1-714,- -I.- -I - -If. A Cho \A 7 MANUAL OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION AiND SPELLING: CONTANING A FULL ALPHABETICAL VOCABULARY OF THE LANGUAGE WITH A PRELIMINARY EXPOSITION OF ENGLISH ORTHOEPY AND ORTHOGRAPHY; Al) DESIGNED AS A WORK OF REFERENCE FOR GENERAL USE, AND AS A TEXT-BOOK IN SCHOOLS. BY RICHARD SOULE, ASBOCIATE EDITOR OF WORCESTEI'S QUARTO DICTIONARY, AND WILLIAML A. WHEELER, ASSOCIATE IEDITOR OF WEBSTER'S IoTIO]ONAR18K. B OS TON: LEE AND SHEPARD, 149, WASHINGTON STREET. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1861, by RICHARD SOULE, JR., AND WILLIAM A. WHEELER, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. PREFACE. THE design of this work is to provide a convenient manual for consultation, whenever a doubt arises in regard to the pronunciation or the spelling of any word now commonly or occasionally used in English speech, or often met with in modern writings; and also to furnish a textbook for teaching English pronunciation and orthography in a more systematic and thorough manner than has heretofore been possible by the use of the common spellingbooks alone. So difficult is it to become thoroughly versed in either of these branches of learning, that an English dictionary is probably quite as often consulted to ascertain the pronunciation or the spelling of a word, as to learn its meaning. As works of reference for this purpose, the smaller dictionaries are often found to be defective in their vocabularies, and the larger ones are too bulky for convenient use. In order that this volume might contain a very full vocabulary, and at the same time be kept within a small compass, definitions have been omitted, except when they seemed to be required for some purpose of distinction, as in the case of words pronounced alike but differently spelled, or of words spelled alike but differently pronounced. The words which it has been thought'best, as a general rule, to omit from the Vocabulary are all such as are obso(iii) iv PREFACE. lete, most of those that are very. rarely used, or are exclusively technical and not Anglicized, and many derivatives ending in -er, -ish, -ly, -less, -like, -ness, or -ship, which present no difficulty either of pronunciation or of spelling. Most of the words compounded with the prefixes all-, counter-, in-, out-, over-, sub-, sper-, un-, under-, as they are attended with no difficulty that is not explained under their simple forms, have also been omitted. The Introduction contains a description of the organs of speech, preliminary definitions of a few terms, and an account of the elementary sounds of the language, with a statement of the views in respect to these sounds, held by the most eminent orthoepists, and of the various ways in which they are represented by the letters of the alphabet. It also embraces, under distinct heads, a succinct treatment of the following topics; namely, syllables, the seat and the influence of the accent, the causes which render words liable to be mispronounced or misspelled, compound words, prefixes, and syllabication. A marked feature of the plan is, that, though the words of the Vocabulary are arranged in alphabetical order, the more important of them are classified according to some prominent characteristics, either of pronunciation or of spelling, by means of figures referring them to the sections of the Introduction in which those characteristics. are described and exemplified. This method of reference, so far as it relates to pronunciation, was introduced by Nares, in his "Elements of Orthoepy," and has been adopted by Walker, Smart, Worcester, and Goodrich. Smart remarks: "I have... copied from Walker the method of referring, throughout the Dictionary, to principles of pronunciation laid down at the commencement; I believe his Dictionary owes its reputation to the obvious excellence of this PREFACE. V plan." The attempt has not hitherto been made to apply the same method of reference, in a full alphabetical vocabulary of our language, to preliminary statements of the principles and difficulties of its orthography. It has been a gratifying result.of such an attempt, on the part of the compilers, to find how easily the great mass. of English words may be grouped under a comparatively few principles, and how readily the difficulties in the way of learning to spell may be overcome by classifying these difficulties and explaining their causes. Particular attention has been paid to those words in regard to the pronunciation of which good authorities are at variance, and the method suggested and applied by Walker, and more completely and ingeniously carried out by Worcester, of exhibiting the different modes of pronunciation preferred or sanctioned by such authorities, has been adopted in this work. It has not been thought advisable, however, to record the opinions upon this point of others beside Walker and Smart, among English orthoepists, and Webster, Worcester, and Goodrich, among American orthoepists. A careful examination of their Dictionaries has been made with reference to the purposes of this Manual, and no pains has been spared to report accurately their modes of pronunciation, wherever there is any essential difference, though, in a very few cases, the precise sound intended by them may not be adequately represented by the notation used, which is, in some respects, different from theirs. Of the English writers upon orthoepy, Walker and Smart are the most eminent. The authority of the former, at the time he wrote, was very great; and, though polite usage in the pronunciation of some words has since much changed, and. though later writers have shown a* Vi PREFACE. that he was in error on several points, still his opinion in regard to the proper mode of pronouncing most words, founded, as it was, upon an attentive study of the analogies of the language, is too valuable to be altogether neglected. Smart is one of the most recent writers upon this subject, and, by general consent, is regarded as the highest single authority, at the present day, upon English orthoepy and English usage in the matter of pronunciation. Of American writers who have given a careful attention to the subject of pronunciation, Dr. Webster stands first in point of time, and probably first, also, as regards the extent to which the influence of authority upon this subject has prevailed in the United States, if we may judge from the large circulation in this country of his Dictionary and his Spelling-book. But it is to be observed that both these works have been subjected to considerable revision by their editors, since Dr. Webster's death, in 1843, with respect both to pronunciation and to orthography. In order, therefore, to ascertain the mode in which Dr. Webster himself pronounced words, the compilers of this Manual have examined very carefully the edition of his Dictionary published in 1841, which was the last issued during his lifetime. To this was appended, in 1843, shortly after the author's death, a Supplement of new words, which was prepared by his own hand, and which has accordingly been examined with the same object. By comparing this edition with that of 1859, edited by Dr. Goodrich, the changes of pronunciation introduced by the latter have been determined. They were made, according to the statement of Dr. Goodrich in reply to a letter addressed to him on the subject, in conformity with Dr. Webster's known principles, and in consultation with his son, Mr. William G. Webster, who had PREFACE. Vii been associated with him in his literary labors. " We supposed ourselves," says Dr. Goodrich," to be well acquainted with the principles on which he would have wished such a revision to be conducted:.. It is matter of mere conjecture how far he might have been satisfied with each individual alteration. I am not certain he would have rejected any of them. I am sure he would have embraced nearly all, had he lived to understand the progress of the public mind as we have endeavored to do in his behalf. A dictionary, from the nature of the case, is aprogressive thing. As the language is in a state of slow but continual progress, the volume that records it must from time to time undergo corresponding changes." As it is chiefly the editions edited with eminent ability by Dr. Goodrich that are now much used or circulated, and that are regarded by the public as Webster's Dictionaries, it has not been deemed important to record pronunciations which, though originally adopted by Dr. Webster, were subsequently altered by his editor, with the view of conforming, as nearly as could be judged, to the principles by which the author himself would have been guided. Whenever, therefore, the name of Webster is given as an authority for pronunciation, it is accompanied with that of Goodrich, to show that the latter made no change; and whenever that of Goodrich is unaccompanied with that of Webster, it is to be inferred either that Dr. Goodrich introduced a change which he supposed Dr Webster would have sanctioned, or that the word in question was added by the editor. It is to be observed that the pronunciation of some words, as noted in the abridged Dictionaries of the series edited by Dr. Goodrich, does not correspond with that of the same words, as noted in the unabridged edition of 1859; but this, being the most recent and the most Viii PREFACE. important work of the series, has been taken as the standard of reference. To Dr. Worcester, the other distinguished American authority quoted for pronunciation, is justly awarded the praise of having bestowed great care upon this subject, and of having given the results of his extensive research in a condensed and simple form, well adapted to make them intelligible and useful. His method of exhibiting the opinions of various orthoipists about words of disputed pronunciation is particularly valuable, as it enables an inquirer to select, without the labor of looking into many volumes, that mode of pronouncing any of these words which seems to be sustained by the greatest weight of authority. An English writer, Mr. Alexander J. Ellis, who has himself made the subject of orthoipy a special study, truly remarks of what Dr. Worcester has contributed to this department of learning, that it is "deserving of great attention." It should be stated that in most of the cases in which the name of Worcester appears, as quoted, to stand alone in support of any mode of pronunciation, his decision has apparently been influenced by:the opinions of orthoepists or lexicographers whose names he uses as authorities, but which it has not been thought advisable to: cite in this work. In regard to words of various orthography there seemed to be no better rule to follow than to record in their different forms all such, and only such, as are variously written by respectable English and American authors at the present day. - There is not much difference of usage between England and the United States in the mode of spelling words, except in reference to a few words, mostly of French origin, which are still generally spelled, in England, with the termination our, as colour, honour, &c., in PREFACE. ix stead of or, which is now the termination given to this class of words almost universally in the United States; and except, also, as respects those words in the orthography of which Dr. Webster made changes that have been extensively adopted in the United States, but which have not found equal favor in England. The number of words, however, which have a peculiar spelling in the latest edition of Webster's Dictionary, is comparatively small, amounting in all to only about two hundred and eighty. In the case of about sixty of this number, the spelling found in the Dictionaries of Walker, Smart, and Worcester, is allowed as an alternative mode; and of the rest, about one hundred and seventy are derivatives of words ending in I, not accented on the last syllable. In regard to Webster's mode of spelling these words, without doubling the 1, on adding a syllable beginning with a vowel, Smart, Worcester, and almost all other recent lexicographers, though they do not consider that the prevailing usage warrants them in adopting this mode, agree that it is more in accordance with analogy than the practice by which the I is doubled. All the words referred to as having a peculiar spelling in the latest edition of Webster's Dictionary will be found recorded in this Manual in the same manner as other words are recorded in regard to the orthography of which there is any difference of usage, and they may be known by the abbreviations for the names of Webster and Goodrich which follow them. The proper mode of joining the constituent parts of compound words is a subject necessary to be considered, in connection with that of spelling, in a complete and systematic exhibition of the principles of English orthography. This difficult subject has received special attention in this work. It has not been deemed advisable, however, to swell PREFACE. the Vocabulary with words of this class, which may be coined almost at will, and which exist, unregistered, by hundreds or thousands, in books of every description. Were the German method of writing compound words, without the hyphen, uniformly followed in our own language, such words would have no peculiar claim to be considered at all in a manual of orthography; but, as we compound words, sometimes with, and sometimes without, the hyphen, it is a matter of no small difficulty to know when to use this connecting mark, and when to omit it. The statement, in the Introduction, of a few simple rules of extensive application, and deduced from the: best sources by a careful examination and comparison of authorities, has rendered it unnecessary to insert the greater number of compound words, while the exceptional cases, which are comparatively few, are entered in their proper alphabetical places. A few compounds of regular formation and very common occurrence have been retained for the purpose of illustrating the rules, in conformity with the general plan. In this part of the work, and in what relates to the mode of joining prefixes, and to the principles of syllabication, - topics also concisely treated of as connected with orthography, -much assistance has been derived from Mr. John Wilson's valuable "Treatise on English Punctuation," in which the usage of the best writers of the present day, as ascertained by the ample observation of a practical printer and corrector of the press, is fully and clearly set forth. It will, perhaps, be sufficiently obvious, without much explanation, how the present work may be used as a text-book for teaching English pronunciation and spelling. All the principles and all the difficulties which relate to either are stated, in distinct sections, in the Introduction, with illus PREFACE. xi trative examples. In order that pupils may make extended lists of such examples, and thus classify the more important words of the language for special study, according to their analogies of pronunciation or of orthography, these words in the Vocabulary are referred to the group to which they belong by having figures affixed corresponding to the figures prefixed to the section in which some characteristic of this group is treated of. In many cases, a word is thus distinguished bymore than one numerical reference, for the reason that it has characteristics which ally it with different groups. After pupils have become familiar, by careful study, with the principles contained in the earlier portions of the -Introduction relating to the elementary sounds and the modes of representing them, and to the influence of accent on the vowel sounds, their attention may be called to what relates to pronunciation in Parts VI. and VII., or to what pertains to spelling in Parts VIII. and IX., as may be thought best. In either case, the mode of study reconmended is, that, at first, the pupils should take up a single section at a time, either in its order or otherwise, as the teacher may direct, and, after committing it to memory, or reading it so attentively as to be able to repeat the substance of it, should turn to certain pages of the Vocabulary assigned for each exercise, and selecting there, by the aid of the figures corresponding to this section, the illustrative words, copy them on a slate or on paper. In the lists copied for pronunciation, the accents and all other diacritical marks should be omitted, and the pupils should be required to pronounce the words from the lists by inspection merely of the forms which they ordinarily have in books. The lists copied for spelling are to serve the purpose,- primarily, of training the eye to determine xii PREFACE. the correct orthographical forms of words; but, in order to impress these forms more distinctly on the memory, the words should also be given out by the teacher, either from the copied lists or from the Vocabulary itself, to be spelled orally. The words that are particularly difficult to spell, and which the teacher, therefore, would do well to assign most frequently for special attention, are those referred to by the figures 162, 169, 170, and 171. The classes of words referred to by the figures 160 and 161 will be especially useful in exemplifying the different modes in which the elementary sounds are represented by the letters of the alphabet. Occasionally, the pupils may be separately called upon to copy words upon the blackboard to be used in a general exercise for the whole class or the whole school. The teacher, for example, may direct a' pupil'to copy upon the blackboard such words as may be found in any assigned portion of the Vocabulary having the reference figures 153, that is to say, words which afford examples of unauthorized or vulgar pronunciations. When the list is finished, this pupil, or any other, may be required to point out what errors are apt to be made in pronouncing these words. To take another example, some of the words distinguished by the numerical reference 155, as being of disputed pronunciation, may be advantageously copied in the same way, and made the subject of remark as to which mode is to be preferred. As an example of a similar exercise in spelling, the teacher may call out, or dictate, from the Vocabulary some of the words having the reference figures 171, as among those particularly difficult to spell, and any pupil, or several pupils in turn or simultaneously, may be required to write them down as they are uttered. By this method of studying pronunciation and orthogra PREFACE. xii phy, besides the advantage arising from the interest which the pupils will take in preparing lists of words for themselves, - thus making, in fact, their own Spelling book,they will also have the benefit of practice in writing them, which, so far as spelling is concerned, is the only sure way of becoming skilful in this difficult art. And it should not be forgotten that it is for the purpose of writing, chiefly, that spelling needs to be made a part of education. In order to insure a repetition of this practice, and to awaken anew the interest and attention of the pupils, it will be well to lay aside or to erase the lists, after they have once served the purpose of recitation, and to recur, at intervals, to the same exercise under each of the sections, or under such of them as relate to matters of. the most importance. The mode of study may be varied by taking up certain words which have figures affixed, and occasionally, also, some of those which are not so distinguished, and by considering them in reference to the several principles or points which they exemplify. For an examination of the pupils in order to test their knowledge of the subjects treated of in the Introduction, this method will perhaps be found to be the best. The teacher may accomplish the same object by writing words upon the blackboard, and requiring the pupils to refer each of them to the group or groups to which it belongs. The sections in Parts X., XI., and XII., on Compound Words, Prefixes, and Syllabication, should be carefully read, and questions should be put to the pupils from time to time in regard to them,- though it has not been thought advisable to multiply references to these sections. Only a few compound words have been inserted, these having been selected, as before stated, merely for the sake of illustra. tion. The matter- of syllabication, it is obvious, may be b xiv PREFACE. amply exemplified by the words found on any page of the Vocabulary. In the Table of Contents, a pretty full analysis of the several sections of the Introduction is given, not only to serve the purpose of an index, but to assist teachers in framing questions suitable to be put to their pupils in reference to the various matters treated of. Discretion must be used as to which of these should receive the most attention, or which may be most fitly studied by any class of pupils. The anatomical structure of the vocal organs, for example, need not be dwelt upon any farther than a natural curiosity prompts inquiry in regard to it. These organs are described, not in the belief that the processes of speech will be any better performed by knowing how they are performed, but merely with the view of explaining, to those who desire the information, the wonderful mechanism by which the phenomena of spoken language are produced. A list of the principal works made use of in the preparation of the volume is appended to the Preface, both for the purpose of acknowledging indebtedness to their authors, and of furnishing the inquirer with the means of verifying any of the statements made by the compilers, or of examining the ground over which they have passed. Brief critical notices of such of these works as may not be generally known are quoted, to show in what estimation they are held by good judges. BOSTON, March, 1861. A LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS USED IN THE PREPARATION OF THIS MANUAL. BELL, ALEX. M. A new Elucidation of the Principles of Speech and Elocution. 8vo., pp. viii, 311. Edinburgh, 1849. BELL, SIR CHARLES. Article on the Organs of the Human Voice, in the Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, for the year 1832. Vol. 132, pp. 299-334. BROWN, GOOLD. The Grammar of English Grammars. 8vo., pp. xx, 1070. New York, 1857. ELLIS, ALEX. J. The Alphabet of Nature. 8vo., pp. v, 194. Bath, 1844-45. " An excellent account of the researches of the most distinguished physiologists on the human voice and the formation of letters [sounds] is found in Ellis, Tie Alphabet of Nctture, a work full of accurate observations and original thought." — Prof. Max Mittiler of Oxford, Proposals for a Missionary Alphabet. Appendix D. III., vol. 2 of Chev. Bunsen's Outlines of the Philosophy of Universal History. ELLIS, ALEX. J. The Essentials of Phonetics. 8vo., pp. xvi, 275. London, 1848. " Mr. Ellis's work, The Essentials of Phonetics, [is] by far the most complete and accurate of all.... Those who delight in phonetic investigations will find the subject almost exhausted in this treatise.... An invaluable work to those interested in the scientific part of the question."Westminster Review, April, 1849. ELLIS, ALEX. J. A Plea for Phonetic Spelling, [with an Appendix showing the inconsistencies of the common orthography.] 8vo., pp. ix, 180. London, 1848. ELLIS, ALEX. J. English Phonetics. 12mo., pp. 16. London, 1854. ELLIS, ALEX. J. Universal Writing and Printing with Ordinary Letters. 4to., pp. 22. Edinburgh and London, 1856. " The very able writings of Mr. Alexander John Ellis, on phonetics, have done much to enlighten the public, and to awaken the attention of men of science to the alphabet of sounds as a practical question." - Richard Cull, Address to the Ethnological Society of London, 1854 (xv) XVi LIST OF WORKS USED. FoWLER, W. C. The English Language in its Elements and Forms. 8vo., pp. xxxii, 754. New York, 1857. GOODRICH, C. A. A Pronouncing and Defining Dictionary of the English Language, abridged from Webster's American Dictionary. 8vo., pp. xxiv, 610. Philadelphia, 1856. GOODWIN, D. R. The North American Review, No. CLIV. Article I., pp. 1-24. Boston, 1852. "A paper in the North American Review (Jan., 1852) where the sounds of the English, and in general of the Teutonic and Pelasgic languages, are thoroughly and scientifically treated."- Prof. F. J. Child, Advertisement to the second Alnerican edition of Latham's Elementary English Grammar. GRAY, HENRY. Anatomy, Descriptive and Surgical. 8vo., pp. xxxii, 750. London, 1858. HUNT, JAMES. A Manual of the Philosophy of Voice and Speech. 12mo., pp. xvi, 422. London, 1859. JENNISON, JAMES. Lessons in Orthoepy. 16mo., pp. 68, 1856. Printed for use in Harvard College, but not published, except in the form of an Introduction to Hillard's Readers. LATHAM, R. G. A Handbook of the English Language. 12mo., pp. xxiv, 398. London, 1851. " The... part...on the Phonology of the English language is a most valuable, and, in some respects, a highly original, contribution to this branch of English grammatical science." -Rev. Dr. D. R. Goodwin. MIULLER, J. Elements of Physiology, translated from the German, by William Baly. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 848; Vol. II., pp. 889. PHILOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Proceedings for 1850-51, and 1851-52. 8vo. London, 1854. QUAIN, JONES, and WILSON, W. J. E. A Series of Anatomical Plates. Third Edition, Revised, with Additional Notes, by Joseph Pancoast, M. D. 4to. Five Parts, pp. 92, 104, 100, 88, 64. Philadelphia, 1845. RUSiH, JAMES. The Philosophy of the Human Voice, (fifth edition, enlarged.) 8vo., pp. lxv, 677. Philadelphia, 1859. " For the advance which has been made in elocutionary science in modern times, we are indebted to the useful labors of Steele, Odell, Walker, Thelwell, Chapman, Smart, and Rush, especially to the last, who has done much to perfect what was begun by others, and whose'Philosophy of the Human Voice' contains a more minute and satisfactory analysis of the subject than is to be found in any other work."- Penny Cyclop(edia. LIST OF WORKS USED. XVii RUSSELL, WILLIAM. Orthophony, or the Cultivation of the Voice in Elocution. [With a Supplement on Purity of Tone, by G. J. Webb.] 12mo., pp. 300. Boston, 1855. SMART, B. H. A Practical Grammar of English Pronunciation. 8vo., pp. xv, 397. London, 1810. SMART, B. H. Walker's Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language, adapted to the present state of Literature and Science. Fifth Edition. 8vo., pp. cxxviii, 792. London, 1857. SMART, B. H. Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language Epitomized, (second edition, revised.) 16mo., pp. xxxi, 694. London, 1846. Smart thus alludes to his own qualifications for editing a Pronouncing Dictionary of the English Language: " I pretend to reflect the oral usage of English, such as it is at present [1846] among the sensible and well-educated in the British metropolis; and I am now to state what my opportunities have been of learning that usage. I am a Londoner, the son of a Londoner, and have lived nearly all my life in London. My early days were spent in preparing for a literary profession and a'Practical Grammar of English Pronunciation,' which I published thirty years ago, is an evidence of the length of time during which my attention has been fixed on the subject in view. It has been said that the example of pronunciation should be taken not exclusively from those who move only in the highest circles, nor yet from those who devote all their time to learning. I have been able to observe the usage of all classes. As a teacher of the English language and literature, I have been admitted into some of the first families of the kingdom; as one partial to books, I have come much into contact with bookish men; while, as a public reader and lecturer, I have been obliged to fashion my own pronunciation to the taste of the day. Thus prepared, I may not unwarrantably believe that my opinion may have some value with those who seek the opinion of another to regulate their pronunciation." SPURRIELL, WILLIAM. The Elementary Sounds of the English Language and their Classifications. 12mo., pp. 23. Carmarthen, 1850. STEARNS, EDW. J. A Practical Guide to English Pronunciation. 12mo., pp. lxxx, 55. Boston, 1857. STODDART, SIR JOHN. Glossology, or the Historical Relations of Languages. 8vo., pp. 387. London and Glasgow,1858. TODD, ROBERT B. The Cyclopvedia of Anatomy and Physiology. 4 vols. 8vo. London, 1839-1852; and Supplement, 1 vol. London, 1859. b * XViii LIST OF WORKS USED. TODD, ROBERT BENTLEY, and BOWMAN, WILLIAM. The Physiological Anatomy and Physiology, of Man. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I., pp. xv, 448; Vol. II., pp. xxiv, 660. London, 1856. WALKER, JOHN. A Critical and Pronouncing Expositor of the English Language. 4to., Introduction, pp. 87, Vocabulary, pp. 263. Fourth Edition. London, 1806. This edition of Walker's Dictionary was the last that was published during his lifetime. WALKER, JOHN. A Rhyming Dictionary,.. in which the whole Language is arranged according to its Terminations. (A New and Revised Edition.) 12mo., pp. xxiv, 684. London, 1851. WEBSTER, NOAH. An American Dictionary of the English Language. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I., pp. lxxvi, 938; Vol. II., pp. 1004. New Haven, 1841. WEBSTER, NOAH. The same, [with a Supplement by the author, first published in 1843, after his decease.] 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I., pp. Ixxvi, 944; Vol. II., pp. 1020. Springfield, 1845. WEBSTER, NOAH. The same, revised and enlarged, by Chauncey A. Goodrich. (Pictorial Edition.) 4to., pp. ccxxxvi, 1512. Springfield, 1859. WILLIS, ROBERT. Article on the Mechanism of the Larynx in the Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society for the year 1829. Vol. IV., pp. 313-352. " We strongly recommend any one who wishes to understand the operation of the muscles of the larynx, and the production of vocal sound by the glottis, to read Professor Willis's paper with great attention."- Alexander John Ellis, Essentials of Phonetics. WILSON, ERASMUS. A System of Human Anatomy, General and Special. Fourth American, from the last London Edition. Edited by Paul B. Goddard. 8vo., pp. xxiv, 576. Philadelphia, 1857. WILSON, JOHN. A Treatise on English Punctuation. 12mo., pp. xii, 334. Boston, 1855. "r We have a beautiful monograph on Punctuation, by John Wilson (Boston, 1850). It is thorough, so as to embrace his whole topic, and critical, so as to exclude what does not belong there." - Prof. J. W. Gibbs. WORCESTER, JOSEPH E. A Dictionary of the English Language. 4to., pp. lxviii, 1786. Boston, 1860. CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION. I. DESCRIPTION OF THE ORGANS OF SPEECH, AND Page. PRELIMINARY DEFINITIONS,.............. to 11 ~ 1. Of what Speech consists,................... 1 ~ 2. Organs of Speech; Lungs; Trachea,............. 1 Thyroid Gland; Larynx,.......... 2 Cricoid Cartilage; Thyroid Cartilage; Adam's-Apple,..... 3 Thyro-hyoid Membrane; Epiglottis,.............. 4 Arytenoid Cartilages; Cuneiform Cartilages; Thyro-arytenoid' Ligaments, or Vocal Chords,............. 5 False Vocal Chords; True Vocal Chords; Ventricles of the Larynx; Laryngeal Pouch,................ 6 Glottis; Extrinsic and Intrinsic Muscles,........... 7 Posterior and Lateral Crico-arytenoid Muscles; Arytenoideus Muscle; Crico-thyroid and Thyro-arytenoid Muscles, 8 Pharynx; Mouth; Palate; Uvula; Arches of Palate,..... 9 Tonsils; Tongue; Hyoid Bone; Nasal Passages,...... 10 ~ 3. Definition of Whisper,................. 10 ~ 4. Definition of Voice,................ 10 ~ 5. Definition of Vowel Sound,.................. 11 ~ 6. Definition of Compound Vowel Sound, or Diphthong,.... 11 ~ 7. Definition of Consonant Sound,............. 11 ~ 8. Definition of Digraph,..................... 11 ~ 9. Definition of Elementary Sound,.............. 11 II. ELEMENTARY SOUNDS,.............. 12 to 35 Table of Elementary Sounds,............... 12 REMARKS ON THE ELEMENTARY SOUNDS......... 13 to 35 1. Simple Vowel Sounds. ~10. (1) Sound of ain and (short a),.......1....... 13 ~ 11. (2) Sound of a infar (Italian a)............... 14 NOTE. - Cases in which a has, and those in which it has not, this sound, before r,..................... 14 ~ 12. (3) Sound of a in fast (intermediate a),............ 14 ~ 13. (4) Sound of e in me (long e),................ 15 ~ 14. (5) Sound of e in there,.................... 15 ~ 15. (6) Sound of e in then (short e),............... 15 ~ 16. (7) Sound of i in ill (short i),................ 15'. ~. ~.......- (xix) XX CONTENTS. ~ 17. (8) Sound of o in orb (of aw in awl, of a in fall, broad a, or German a),....................... 16 ~ 18. (9) Sound of o in on (short o),............... 16 NOTE. - Sound of o before f, s, th, n, ng, in the same syllable, 16 ~ 19. (10) Sound of oo in food,.................. 16 ~ 20. (11) Sound of oo in foot,.................. 17 ~ 21. (12) Sound of u in urn (the natural vowel),......... 17 NOTE. - Sound of e, ca, i, and y before r in certain cases,.. 17 ~ 22. (13) Sound of u in up (short ),............. 18 2. Compound Vowel Sounds. ~ 23. (14) Sound of a in ale (long a),............... 18 ~ 24. (15) Sound of o in old (long o),................ 18 ~ 25. (16) Sound of i in time (long i),............... 19 ~ 26. (17) Sound of u in use, cube (long u),............ 19 ~ 27. (18) Sound of oi in oil,................... 20 ~28. (19) Sound of ou in ounce,.................... 21 NOTE A. —Organic Relation of the Vowels to each other,.. 21 3. Aspirate Sound. ~29. (20) Sound of h in home,................... 22 4. Consonant Sounds. ~30. (21) Sound of p inpet,.................... 22 ~ 31. (22) Sound of b in bet,................... 22 ~ 32. (23) Sound of m in man,...................... 22 ~ 33. (24) Sound of wh in when,................ 22 ~ 34. (25) Sound of w in wen,................... 23 ~ 35. (26) Sound of f in feel,.................... 24 ~36. (27) Sound of v in veal,................... 24 ~ 37. (28) Sound of th in thin,................. 24 ~ 38. (29) Sound of th in this,................... 24 ~39. (30) Sound of s inseal,................... 24 NOTE. - Sound of s preceded by that of i, represented in some words byx,......................... 24 ~ 40. (31) Sound of z in zeal,................... 24 NOTE. -Sound of z preceded by that of g, represented in some words by x,................... 25 ~41. (32) Sound of t in tale,.................... 25 ~ 42. (33) Sound of d in dale,................... 25 ~43. (34) Sound of n in name,.................. 25 ~ 44. (35) Sound of ch in church,................. 25 NOTE 1. - Substitution of the sound of ch for the sounds of t and consonant y, in some words,............. 26 NOTE 2. - The digraph ch after I or n sounded by Walker as sh, 26 ~ 45. (36) Sound of j in just,.................... 26 NOTE.- Substitution of the sound of j for the sounds of d and consonant y, in some words,.............. 26 ~ 46. (37) Sound of sl in shall,....,. 27 CONTENTS. Xxi NOTE 1.- Sound of sh preceded by that of k, represented in some words by x,...................... 27 NOTE 2. -Substitution of the sound of sh for the sounds of s and consonant y, in many words,............. 27 ~ 47. (38) Sound of z in azure,................ 27 NOTE. - Substitution of the sound of zh, in English words, for the sounds of z and consonant y,.............. 27 ~ 48. (39) Sound of r in roam, florid (trilled r, or rough r),.... 28 ~ 49. (40) Sound of r in nor, sort (untrilled r, or smooth r),..... 28 NOTE. - English mode of sounding r between two vowels, the first of which is long; as in serious, pirate, tory, fury,..29 ~ 50. (41) Sound of I in low,.........:.......... 29 ~ 51. (42) Sound of y in yet,.................... 30 NOTE. - Sound of consonant y heard, in an aspirated form, before long u preceded by,................. 30 ~ 52. (43) Sound of k in kilt,............... 31 NOTE.- Sound of I followed by that of s sometimes represented byx,........................ 31 ~ 53. (44) Sound of g in go (hard g),.............. 32 ~54. (45) Sound of ng in sing,................. 32 NOTE 1. - Opinion of Webster and Goodrich as to the sound of nk,............................ 32 NOTE 2. - Sound of n in such words as longer, stronger, &c., 32 NOTE B.- Classifications of the Consonants,........ 33 Table showing these Classifications,............. 34 REMARK 1. -Liquid Consonants, l, im, n, r,......... 34 REMARK 2.- Explosive Consonants, p, b, t, d, k, g, termed mutes,............................ 34 REMARK 3.-The Consonants I, r- (rough), -r (smooth), mn, ng, all vocal only, in English Speech,..3......... NOTE C.- Relation of Aspirate and Vocal Consonants,... 34 III. NUMBER OF SOUNDS REPRESENTED BY THE SEVERAL LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET, OR BY COMBINATIONS OF THESE LETTERS,.... 35 ~ 55. Number of Vowel Sounds represented by the Letters a, e, i, o, u, y7........................3 ~56. Number of Vowel Sounds represented by the Combined Letters ce, ai, ao, an, aw, awe, ay, aye, ea, eau, ee, ei, eo, eoi, eu, ew, ewe, ey, eye, e ie, ieu, ew, on, oe, s, Weu, oi,, oo, o, ow, owe, oy, ua,, ay, ue, ui, uy, ye, yew, you, yu... 35, 36 REMARK.- The Digraphs ay, ey, oy, uy, merely final forms of 36 ai, ei, oi, ui............ ~ 57. Sinle Sound represented by the Aspirate Letter h,.... 36 ~ 58. Number of Consonant Sounds represented by the Letters b, c, d,f, g, j, k,, 1, n, p, q, r, s, t, v, w, X Y,,. 36 ~ 59. Number of Consonant Sounds represented by the Combined Xxii CONTENTS. Letters bb, ce, ch, ci, ck, cq, dd, dg, di, if, gg, gh, kh, 1I, mm, nn, ng, ph, pp, rr, sc, sch, sci, se, sh, si, ss, tch, th, ti, wh, tt, z,............................. 36 REMARK.- One letter of a Digraph, in many cases, to be considered as significant of its Sound, while the other is silent; in some cases, both Letters jointly represent its Sound,. 37 NOTE D.- Effect of certain Letters which have no Sound in themselves,......................... 37 IV. SYLLABLES,....................... 38 ~ 60. Of what a Syllable consists,................. 38 ~ 61. One Vowel Sound or one Liquid Sound, at least, in a Syllable. 38 ~ 62. An Aspirate Sound cannot, alone, form a Syllable,..... 38 ~ 63. Two Vowel Sounds not forming a Diphthong cannot occur in the same Syllable,..................... 38 ~ 64. Consonant Sounds in a Syllable arranged according to an invariable Law,............... 38 ~ 65. The closest contact or the smallest opening of the Organs of Speech, a point of separation between Syllables,.. 38 NOTE.- Exception to this Rule,.............. 38 ~ 66. Half of a Consonant Sound between two Vowels belongs to one Syllable, and half to the other,............ 39 NOTE. -Only one contact of the Organs of Speech in such a case, though the final and initial Effects are sometimes separated,....................... 39 ~ 67. Distinction in the Pronunciation of such Words as pair,payer, hire, higher, &c.,...................... 39 NOTE. — General Principle to be observed in such Cases,... 39 V. INFLUENCE OF ACCENT ON THE VOWEL SOUNDS,. 40 ~ 68. Primary and Secondary Accent,.............. 40 ~ 69. Vowel Sounds sometimes indistinct in certain Particles,... 40 ~ 70. Distinctness or Indistinctness of Vowel Sounds in Unaccented Syllables,........................ 40 ~ 71. Sounds of the Vowels in Unaccented Syllables best learned by the Ear,........................ 41 A in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 72. Sound of a when final; its Sound when not final; its Sound when followed byh,.4................. 41 ~ 73. Sound of a in the Final Syllable ate,............ 41 ~ 74. Sound of a in the Final Syllable ar,............ 42 E in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 75. Sound of e when final and not silent,............ 42 ~ 76. Sound of e in a Syllable ending in a Consonant,...... 42 ~ 77. Sound of e in the Final Syllable er,............. 42 CONTENTS. Xxiii I in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 78. Sound of i when final, and immediately following an Accented Syllable,........................ 42 ~ 79. Sound of i when final, and immediately preceding an Accented Syllable,...................... 42 ~ 80. Sound of i in a Syllable ending in a Consonant,....... 42 ~ 81. Sound of i in the Final Syllable ie,............. 42 ~ 82. Sound of i in the Final Syllable ine,............ 42 ~ 83. Sound of i in the Final Syllable ite,............ 43 ~ 84. Sound of i in the Final Syllable ive,............ 43 ~ 85. Sound of i in the Final Syllable ir,.............. 43 O in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 86. Sound of o when final; its sound when not final,..... 43 ~ 87. Sound of o in the Final Syllable ogue,............ 43 ~ 88. Sound of o in the Final Syllable or,............. 43 U in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 89. Sound of u when final,.................... 43 ~ 90. Sound of u before any Consonant except r, in a Syllable ending with silent e,...................... 44 ~ 91. Sound of u before r in a Syllable ending with silent e,.... 44 ~ 92. Sound of u in the Final Syllable u.r,............. 44 Y in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 93. Sound of y except in the Final Syllable of Verbs...... 44 ~ 94. Sound of y in the Final Syllable of Verbs,.......... 44 ~ 95. Sound of y in the Final Syllable yr,............. 45 AI in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 96. Sound of the Digraph ai in an Unaccented Syllable,.....45 ElI in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 97. Sound of the Digraph ei in an Unaccented Syllable,.... 45 EY in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 98. Sound of the Digraph ey in an Unaccented Syllable,.... 45 IE in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 99. Sound of the Digraph ie in an Unaccented Syllable,.... 45 OU in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 100. Sound of the Digraph ou in an Unaccented Syllable,.... 45 OW in an Unaccented Syllable. ~ 101. Sound of the Digraph ow in an UnaTTenter Sylltable,.... 46 VI. SEAT OF THE ACCENT,................... 46 ~ 102. Seat of the Accent governed by General Laws,....... 40 xxiv CONTENTS. ~ 103. Seat of the Accent in Words of two Syllables,....... 46 ~ 104. Seat of the Accent in Verbs ending in en, er, ish, om, on, op, ry le,........................... 46 ~ 105. Seat of the Accent generally on the Antepenult, in Words of more than two Syllables,................ 46 ~ i06. Derivatives generally follow the Accent of their Primitives, 47 ~107. Accentuation sometimes determined by Ease of Utterance,. 47 ~ 108. Words of certain terminations having the Accent on the Antepenult,.......................... 47 ~109. Words of certain terminations having the Accent on the Penult,.......................... 48 ~ 110. Seat of the Accent in Words ending in e-an,........ 48 ~ 111. Seat of the Accent in Words ending in e-un,........ 48 ~ 112. Words the last Syllable of which begins with the Sound of sh, zh, or y, accented on the Penult,............ 49 ~ 113. Seat of the Accent in many Words from the Classical Languages,.......................... 49 ~ 114. Seat of the Accent in many Words from the French,.... 49 ~ 115. Accent transferred when Words are used antithetically,.. 59 ~ 116. Effect of the Secondary Accent, and the Mode of determining its Place,....................... 49 ~ 117. Interval which separates the Primary and Secondary Accents, 49 ~ 118. Primary Accent placed upon Prefixes or Suffixes when WVords are used antithetically,.............. 50 ~ 119. Primary and Secondary Accents change places when Words are used antithetically with respect to a Syllable,..... 50 VII. CLASSES OF WORDS LIABLE TO BE MISPRONOUNCED, 50 ~ 120. Attention to be directed to particular Classes of Words,. 50 ~ 121. Some Nouns and Adjectives accented on the Second Syllable, 50 ~ 122. Many Words of three or more Syllables not accented on the Antepenult,........................ 50 ~ 123. Some Derivatives not accented like their Primitives,.... 51 ~ 124. Words of the same Spelling but of different Meanings and Accentuation,........................... 51 ~ 125. Words from the Classical Languages which retain their original Accent,...................... 51 ~ 126. Secondary Accent sometimes used when it should not be, and sometimes improperly made to change places with the Primary................................. 51 ~ 127. One Vowel Sound sometimes substituted for another,... 51 ~ 128. The Vowel u, or the Digraph ewv, sometimes improperly sounded,..........................51 ~ 129. An affected Pronunciation sometimes given to e, i, and ea before r,........................... 51 ~ 130. The Sound of lotg o improperly shortened in sonie Words,. 51 ~ 131. Words in which a is sounded as in fast........... 52 ~ 132. Sounds of Vowels sometimes improperly suppressed,... 52 CONTENTS. XXV ~ 133. Sound of short u improperly interposed between-n and:, s, or t,.......................... 52 ~134. Sound of t sometimes improperly changed into that of ch, and the Sound of d sometimes improperly changed into that ofj............. 52 ~135. Errors with respect to pronouncing'smooth,..... 52 ~ 136. Errors in pronouncing s; cases in which s has the Sound of z, 52 ~ 137. Errors in pronouncing x; GeneralRule,......... 52 ~ 138. Words in which g is hard before e, i, or y,...... 53 ~ 139. Words in which h is silent, and those in which it is sounded, 54 ~ 140. Words in which th has its Aspirate or its Vocal Sound,.. 54 ~ 141. Some Consonant Sounds apt to be confounded,....... 54 ~ 142. Consonant Sounds sometimes improperly omitted,..... 55 ~ 143. Derivatives in which a short Vowel answers to a long one in the Primitive,................... 55 ~ 144. Two Syllables sometimes improperly blended,... 55 ~ 145. Words sometimes divided into too many Syllables,.... 55 ~ 146. Sound of Consonant y wrongly interposed in some Words,. 55 ~ 147. Words of the same Spelling, but of different Pronunciation, 55 ~ 148. Words nearly alike in Spelling, but differently pronounced, 55 ~ 149. Words ending in el, en, il, in, on,.............. 55 ~ 150. Words ending in ed, and Words formed by adding ly or ness to this Termination,.............. 55 ~ 151. Words in which final i is long, and those in which it is short,..........................55 ~ 152. Words ending in ie, ine, ite,................ 56 ~ 153. Vulgar Errors, or unauthorized Modes of Pronunciation,. 56 ~ 154. Pronunciation of Foreign Words,........... 57 ~ 155. Words of disputed Pronunciation,........... 57 ~ 156. Words especially liable to be mispronounced,........ 57 VIII. CLASSES OF WORDS LIABLE TO BE MISSPELLED,. 58 ~ 157. Difficulties in Spelling, result from various Causes,.. 58 ~ 158. Several Letters or Combinations of Letters represent the same Sound.......................58 ~ 159. The same Letter or Combinations of Letters used to represent different Sounds................... 58 ~ 160. Words pronounced alike, but differently spelled,.... 58 ~ 161. Words spelled alike, but differently pronounced,..... 58 ~ 162. Words in which silent Consonants occur,......... 59 ~ 163. Final e; its usual effect; exceptions.............. 59 ~ 164. Words ending in ble, le, die, fle, gle, Ile, ple, tle, le, re,..60 ~ 165. Words ending in ed,.................... 60 ~166. The Vowel e silent in the termination es,..... 61 ~ 167. The Vowels e, i, o, silent before n, and e, i, silent before 1,. 61 ~ 168. The Digraph ue silent in some Words,......... 61 ~169. Classes of Words that, for special reasons, are difficult:to. spell,................ 61 c XXVi CONTENTS. NOTE. - Rule for obviating the difficulty of spelling words in which the sound of long e is represented by ei or ie,. 62 ~ 170. Words difficult to spell on account of the different Modes of representing a Consonant Sound between two Vowel Sounds,........................... 62 ~ 171. Words peculiarly difficult to spell,............. 62 IX. RULES FOR SPELLING CERTAIN CLASSES OF WORDS, 63 ~ 172. (1) Words at the end of which I is doubled,........ 63 ~ 173. (2) Words at the end of whichf is doubled,........ 63 ~ 174. (3) Words at the end of which s is doubled,........ 63 ~ 175. (4) Words at the end of which b, d, g, m, n, r, t, or z, is doubled,........................ 63 ~ 176. (5) Cases in which the Final Consonant of a Primitive Word is to be doubled on adding a Syllable beginning with a Vowel,........................ 65 ~ 177. (6) Exceptions to the Rule for doubling the Final Consonant in Derivatives,.................... 64 ~ 178. (7) Derivatives formed by adding a Syllable to Words that end in a Double Consonant; exceptions in such Derivatives from Primitives ending in 11,.......... 64 ~ 179. (8) Derivatives formed by prefixing a Syllable to words that end in a Double Consonant; exceptions in such Derivatives from Primitives ending in Il,.......... 65 ~ 180. (9) Compound Words generally retain all the Letters used in the simple Words that compose them; exceptions, 65 ~ 181. (10) Sound of k7 generally represented by ck at the end of Monosyllables; exceptions,.............. 65 ~ 182. (11) The letter k inserted after c in most Monosyllables,. 65 ~ 183. (12) Silent final e omitted in Derivatives formed by adding a Syllable beginning with a Vowel, except in certain cases,.6........................ 65 ~ 184. (13) Formation of the Present Participles of Verbs that end in ie,........................ 66 ~ 185. (14) Silent final e retained in Derivatives formed by adding a Syllable beginning with a Consonant, except in certain cases,...................... 66 ~ 186. (15) The final y of a Primitive, when preceded by a Consonant, generally changed into i on adding any termination except one beginning with i; exceptions,.... 66 ~ 187. (16) The final y of a Primitive, When preceded by a Vowel, unchanged, in most cases, on adding any termination; exceptions,...................... 67 ~ 188. (17) Letter or Letters representing a Vowel Sound at the end of a Word generally retained on adding a Syllable beginning with a Vowel,................ 67 ~ 189. (18) Regular Formation of the Plural of Nouns,...... 67 ~ 190. (19) Plural of Nouns ending in y preceded by a Consonant, 67 CONTENTS. XXVii ~ 191. (20) Plural of Nouns ending in i,.............. 67 ~ 192. (21) Plural of Nouns ending in o,.............. 68 ~ 193. (22) Plural of Nouns endning inorfe,........... 68 ~ 194. (23) Plural of brother, die, pea, penny, formed in two ways, 68 ~ 195. (24) Plural of child, foot, goose, louse, man, mouse, ox, tooth, woman,....................... 68 ~ 196. (25) Plural of Words ending in man,............ 68 ~ 197. (26) Plural of Compounds consisting of a Noun and an Adjective,........................69 ~ 198. (27) Plural of Nouns from Foreign Languages,...... 69 ~ 199. (28) Words ending in or, or our................... 69 ~ 200. (29) Words of two or more Syllables ending in ic,..... 69 ~ 201. (30) Words variously written with the Prefix en or in,... 69 ~ 202. (31) Verbs ending in ize or ise,.............. 69 ~ 203. (32) Words in the Spelling of which usage is divided,....70 NOTE E.-Peculiar Modes of Spelling in Webster's Dictionary, 70 X. COMPOUND WORDS,...............72 to 75 ~ 204. Of what a Compound Word consists,............ 72 Rules for writing Compound Words. ~ 205. I. Hyphen used when both parts are accented,....... 72 EXCEPTIONS. 1. Compounds beginning with the prepositions over, under,. 72 2. A few common Compounds,................ 72 3. Compounds terminating in monger,............ 72 ~ 206. II. Hyphen not used when only one part is accented,.... 72 EXCEPTIONS. 1. Compounds in which the first part ends with the same Letter or Digraph as that with which the second begins,.. 72 2. Compounds of which the first part ends, and the second begins, with a Vowel,................... 72 3. Compounds, the Meaning or the Pronunciation of which would be obscured if the parts were written continuously, 72 4. Compounds formed of a Verb with an Adverb, a Preposition, or a Noun; and Compounds ending in book, or tree, 72 5. Compound Adjectives,........7....... 72 Words which are, and Words which are not, Compounds. ~ 207. Difficulty of determining whether Words form a Compound or not,............... 73 ~ 208. How two Words are written when they are in apposition; exception......................... 73 ~209. How two Nouns are written when they are not in apposition, or when the first may be placed after the second with a preposition intervening,............. 73 xxviii CONTENTS. ~ 210. How two. Nouns. are written when both are accented, and when the first is used adjectively to denote the substance of which the thing designated by the second is made,.. 73 ~211. How two Nouns are written when the first takes the place of an Adjective,................... 74 ~ 212. How two Words are written when both are used adjectively, 74 ~ 213. How two Nouns are written when the fist is in the possessive case, though no idea of Property is conveyed,.... 74 ~ 214. How two nouns are written when the first is in the possessive case, both being used literally, and only one accented, 74 ~ 215. How two Words are written when the first is a Verb, and both jointly convey the idea of a single Noun,...... 74 ~ 216. How an Adjective and a Noun are written, when used jointly to convey the idea of a single Noun, or of a single Adjective,.......................... 74 ~217; How to write two Numerals; a Numeral followed by fold, penny, or pence; Fractional Terms, and Expressions in which half, quarter, &c., are used,........... 75 ~ 218. How to write Epithets formed of an Adverb ending in ly, and a Past Participle,..................... 75 ~ 219. How to write an Adverb and a Participle, or a Preposition and a Participle, when placed after a Noun,.....,.. 75 ~220. How to write Words that form a Phrase or Idiomatic Expression,........................ 75 ~ 221. Precise rules for all vases impossible; General Rule of Goold Brown,..........................75 XI. PREFIXES,..........................76 ~ 222. How to write a Prefix when it ends with a different Letter from that with which the Radical Word begins,..... 76 NOTE. -Exceptions in the cases of the Prefixes ex and vice,. 76 ~ 223. How to write a Prefix when it ends, and the Radical Word begins, with a Vowel,.................. 76 NOTE.-Diecresis sometimes used; Prefixes bi and tri excepted, 76 ~ 224. How to write a prefix when it ends with the same Consonant as that with which the Radical Word begins; and, also, Prefixes of rare occurrence,................ 76 XII. SYLLABICATION,................ 76 to 79 ~225. What constitutes a Syllable,...............76 ~ 226. Definition of syllabication; Importance of a practical acquaintance with this subject,......... 76 Rules for Syllabication. ~ 227. (1) How to separate Compound Words at the end of a line, 77 ~-228. (2) Prefixes,:Suffixes, and Grammatical Terminations, to"be separated from the Radical Words, in most cases,., 77 CONTENTS. XXix NOTE. —One use of this rule; Mode of separating the Suffix of some Words at the End of a Line different in ordinary Writing and Printing from the Mode practised in Dictionaries, of separating the Syllables so as to distinguish the Suffix from the Root; Mode of separating Grammatical Terminations when the Final Consonant of the Radical Word is doubled, 77 ~ 229. (3) Two Vowels coming together, and not forming a Digraph or a Diphthong, to be separated,........ 77 ~ 230. (4) How to separate the Syllables when two or more Consonants come between two Vowels,............ 78 ~ 231. (5) How to separate the Syllables when a single Consonant or a Consonant Digraph comes between two Vowels, of which the first is under the Accent,........ 78 NOTE. - Effect of the Consonant or Consonant Digraph, in this case,......................... 78 ~ 232. (6) How to separate the Syllables when a single Consonant or a Consonant Digraph comes between two Vowels, of which the second is under the Accent,....... 78 EXCEPTION. - The letter x joined to the former Vowel,... 78 ~ 233. (7) How to separate the Syllables when a single Consonant comes between two Vowels, neither of which is under the Accent,....................... 78 EXCEPTIONS. -When the latter Vowel begins a termination, the Consonant is joined to the former; when e succeeds an accented Syllable and is followed by r, the two Letters are joined,........................... 78 ~ 234. (8) The Terminations cean, cian, cial, &c., not to be divided, 79 ~ 235. (9) Some words not capable of being so divided at the End of a Line as to show their Pronunciation,........ 79 ~ 236. (10) Letters forming a Syllable not to be separated,. 7. 9. NOTE F.- Syllabication different according to the ends proposed by it,................. 79 EXPLANATIONS,....................... 80 VOCABULARY,............. 8..... 83 to 467 015 .5::-: a l! >.......... i.~ -- 1x\. B 1: Fig. I. Section of the Head and Week, showing the Organs of Speech. 1. Hard palate. 9. Ventricle of larynx on one side. 2. Soft palate. 10. Inferior or true vocal chord of one side, 3. Uvula. 11. Thyroid cartila'ge. 4. Tongue. 12. Cricoid cartilage. 6. Tonsil. 13. CEsophagus. 6. Epiglottis. 11. Thyroid gland. 7. Hyoid or lingual bone. 15. Trachea. 8. Superior vocal chord of one side. 16, 17, Pharynx. ~~~~~~~~~~~~i INTRODUCTION. I. DESCRIPTION OF THE ORGANS OF SPEECH, AND PRELIMINARY DEFINITIONS. ~ 1. SPEECH consists of a series of significant sounds produced by emissions of breath, variously modified, and in the form either of whisper or of voice. ~ 2. The ORGANs OF SPEECH are the lungs, the trachea or windpipe, the larynx, the pharynx, the mouth, and the nasal passages, with various appendages. The organs more directly concerned in modifying the sounds of which speech consists are the lips, the tongue, the teeth, the hard palate, and the uvula, which are parts of the mouth. The two lungs, which are the essential organs of respiration, are placed one in each of the lateral cavities of the chest, separated from each other by the heart and the large arteries and veins connected with it. They are alternately dilated and compressed for the inspiration and expiration of air by the action of the diaphragm and certain muscles of the ribs. The trachea, or windpipe, is a cartilaginous and membranous tube in the anterior part of the neck, extending from the lower part of the larynx downward about four inches to a point opposite the third dorsal vertebra, where it divides into two bronchi, or branches,'which connect it, one with each lung. It is from three quarters of an inch to an inch in diameter, and is composed of from sixteen to twenty imperfect, elastic rings formed of cartilage and fibrous membrane, one above another, and separated by narrow strips of membrane. The cartilaginous and cylindrical portion of the rings occupies about two thirds of the circumference in front and on the sides, and the remaining part behind is nearly flat, and consists principally of fibrous membrane and a — 1 (1) 2 INTRODUCTION. fine, very regular layer of muscular fibres on the outside. This structure enables it, while serving the purpose of an air-tube, to accommodate itself to the motions of the head and neck, and to yield, in the act of swallowing, to the distended oesophagus, or gullet, which is situated behind it. The thyroid gland - so called, though it has no excretory duct —is a firm, vascular substance, lying, like a cushion, in two lobes across the upper part of the trachea, to which it is capable of being braced by four flat i\ / muscles that pass over its surface. Its function is generally stated to be unknown; but Sir Charles Bell supposes that it is designed to check the vibrations of sound, " and so im\^ - / pede the motions originating 2\ / in the larynx from being propagated downward." The thyroid gland is always larger in the female than in the male sex, and it is occasionally of K 4 If an enormous size, constituting' l ~W i) me the disease called goitre, or "I < "1"/1 ar' bronchocele. )/ 5 - The larynx, which is the immediate seat and instrument ^^^ ~^^.^~ ~of sound, is situated between the trachea and the base of the tongue. It is a complex piece of mechanism, resembling, in its general form, a kind of 6 box, or an irregular hollow Fig. II. Front view of the Larynx body triangular at top, but apand a part of the Trachea. proaching nearly to a circle at 1. Epiglottis. - 2. Thyroid cartilage. proachg nearly to a circle at 8. Crico-thyroid membrane. —4. Cricoid its junction with the trachea. cartilage. -5. Thyroid gland. -6. Tra- It iS composed of nine cartichea. It s composed of ne cartlages; three single, namely, the cricoid (or ring-shaped) cartilage, the thyroid (or shield-shaped) cartilage, and the epiglottis; and six in pairs, namely, two arytenoid (or pitcher-shaped) cartilages, two INTRODUCTION. 3 termed cornicula laryngis (or little horns of the larynx), and two cuneiform (or wedge-shaped) cartilages. The cricoid cartilage, situated at the base of the larynx, which it supports, is thicker and stronger than the other cartilages, and is in the form of a ring slightly elliptical, and considerably deeper at the posterior part than in front. It is connected below to the first ring of the trachea by ligaments and mucous membrane, and is articu- 1 o lated posteriorly on the outer sides with the thy- l - roid cartilage, and, on the upper margin, with the arytenoid cartilages. The thyroid cartilage is \2 "2~ the largest of the cartilages composing the larynx, and I partially embraces the cricoid cartilage, with which it is articulated, and also otherwise connected by 4 muscles and ligaments. It consists of two lateral,// four-sided plates, or wings, open behind, but united at i I an acute angle in front, forming a vertical ridge, S i^ and terminating above in a prominence called the pomum Adami, or Adam's-.. or A'Fig. III. Principal Cartilages of the apple, which is more de- Larynx and upper part of the Traveloped in the male than chea, seen from behind. 1. Epiglottis. -2. Thyroid cartilage. -3, 3. Arytin the female sex. On its enoid cartilages.-4. Cricoid cartilage.-5. Trafour posterior angles, are chea. situated four cornua, or horns, two superior and two inferior. The superior horns, being longer than the inferior, are called great horns, and are connected with the bone at the base of the tongue (lingual bone, hyoid bone, or os hyoides) by ligaments. The lateral and front portions of the upper border of the thyroid 4 INTRODUCTION. cartilage are connected with the same bone by what is called the tlhyro-hyoid membrane. The inferior horns are curved forward, and are articulated at their extremities to the cricoid cartilage by oblique planes directed forward and inward. The thyroid cartilage overlaps the cricoid cartilage on each side, but in front there is a space between the two, over which the crico-thyroid membrane extends. This space may be easily felt on applying the finger at the upper and front part of the neck. The epiglottis is a z''~'''' thin, flexible plate of I A\/L;2i cartilage, having shal/ —-~r' ~' ~ ~ low pits upon its sur1... face, and shaped like a cordate leaf, with a J1~ broad, rounded upper ll~~1 1 ^ 17 Iextremity, which is free li \t if to move. It is placed behind the tongue, to 5S~........-.^-~ - ~~~-~l~'lI- ~ __.4- the bone of which it is 6.Ba>...~....- -...connected by an elastic. ligament, and it is at-' tached below by a long, narrow ligament to the 8P PLe- Ad) receding angle between 9the two plates of the ~-)~'~'"'~thyroid cartilage. Dur10....-..........-. ing respiration, its direction is nearly vertical, its free extremity curvltJ~..9^ ~ing forward towards the Fig. IV. Vertical section of the Larynx base of the tongue, and a part of the Trachea, above which it projects; 1,1. Hyoid or lingual bone, below which is seen but, when the larynx the thyro-hyoid membrane extending to the thyroid cartilage.- 2. Epiglottis. -3. One wing of the thy- is drawn upward in roid cartilage. - 4. Arytenoid cartilage of one side. - the act of swallowing, 5. Superior or false vocal chord of one side. -6. Inferior or true vocal chord of one side. - 7. Thyroid the epiglottis is carried cartilage in front. -8, 8. Cricoid cartilage. - 9. Upper downward and backring of the trachea.-I10. Thyroid gland. ward, so as to serve the purpose of a valve and completely close the glottis, or opening of the larynx. INTRODUCTION. 5 The two arytenoid cartilages are situated on the posterior irter and upper margin of the cricoid cartilage in such a manner as to resemble, when approximated, the mouth of a pitcher, from which circumstance they take their name. They are of an irregular shape, but may be considered as having the form of a pyramid with a broad base, and presenting surfaces for the attachment of muscles and ligaments. The posterior surfaces are triangular, smooth, and concave, and give attachment to the arytenoideus muscle. The anterior surfaces are somewhat convex and rough, and give attachment to the thyro-arytenoid muscles and to the superior, or false, vocal chords. The interior surfaces are narrow, smooth, and flattened, and form a part of the lateral wall of the larynx. Of the three corners of the bases, the external one is short, rounded, and prominent, and gives attachment to the posterior and lateral crico-arytenoid muscles; and the anterior one, also prominent, but more pointed, gives attachment to the true vocal chord. The apex of each of these cartilages is pointed and curved backward and inward. The two small cartilages termed cornicula laryngis are situated on the apexes of the arytenoid cartilages, with which they are sometimes united, and serve to prolong them backward and inward. The cuneiform cartilages are two small, elongated bodies, placed one on each side in the fold of mucous membrane which extends from the apex of the arytenoid cartilage to the side of the epiglottis. The cavity of the larynx is divided into two parts, with a narrow, oblong opening between them, by the thyro-arytenoid ligaments, or vocal chordss, on each side, and the thyro-arytenoid muscles parallel with these chords, both of which are enclosed in folds of mucous membrane, stretched between the sides of the epiglottis and the apexes of the arytenoid cartilages, and are attached in front to the thyroid cartilage at the angle formed by the meeting of its two plates, or wings, and behind to the arytenoid cartilages. The form of this cavity is broad and triangular at top, and becomes gradually narrower downward towards the vocal chords, below which it becomes gradually broader and nearly cylindrical, its circumference coinciding below with the inner part of the ring of the cricoid cartilage. The vocal chords are in pairs on each side, one over the other. The superior 1~ 6 INTRODUCTION. chords (called the false vocal chords, because they are supposed not to be concerned, or to have only a subordinate part, in the production of voice) are delicate, narrow, fibrous bands, enclosed in thick folds of the mucous membrane, and attached, in front, to the receding angle of the thyroid cartilage below the epiglottis, and behind, to the interior sur15, ~ 5,' face of the:arytenoid cartilage. __________The inferior vocal chords (called,1,,,~ lll ][ i'"\' the true vocal chords, because they 7Vl llllllTgtj W 0I * )are chiefly concerned in the pro-'il -.*.'! v ""1 h duction of voice by their vibra6\. i' l8il8 / tions) are two thick and strong fibrous bands, covered externally \l Zf/l by a thin and delicate mucous membrane. They are attached, in 7\^ ^ A / front, to the centre of the depression between the two plates or Fig. V. Interior of the Larynx, wings of the thyroid cartilage, and seen from above. behind, to the anterior angle of tilage. -3, 3 Aryteno rid c arilages.- the base of the arytenoid cartilage. tilage. - 3, 3. Arytenoid'cartilages. - 4, 4. Inferior or true vocal chords.- On their outer sides, they are con6. Posterior crico-arytenoid muscles. - 6. Lateral crico-arytenoid muscles.- nected with the thyro-arytenoid. Arytenoideus muscle-8. Thyro-muscles.Thelowerbordersof arytenoid muscles, within the dotted lines. the superior vocal chords have the form of a crescent, and constitute the upper boundaries of the ventricles of the larynx, of which the lower boundaries are the superior straight borders of the inferior vocal chords. The ventricles of the larynx are two oblong, oval cavities between the superior and inferior vocal chords, extending nearly their entire length, one on each side, and formed by the folding inward of the mucous membrane which covers them. The chief office of these cavities is to afford sufficient space for the vibrations of the inferior, or true, vocal chords. Each of the ventricles of the larynx leads upward on the outer side of the superior vocal chord into the sacculus laryngis, or laryngeal pouch, which is a membranous sac of a conical form, and of a variable size between this chord and the inner surface of the thyroid cartilage. The narrow opening between the inferior, or true, vocal chords INTRODUCTION. 7 is called the glottis, or chink of the glottis. Its length in the adult male is rather less than an inch, and it varies in breadth at its widest part from a third of an inch to half an inch. In the female, these dimensions are somewhat less. The form of the aperture is variable. In a state of repose, or that of ordinary respiration, it is triangular, or narrower in front than behind, dilating somewhat during inspiration and con-................................ 2 tracting during expiration. In 3.................. 4 the act of producing voice, as -. ------ -- -~~ — 6 in speaking or in singing, the glottis is nearly closed, the true 7 vocal chords being brought into a nearly parallel position, and separated only about one tenth of an inch by the approxima- tion of the anterior angles of the Fig. I. Transverse section, Show. ing the form of the cavity of bases of the arytenoid cartilages the Larynx, the true vocal to which they ae attac. chords being nearly parallel, to which they are attached. The or in a position to vibrate. breath being forced through the 1-2. Line through the superior or glottis when these chords are in false vocal chords and false glottis.3-4. Line through the ventricles of the this position, causes them to vi- larynx. - 5-6. Line through the infebrate and produce a sound, the rir or true vocal chords and true glottis. — 7, 7. Section of the thyroid pitch of which depends entirely cartilage. 8, 8. Section of the cricoid upon their tension. The aperture cartilage between the superior, or false, vocal chords is sometimes called the false glottis. The mucous membrane of the larynx is continuous with that which lines the pharynx and mouth above, and it is prolonged downward through the trachea and bronchial tubes into the lungs. The whole apparatus of the larynx, being suspended loosely in front of the pharynx and the esophagus, may be moved freely up and down in the neck, approximating to, or receding from, the lower jaw by means of what are called the extrinsic muscles, while the movements of its various segments are controlled by what are called the intrinsic muscles. The intrinsic muscles are arranged symmetrically, and are attaohed to corresponding points on each side of the glottis. 8 INTRODUCTION. Those of them which open or close the glottis, or regulate the tension of the vocal chords, are the following: the posterior crico-arytenoid, the lateral crico-arytenoid, the arytenoideus, the crico-thyroid, and the thyro-arytenoid. The two posterior crico-arytenoid muscles are attached to the posterior surface of the cricoid cartilage, and passing obliquely upward and outward, converge to be inserted into the outer angles of the bases of the arytenoid cartilages. They open the glottis by drawing the bases of the arytenoid cartilages outwNard and backward. The two lateral crico-arytenoid muscles arise from the upper borders of the sides of the cricoid cartilage, and passing obliquely upward and backward, are inserted into the outer angles of the bases of the arytenoid cartilages in front of the posterior cricoarytenoid muscles. They close the glottis by drawing the bases of the arytenoid cartilages inward and forward. The arytenoideus muscle is single, though it consists of three planes of fibres, two oblique and one transverse. It fills up the posterior concave surface of the arytenoid cartilages, arising from the posterior surface and outer border of one of them, and being inserted into the corresponding parts of the other. It approximates these cartilages, and thus closes the glottis. The two crico-thyroid muscles arise from the front and lateral parts of the cricoid cartilage, and diverging, pass obliquely upward and outward, to be inserted into the lower and inner borders of the thyroid cartilage from near the median line in front as far back as the inferior horns. They stretch the vocal chords by rotating the cricoid cartilage on the inferior horns of the thyroid cartilage. The two thyro-arytenoid muscles are broad and flat, and lie parallel with the outer side of the true vocal chords. They are attached in front to the receding angle of the thyroid cartilage, and passing horizontally backward and outward, are inserted into the bases and anterior and outer surfaces of the arytenoid cartilages. They approximate the anterior angles of these cartilages, and thus close the glottis. According to Willis, they also draw the arytenoid cartilages, together with the cricoid cartilage, forward, and thus shorten and relax the vocal chords. INTRODUCTION. 9 The pharynx is a kind of dilatable bag, and consists of all that funnel-shaped cavity, lined with mucous membrane and acted on by many muscles, which is situated in front of the cervical vertebrse behind the nose, mouth, -and larynx, and above the cesophagus, with which it is continuous. It is about four inches and a half in length, extending from the base of the skull to a point between the cricoid cartilage in front and the fifth cervical vertebra behind. There are seven openings communicating with it, namely, the two posterior nares or nostrils, the two Eustachian tubes (canals leading from the tympana of the ears), the' mouth, the larynx, and the esophagus. The pharynx exercises a considerable influence on the modulation of the voice; and, according to Sir Charles Bell, it is a very important agent in the articulation of the consonants, especially the explosive' consonants. Being dilated at the moment when the articulating organs come in contact, it "is prepared," he remarks, "to give an appulse by its muscular action, exactly in time" with the separation of these organs. The guttural murmur which is heard before the mouth is opened to pronounce certain consonants, as b, d, and g, is due, in the opinion of this author, to the vibration of the vocal chords by the ascent of air from the lungs in consequence of the dilation of the pharynx, the nasal passages being closed by the soft palate. In the process of articulation, 4 this smaller cavity [the pharynx]," he remarks, "is substituted for the larger cavity of the chest, to the great relief of the speaker." The mouth is a nearly oval-shaped cavity, bounded in'front by the lips; laterally by the internal surface of the cheeks; above by the hard palate and the teeth of the upper jaw; below by the tongue, by the mucous membrane stretched between the lower surface of the tongue and the inner surface of the lower jaw, and by the teeth of this jaw; and behind by the soft palate, which is a movable fold of mucous membrane containing muscular fibres and glands suspended from the posterior border of the hard palate between the mouth and the pharynx. Hanging from the middle of its lower border, is a small, rounded process called the uvula. Passing outward from the uvula, on each side are two curved folds of the mucous membrane called the arches of the palate, or the pillars of the palate. The anterior arches run downward and forward from the base of the uvula to the sides of the base of the 10 INTRODUCTION. tongue. The posterior arches approach nearer to each other, are longer than the anterior, and run downward and backward from the base of the uvula to the sides of the pharynx. In the triangular intervals between the arches of the palate are situated the tonsils, one on each side. These are glandular organs, varying in size in different individuals. When enlarged from inflammation, they give to the voice a peculiar nasal tone. The tongue, being chiefly composed of muscular fibres, and having a thin, flexible tip and a large, fleshy root, is capable of taking a great variety of positions and shapes. It is connected by muscles to the soft palate, to the hyoid bone, and to the lower jaw. It is also connected by the mucous membrane with the soft palate, as well as with the epiglottis and the pharynx. The lingual bone, or bone at the base of the tongue, - called also the os hyoices, or hyoid bone, on account of its resemblance to the Greek letter v, - consists of a bony arch, with a curvature nearly approaching a parabola, convex in front and concave behind. Situated in an almost horizontal position behind, and rather below, the lower jaw, it performs the triple office of a basis of the tongue, a point of support to the larynx, and a fulcrum by which the contractions of the intrinsic muscles of the tongue and the larynx may be impressed on these organs. It is not immediately joined to any other bone, but the muscles and ligaments which converge to it from different directions effectually prevent its displacement. Being thus suspended between the tongue and the larynx, it impresses on each the movement of the other, and is the medium by which these two organs are so intimately associated. The nasal passages consist of several channels among the bones of the head in front, terminating externally in the anterior nares, or nostrils, and internally in the posterior nares, or nostrils, which are two nearly oval apertures opening into the pharynx, and capable of being closed by the soft palate. ~ 3, WHISPERv is the sound, or series of sounds, produced by an emission of breath through the larynx, when the vocal chords are relaxed, or in such a position that they will not vibrate. ~ 4. VOICE is the sound, or series of sounds, produced by an emission of breath through the larynx, when the vocal chords are tense, or in a position very nearly parallel to each other, so as to be made to vibrate. INTRODUCTION. 11 ~ 5. A VOwEL SOUND is a sound produced by an unobstructed utterance of the breath (as in whispering), or of the voice (as in speaking aloud), more or less modified by the position of the tongue, the soft palate, and the lips, or by the motions of the lower jaw in varying the cavity of the mouth. The letter which represents such a sound is called a vowel; but this term is sometimes applied to the sound itself. ~ 6. A COMPOUND VOWEL SOUND,'r DIPHTHONG, consists of two simple vowel sounds connected by a glide, or continuous emission of the breath or the voice, while the organs of speech are rapidly changing from their position in forming the first to that necessary for forming the second. ~ 7. A CONSONANT SOUND is a sound produced by the partial or the total obstruction of the breath or the voice, on passing through the mouth or the nose, by the contact or the approximation of two of the organs of speech, as the two lips (b, wh, m), the lower lip and the upper teeth (f, v), the tip of the tongue and the upper teeth (th as in thin, th as in this), the tip of the tongue and the hard palate (sh, zh), the back of the tongue and the soft palate (g, ng); or it is a sound produced by an utterance of the breath at the moment of separating two of these organs (k, p, t). The letter which represents such a sound, and sometimes the sound itself, is called a consonant (from the Latin con-. sonans, meaning literally sounding with), a name probably suggested by the fact that a vowel sound is usually joined with a consonant sound in forming syllables, though not meant to imply, as some writers seem to have supposed, that no consonant sound can be uttered without being joined with a vowel sound. ~ 8. A DIGRAPH is a combination of two letters to represent a single sound; as, ea in fear, ei in vein, ow in slow, ch in church, th in thin, this, ng in thing. ~ 9. An ELEMENTARY SOUND, or element of speech, is a sound which is, in its nature, essentially simple, or which cannot be shown to consist of any other sounds. 12 INTRODUCTION. II. ELEMENTARY SOUNDS. The following is a Table of the Elementary Sounds of the English Language, with the letters or characters used in this work to indicate them:1. Simple Vowel Sounds. 1. Sound of a in and, indicated by d...,. ~ 10 2. 44 a far, " a (before r, by a). ~ 11 3. " I " a " fast, " "..... ~ 12 4. " " e " me, " ".... ~ 13 5. " " e " there, " e..... 14 6. " "e " then,' "..... ~ 15 7. " "i "ill, " ".... ~ 16 8. " " o " orb,(orainall) aw, d (before r, by o) ~ 17 9. " o " o, " o...... 18 10. -" 00o " food, " "o 00... ~ 19 11. " oo " foot, "' o.... ~ 20 12. " " t " urn, " " uh (before r, by ). ~ 21 13. " 6 " tp, "' f.... ~ 22 2. Compound Vowel Sounds. 14. Sound of a in ale, indicated by...... 23 15.' " o " old, " "o......~ 24 16. "' i " time, " " i.... 25 17. " " u " use, cube, " i, or yoo... ~26 18. " " oi " oil, " oi, or oy... ~ 27 19. " "' o ounce, " " ou, or ow... ~ 28 3. Aspirate Sound. 20. Sound of h in home, indicated by..... ~29 4. Consonant Sounds. 21. Sound of p in pet, indicated by p,.... ~30 22. " " b " bet, " "'h b. ~ 31 23. " " m " man, " m.... 32 24. " "wh " when, " wh...... 33 25. " " w " wen, " " w..... ~ 34 INTRODUCTION. 13 26. Sound of f in feel, indicated byf....... ~ 35 27. " " v " veal, i" " v..... 36 28. " " th " thin, " " th.. ~37 29. " " th this, " " th...... ~ 38 30. " s " seal, " s....... 39 31. " " z " zeal, " "z....... 40 32. " "t " tale, " "t..... ~ 41 33. " " d " dale, " "1..... 42 34. " " n " name, " n... ~43 35. " " ch" church, " " ch... ~ 44 36. " " "just,. " j........ ~ 45 37. " sh " shall, " " sh..... ~ 46 38. " "z " azure, " "....... ~ 47 39. " r " roam, florid, r....... ~ 48 40. " r " nor, sort, " r..... ~49 41. " " I " low, " "...... ~ 50 42. " " y " yet, " " y....... ~ 51 43. " "k' kill, " II k.. 52 44. " " " go, " " g(beforee, i, or y,bygh) ~ 53 45. " ng " sing, " " g...~ 454 REMARKS ON THE ELEMENTARY SOUNDS. In the following remarks, the elementary sounds are treated in the order in which they are given in the Table, and the modes in which they are represented in the established system of orthography, as they occur in monosyllables or in accented syllables, are illustrated by examples. 1. Simple Vowel Sounds. ~ 10. (1.) The sound of a in and (short a, marked d). This sound, which is peculiarly English, is commonly reckoned the short form of a in far (No. 2, ~ 11), differing from it only in duration; but between these two sounds, as Bell remarks, "there is a great organic difference," the tongue being raised higher for the former than for the latter. Smart says of a in and, that "it differs in quality as well as in quantity both from a [in ale] and a [infar]. It is much nearer the latter than the former." According to Ellis, the long, or protracted, sound of 2 14 INTRODUCTION. this element occurs as a provincialism in the west of England, in Ireland, and in New England. - See No. 5, ~ 14. It is represented by a, and also by ai (plaid). - See ~ 11, NOTE. ~ 11. (2.) The sound of a infar (the Italian a, marked a). This sound is represented by a before h in the same syllable (ah), and before r (car, cart, martyr), except in the cases mentioned in the Note; also by au (aunt), ea (heart), and ua (guard). - See ~ 72. NOTE. — The vowel a represents the sound of a in far before r in a monosyllable or an accented syllable of some words, and in their derivatives (as in star, star'ry, tar, tar'ry, de-barf, de-bar'ring); but when a comes before r in an accented syllable of a word not a derivative, and is followed by a syllable commencing with another r or with a vowel, it has its short sound (as in mar'ry, ar'id). ~ 12. (3.) The sound of a infast (intermediate a, marked a). There is a class of words, mostly monosyllables, ending in aff, aft, ass, ast, ask, asp, with a few ending in ance and ant, (as staff, graft, glass, fast, bask, grasp, dance, chant) in the pronunciation of which good usage, both in England and in America, is far from being uniform, some speakers giving them the long, full sound of a in far (No. 2, ~ 11), while others -including most of the orthoepists - pronounce them with the extreme short sound of a in and (No. 1, ~ 10)o According to Smart, as stated by Goodrich, the sound of a in and is, in such words, " at present [18561 the pronunciation of well-educated London people under sixty-five or sixty years of age." Ellis, however, maintains that " it is usual," in such words, " to pronounce the clear vowel ah," -not only in London, but throughout the south of England, and that the sound of short a is " seldom or never heard" instead of it. This conclusion he arrived at, he says,' after many observations on the pronunciation of different speakers, instituted solely with a view of discovering whether this was or was not the case." Bell remarks: "The extreme pronunciations [a in and, and a infar] are, at the present day [1849], comparatively seldom heard. The precise quality of the prevailing intermediate sound cannot be correctly noted; for it ranges among different speakers through every practicable shade within these limits." The orthoopists Fulton and Knight regard this intermediate sound as a shortened form of the Italian a (No. 2, INTRODUCTION. 15 11), and Worcester and Goodrich adopt substantially the same view. This sound is always represented by a, as in the class of words above mentioned (staff, grass, dance, &c.). ~ 13. (4.) The sound of e in me (long e, marked e). This sound is represented by e and also by ce (Cesar), ea (seal), ee (see), ei (seize), eo (people), ey (key), i (ravine), ie (field), ca (fetus), uay (quay). —See No. 7, ~ 16. ~ 14. (5.) The sound of e in there (marked e). This sound is heard, in English, only before that of r (No. 40, ~ 49) in the same syllable, and it is considered by Walker, Smart, and most orthoepists, to be the same as that of long a (No. 14, ~ 23). Worcester characterizes it as the sound of long a " qualified by being followed by the letter r." But Bell and Spurrell regard it as a lengthened form of short e (No. 6, ~ 15). The former remarks: " An ear unaccustomed to analyze vocal sounds may possibly, at first, fail to recognize the same vowel formation in the words ell, ere, air, heir, arising from its combination in the [three] latter words with the open r" (No. 40, ~ 49); "but close observation and careful experiment will satisfy the demurring ear of the correctness of our classification." Russell describes the sound in question as " approaching to the e in end," and Smart, though he maintains its identity with that of long a, approves, according to the statement of Goodrich, the mode of obtaining it by " prolonging our short e before r." It is a common practice in some parts of the United States to substitute for the true sound of the first e in there a protracted sound of a in and (No. 1, ~ 10); but this pronunciation is countenanced by no good authority. This sound is represented by e, and also by a (fare), ai (air), aye (prayer, in the sense of a petition), ea (bear), and ei (heir). ~ 15. (6.) The sound of e in then (short e, marked e). This sound is merely a shortened form of the first e in there (No. 5, ~ 14). It is represented by e, and also by a (any), e (dieresis), ai (said), ay (says), ea (head), ei (heifer), eo (leopard), ie (friend), ec (asafectida), u (bury), and ue (guest). ~ 16. (7.) The sound of i in ill (short i, marked i). This sound has been considered by many writers to be an ex 16 INTRODUOTION.; tremely shortened form of e in me (No. 4, ~ 13); but by Rush, Bell, Ellis, and Goodrich, it is regarded as a distinct element. Bell remarks: "The shortest utterance of e [in me] will be a distinctly different sound from this [short i]... There is no longer form of this vowel [i] in English, than that of the word hinge; but the prolongation of the sound is, of course, quite practicable..... The tendency of all vowels is to open il prolongation; but' short i' is more open than e, and would not, therefore, naturally be lengthened into e. On the contrary, if any person, guided by his ears, and not by preconceived classifications, strive to lengthen the generally short vowel i, as in vision, him, ill, &c., he will find that the tendency of the prolonged sound will be towards a [il ale] rather than e [in me]. This may be well tested by singing the words to long notes." Ellis notices the fact " that almost all English orthoepists, as Walker, Smart, and Worcester, confound [long] e and [short] i, in unaccented syllables." This sound is represented by i, and also by e (pretty), eau (beaufin), ee (been), ie (sieve), o (women), u (busy), ui (guilt), and y (myth). ~ 17. (8.) The sound of o in orb (or of aw in awl, or of a in fall, called broad a, or German a, marked d), This sound is represented by o (before r), and also by a (fall), ao (extraordinary), aze (haul), aw (awl), awe (awe), eo (georgic), oa (broad), and ou (ought). 18. (9.) The sound of o in on (short o, marked 6). This sound is the shortened form of o in orb (No. 8, ~ 17). It is represented by o, and also by a (wash), out (cough), and ow (knowledge). NOTE. - According to the marking of most orthoepists, this short sound of o occurs before the sound of f, s, or th in the same syllable (as in off, cough, soft, cross, cost, broth), though some authorities give to o in this situation its broad sound of o in orb (the same as that of aw in awl, No. 8, ~ 17). In regard to the pronunciation of words of this class, Smart remarks that " a medium between the extremes is the practice of the best speakers." Worcester observes that " this sound [o] is somewhat prolonged also in gone and begone, and in some words ending in ng, as, long, along, prong, song, strong, thong, throng, wrong." ~ 19. (10.) The sound of oo in food. This sound is represented by oo, and also by ea (rheumatism), INTRODUCTION. 17 ew (brew), o (do), oe (shoe), ceu (mangeuvre), ou (soup), u (rule), ue (true), and ui (fruit); the digraphs eu, ew, ue, and ui, having this sound when that of r immediately precedes them, and the vowel iu having this sound when it is immediately preceded by that of r, and followed by a consonant and a silent e final, or when it is immediately preceded by the sound of sh (sure). ~ 20. (11.) The sound of oo in foot (marked oo). This sound is the shortened form of oo in food (No. 10, ~ 19). It is represented by oo, and also by o (wolf), ou (could), and ut (full). ~ 21. (12.) The sound of u in urn (called the natural vowel). This sound is heard only before that of smooth r (No. 40, ~ 49). By most orthoepists it is not distinguished from the sound of u in up (No. 13, ~ 22). It is represented by u, and also by o (work), and ou (journal); the vowel u having this sound before r in a monosyllable or an accented syllable of some words and in their derivatives (as in fur, fur'ry, in-cur1, in-cur'ring); but when u comes before r in an accented syllable of a word not a derivative, and is followed by another r, in the next syllable, it has its short sound; as in curtry, hurT'y, NOTE. -According to the common practice in the United States, the sound of u in urn is represented also in monosyllables, and in accented syllables, before r (when not occurring before another r, in a word not a derivative, as in mer'ry, or before a vowel, in the next syllable, as in mer'it), by e (term, ser'vant, de-fer', de-ferfring), by ea (earth, ear'ly), by i (girl, irk'some, stir'ring); and by y (myrrh, myr'tle). But the best English speakers give a somewhat different sound to the vowels e, i, and y, and the digraph ea, when they occur before r, as stated above. Sheridan, Walker, Knowles, and some other writers, erroneously identify this peculiar English sound with that of e in then (No. 6, ~ 15). Goodrich considers it as intermediate between the sound of e in then, and that of u in up (No. 13, ~ 22), or rather of ue in urn (No. 12, ~ 21), which is merely a lengthened quantity of u in up. " In a correct pronunciation," he says, " the organs are placed in a position for forming the short e, and then open instantly (as the sound begins to form) into the short u [or the u in urn], thus making (as Smart observes)'a compromise between the two.' " Smart speaks of this peculiarity of English pronunciation as a delicacy which prevails only in the more refined classes of society. "Even in these classes," he says, " sur, dlurt, burd, &c., are the current pronunciation of sir, dirt, bird, &c.; and, indeed, in all very common words it would be somewhat affected to insist on the delicacy referred to." " It is only very careful speakers," says Ellis, "who make this 2 18 INTRODUCTION. distinction; and only a very small minority of those who do make it at all, keep up the distinction in unaccented syllables." In the opinion of Worcester, " there is little or no difference " in the vowel sounds of such words as her, earn, fir, fur, myrrh; and Spurrell says that " the distinction, if any, is so slight that writers of the best authority disregard it." - See No. 40, ~ 49. ~ 22. (13.) The sound of u in up (short u, marked i). This sound is the shortened form of u in urn (No. 12, ~ 21). It is represented by u, and also by o (son), oe (does), oo (blood), and ou (touch). - See ~ 21. 2. Compound Vowel Sounds. ~ 23. (14.) The sound of a in ale (long a, marked d). This sound is generally regarded by English orthoepists as a simple element; but Rush, Smart, Goodrich, Bell, Spurrell, and some other writers regard it as ending in a brief sound of e in me (No. 4, ~ 13). Spurrell, moreover, considers its initial or radical part to be the sound of the first e in there (No. 5, ~ 14). Bell remarks that the omission of the "vanishing sound" of e is a marked provincialism, and is one of the leading features of the Scottish dialect." Ellis, on the contrary, asserts that the addition of this vanishing sound "is a peculiarly English mispronunciation," and maintains that the vowel should be kept pure"; though he admits that " it is very common to let it glide almost imperceptibly into the distinctive vowel e." This sound is represented by a, and also by ai (aim), ao (gaol), au (gauge), ay (day), aye (aye), ea (great), ei (veil), and ey (they). ~ 24. (15.) The sound of o in old (long o, marked o). This sound is regarded by some writers as simple, by others as ending in a slight sound of oo in food (No. 10, ~ 19). The former view is that taken by Walker, Ellis, and most other writers; the latter that adopted by Rush, Smart, Bell, Russell, Spurrell, Goodrich, and others. Ellis allows that the sound of o is often made to taper off into that of oo, but this practice he characterizes as an error. Bell, on the other hand, remarks that " with less or more distinctness, its compound quality should be heard in every combination, in careful reading." Smart and Goodrich observe that the final oo sound is omitted in unaccented syllables; as in o-pintion, to-bac'co, fel'low. It is a very common practice, in the United States, to shorten INTRODUCTION. 19 the sound of long o in some words, chiefly, if not exclusively, the following: boat, bolster, bolt, bone, both, broke, broken, choke, cloak, close (the adjective), coach, coat, colt, comb, dolt, holster, home, homely, hope, jolt, load, molten, moult, only, open, poultice, road, rode, rogue, smoke, spoke, spoken, stone, throat, toad, upholsterer, whole, wholly, wholesome, wrote. The effect thus produced is due, in the opinion of Goodrich, to the omission of the brief sound of oo, which should properly be preserved. The shortening of long o in the words here enumerated, is contrary to English usage, and is not sanctioned by any orthoepist. This sound is represented by o, and also by au (hautboy), eau. (beau), eo (yeoman), ew (sew), oa (oak), oe (foe), oo (brooch), ou (soul), ow (snow), owe (owe). ~ 25. (16.) The sound of i in time (long i, marked i). With regard to the composition of this sound, considerable difference of opinion exists. Some writers, as Smart, consider it to be compounded of ue in urn (No. 12, ~ 21) and e in me (No. 4, ~ 13). Ellis resolves it into a in and (No. 1, ~ 10) and i in ill (No. 7, ~16). But Walker, Bell, and most other orthoepists maintain that it is composed of a in far (No. 2, ~ 11) and e in me,(No. 4, ~ 13). It is represented by i, and also by ai (aisle), ei (height), ey (eying), eye (eye), ie (tie), ui (guide), uy (buy), y (by), and ye (rye). ~ 26. (17.) The sound of u in use, cube (long u, marked v). All orthoepists, except Webster, agree that this sound terminates in the sound of oo in food (No. 10, ~ 19), and a majority of them agree that, when it begins a word or a syllable, its initial element is the sound of consonant y, being equivalent, in that case, to the syllable yoo. As to its composition when it follows a consonant in the same syllable, there is a difference of opinion, some writers, as Smart, Bell, and Goodrich, considering that its initial element remains, as before, the sound of consonant y slightly uttered, and others, as Walker and Spurrell, that it is rather the sound of long e. The former orthoepists, however, admit that the initial element y is heard less distinctly after some consonants, as j and I (jew, lute), than after others, as c and m (cube, mute). Smart describes the sound which is properly heard as the initial element of long u after j and 1, as " a slight semi-consonant sound 20 INTRODUCTION. [noted in his Dictionary by an apostrophe (')] between e [shortened quantity of e] and y consonant,- a sound so short and slight as to be lost altogether in the mouth of an unpolished speaker, who says loot, joo, &c., for l'oot, j'oo, &c." " On the other hand," he adds, "there are persons who, to distinguish themselves from the vulgar, pronounce y consonant distinctly on the occasions which call for this slighter sound.... To say lute, le'cid, lt'natic, with the u as perfect [i. e. with the consonant element y as distinct] as in cube, cftbic, is Northern or laboriously pedantic in effect; and the practice of good society is l'oot, I'oo'cid, l'oo'na-tic, &c.; avoiding, at the same time, the vulgar extreme loot, loolcid, loo'na-tic, &c." It is, perhaps, not of much practical importance whether the initial element of long u, after a consonant, be considered as the sound of consonant y or as that of the vowel e, since, in either case, it is only slightly pronounced, and, especially, since these sounds are nearly alike in their organic formation. (See No. 42, ~ 51.) It is more important to observe that the compound sound of long u is not properly heard after the sound of either r, ch, or sh, the letter u taking, when so situated, the simple sound of oo in food, or in foot. The words rule, truth, chew, sure, sugar, for example, should be pronounced rool, trooth, choo, shoor, shIobgar. According to Webster, the sound of long u, when it follows a consonant in the same syllable, is not compound, but a distinct and simple element. " Dr. Webster," says Goodrich, "did not consider it to be diphthongal, except at the commencement of a syllable, as in unite. In all other cases, he regarded our long u as a distinct elementary sound." The sound of long u is represented by u, and also by eau (beauty), eo (feodal), eu (feud), ew (few), ewe (ewe), ieu (lieu), iew (view), ue (due), ui (suit), yew (yew), you (youth), and yu (yule). ~ 27. (18.) The sound of oi in oil. This sound is compounded, according to Smart, Bell, Spurrell, and most orthoepists, of that of o in orb (No. 8, ~ 17), and that of e in me (No. 4, ~ 13). Some writers, as Walker and Worcester, consider its final element to be the sound of i in ill, which, however, they regard as only a shortened quantity of long e. - See No. 7, ~ 16. It is represented by oi, and also by oy (boy), and eoi (burgeois). INTRODUCTION. 21 28. (19.) The sound of ou in ounce. The final element in this compound sound, as all orthoeipists agree, is the sound of oo in food (No. 10, ~ 19), or its shortened form in foot (No. 11, ~ 20); and most writers, as Smart, Bell, Spurrell, and others, consider its initial element to be the sound of a in far (No. 2, ~ 11). But, according to Walker and Worcester, its initial element is the sound of o in orb (No. 8, ~ 17); according to Russell, the sound of u in up (No. 13, ~ 22); and, according to Ellis, the sound of a in and (No. 1, ~ 10), or of u in up (No. 13, ~ 22). Bell characterizes the combination f-oo as peculiar to Scotland. This sound is represented by on, and also by ow (now), and eo (Macleod). NOTE A. —The preceding vowel sounds may be arranged in such a manner as to show their organic relation to each other. We may consider them as forming two series extending (1) from the palate to the throat, and (2) from the throat to the lips. The vowels which derive their characteristic quality from the influence of the pharynx and posterior part of the mouth may be termed guttural (L. guttur, the throat); those which receive their peculiar modification from the gradual elevation of the tongue towards the palate may be termed palatalt and those which are due, in some measure, to the position of the lips, may be termed labial. The following diagram will make this classification more evident. It will be observed that the short forms of some of the vowels, namely, oo in foot (oo), o in on (6), u in up (u), a in fast (a), e in then (6),- shortened forms respectively of oo in food (oo), o in orb or a in all (a), u in urn (uh), a in far (a), and e in there (e), - are not represented, regard being had to the quality of the sounds, rather than to simple differences of quantity. The vowels a (No. 14, ~ 23) and o (No. 15, ~ 24) are included in this scheme, because, in foreign languages, they represent simple sounds, and because they are considered to do so, in English also, by many orthoepists of high authority. palata\ uh 22 INTRODUCTION. 3. Aspirate Sound. ~ 29. (20.) The sound of h in home. As no contact of the articulating organs is necessary for the formation of this elementary sound, it is clearly distinguished from the consonants. It is a mere aspiration, or, as Bell describes it, " simply a breathing of the vowels "; and, in forming it, the organs," he says, " are adjusted to the vowel position before the breathing of h is emitted." It is always represented by h. 4. Consonant Sounds. ~ 30. (21.) The sound of p in pet. This sound is formed by a firm contact of the edges of both lips, and a compression of the breath within the mouth and pharynx, followed by a sudden separation of the lips, allowing the compressed breath to escape. - See R1M. 2, p. 34. It is represented by p, and also by ph (diphthong), gh (hiccough), and pp (steppe). ~ 31. (22.) The sound of b in bet. This sound differs in the mode of its formation from that of p in pet only in a slighter contact of the edges of the lips, and in the compression of the voice, instead of simple breath, within the mouth and pharynx, causing a muffled sound or murmur to precede the separation of the lips. - See REM. 2, p. 34. It is represented by b, and also by bb (ebb). ~ 32. (23.) The sound of m in man. In the production of this sound, the lips are closed as for b, but the nasal passages are uncovered, and the voice, instead of being compressed within the mouth and pharynx, flows continuously through the nostrils. - See REM. 1, p. 34. It is represented by m, and also by mm (rammed). ~ 33. (24.) The sound of wh in when. In the digraph wh, the h is regarded by many orthoepists as representing a simple aspiration preceding the sound of w, as if the letters wh were written, according to the original Anglo-Saxon mode, hw. But by Rush, Ellis, Bell, Spurrell, and some other recent writers of high authority, this digraph is regarded, with good reason, as representing a simple elementary sound which INTRODUCTION. 23 consists of a mere emission of breath when the lips have been placed in a position to sound w (No. 25, ~ 34), the voice not being heard till the following vowel is commenced. "We doubt not," says Dr. D. R. Goodwin, "that, if a man will observe carefully for himself how and with what difference he pronounces wit and whit, he will be satisfied that the h is really pronounced neither before nor after the w, but in a sort of constant combination with it. Whether the h, therefore, should be printed before or after the w, is a matter of indifference, except so far as consistency in the notation of a given alphabet is concerned. Wh is certainly the most consistent with the rest of the English alphabet." Upon this subject, Bell remarks: "This element [wh] is a whispered form of w. In its formation, the lips are closely approximated, and then rapidly separated: the breath is not obstructed." This sound is always represented by wh. ~ 34. (25.) The sound of w in wen. This sound nearly resembles that of oo in food (No. 10, ~ 19), and by some writers, as Lowth, Webster, and Latham, is considered identical with it. But in forming it the lips are more closely approximated than for the sound of oo. Besides, it is to be observed that the sound of w occurs in some words before the sound of oo in the same syllable, as in woof, wood; and it is generally admitted that two and the same vowel sounds cannot occur in succession without forming two syllables. "This letter [w]," says Bell, " has been called a vowel by some orthoepists, by others a consonant, and by others both. When before a vowel, it is unquestionably an articulation [or consonant]; and when in other situations, it is either a redundant letter, as in flow, or merely an auxiliary mark to make up the writing of some sound which has no fixed simple symbol." Smart remarks in regard to w, when it occurs before a vowel, that it " is a consonant having for its basis the most contracted of the vowel sounds, namely oo, which sound, being partially obstructed by an inward action of the lips, and then given off by an outward action, is changed from a vowel to a consonant." - See No. 42, ~ 51. This sound is represented by sw, at the beginning of a word or a syllable, and also by u, when q precedes it (quit), and, in some words, by u, when g or s precedes it (anguish, persuade). 24 INTRODUCTION. ~ 35. (26.) The sound of f in feel. This sound is formed by placing the under lip against the edges of the upper front-teeth, so as partially to intercept the passing of the breath. It is represented by f, and also by ff (stiff), gh (laugh), and ph (sylph). ~ 36. (27.) The sound of v in veal. The formation of this sound differs from that of fin feel only in the substitution of voice for breath. It is represented by v, and also by f (in the word of, only), and by ph (in the proper name Stephen). ~ 37. (28.) The sound of th in thin. This sound is produced by placing the tip of the tongue against the inner surface of the upper front-teeth, while the breath escapes over the sides of the forepart of the tongue. It is always represented by th. ~ 38. (29.) The sound of th in this (marked th). The distinction between this sound and that of th in thin consists only in the substitution ofivoice for breath, producing a spoken instead of a whispered articulation. It is always represented by th. 8 39. (30.) The sound of s in seal. In the formation of this sound, the tip of the tongue is rounded and brought near the upper front-teeth, while its sides are pressed firmly against the inner surface of the upper side-teeth, leaving a very narrow channel for the passing of the breath. It is represented by s, and also by ss (grass), by c (called soft c) before e, i, or y in the same syllable (cent, nice, cite, cyst), or between two vowels the second of which is e, i, or y (racer, facile, spicy); and also by z when it follows the sound of t (waltz).See NOTE C, p. 34. NOTE. -The sound of s, combined with that of Ik before it, is represented, in some words, by x, as in wax (pronounced walcs).- See ~ 40, NOTE, and ~ 52, NOTE. 40. (31.) The sound of z in zeal. To form this element, it is necessary only to place the tongue in the proper position for making the sound of s, and allow the passing of voice instead of breath. It is represented by z, and also by zz-(buzz), c (suffice), s (has), INTRODUCTTON. 25 sc (discern), ss (hussar), and, at the beginning of words, by x (Xenophon). NOTE. The sound of z in zeal, combined with that of g in go preceding' it, is represented by x at the end of a syllable, in some words, before an accented syllable beginning with a vowel, as in ex-act' (egz-act'), lux-u'ri-ous (lugz-u'ri-ous). It is also represented by x, immediately after the sound of rg, in the word anx-i'e-ty (ang-zite-ty).- See ~ 39, NOTE, and ~ 52, NOTE. ~ 41. (32.) The sound oft in tale. This sound is produced by placing the margin of the forepart of the tongue firmly against the inside of the upper teeth, so as perfectly to obstruct the breath, till, by continued pressure, it removes some part of the obstructing edge, and thus escapes. - See REM. 2, p. 34. It is represented by t, and also by tt (butt), by d (looked, pronounced lookt. - See NOTE C, p. 34), and by th (thyme). ~ 42. (33.) The sound of cl in dale. This element differs from that of t in tale, just as b does from p; that is to say, voice instead of breath is compressed within the mouth and pharynx, while the organs remain in the same position as for t. - See REM. 2, p. 34. It is represented by d, and also by dd (odd). ~ 43. (34.) The sound of n in name. In the formation of this element, the tongue is placed in the same position as for t and d, but the nasal passages are uncovered, and the voice, instead of being compressed within the mouth and pharynx, passes freely through the nostrils.- See REM. I, p. 34. It is represented by n, and also by min (inn). ~ 44. (35.) The sound of ch in church. This sound has been regarded by most orthoepists as compounded of the sound of t and that of sh. But this view seems not to be correct. "It is produced," says Goodwin, " by placing a certain portion of the tongue near the tip, but not the tip itself, against a certain part of the palate, and, after pressure, suddenly withdrawing it with a violent emission of breath. It has no tsound in its composition, for neither the tip of the tongue nor the teeth are used in its production. Neither does it end in an sh — sound; for, in that case, it could be prolonged ad libitum, which the true English ch cannot be. Moreover, it does not begin with. 3 26 INTRODUCTION. any one sound and end with another, but is the same simple sound throughout its whole extent." It is represented by ch, and also bytch (latch).- See NOTE D, p. 37. NOTE 1. —When the aspirate sound represented by t immediately precedes, in an accented syllable, the sound of consonant y (as represented in long u, or by one of the letters e, i) in the next syllable, the two sounds are apt to be exchanged for the similar aspirate sound represented by ch, as in the words nat'ure (nat'yur), right'eous (rit'yus), Christ'ian (Christ'yan), which are often pronounced, and, according to some orthoepists, correctly pronounced, nac'chur, ri'chus, Chris'chan. This substitution of ch for t-y, is due to the difficulty with which, in rapid utterance, the tongue passes from its position in sounding t (with the margin of the forepart against the inside of the upper teeth) to its position in sounding y (being raised toward the hard palate and dilated against the upper side-teeth), and the greater ease with which it assumes the intermediate position necessary for sounding ch (with its upper surface, near the tip, against the upper part of the hard palate).- See ~ 45, NOTE; ~ 46, NOTE 2; and ~ 47, NOTE. NOTE 2. —When the digraph ch is preceded by I or n, as in belch, bench, filch, finch, it is marked with the sound of sh by Walker and some other orthoepists, as if pronounced belsh, bensh, filsh, finsJ; but by Smart, Worcester, Webster, Goodrich, and most other authorities, the regular sound of ch in church is given to words of this class. ~ 45. (36.) The sound of j in ust. This sound is produced in the same way as that of ch, and differs from it only in being vocal instead of aspirate. It has been regarded by most orthoepists as compounded of the sound of d in dale (No. 33, ~ 42), and that of z in azure (No. 38, ~ 47). But " it may be shown," says Goodwin, "by a similar experiment and proof [referring to his remark, above quoted, in regard to the sound of ch] that j is a simple elementary sound." It is represented by j, and also by ch (sandwich), dg (judgment), di (soldier), g (called soft g) before e, i, and y (gem, age, gibe, legion, gyve), and by gg (exaggerate). NOTE. - When the vocal sound represented by d immediately precedes, in an accented syllable, the sound of consonant y in the next syllable, the two -sounds are apt to be exchanged for the similar vocal sound represented by j, for the same reason that the sounds of t and y, when so situated, are apt to be exchanged for the corresponding aspirate sound represented by ch; as in the word grand'eur (grand'yur), which is often pronounced, and, according to Walker, rightly pronounced, granzjur. So the word soldier may be supposed to have been originally pronounced sold'yur, and, for the reason indicated, to have subsequently taken the INTRODUCTION. 27 pronunciation so6l'ur, as at present sanctioned by all the orthoepists. — See ~ 44, NOTE 1; ~ 46, NOTE2; and ~ 47, NOTE. ~ 46. (37.) The sound of sh in shall. This sound is produced by drawing the tip of the tongue inward from the position it takes to sound s in seal (No. 30, ~ 39), slightly enlarging the aperture through which the breath issues, while, at the same time, the middle of the tongue rises within the arch of the palate. It is represented by sh, and also by c (acacia); by ce, ci, se, si, sci, ti, before a vowel in a syllable following an accented syllable (olcean, so'cial, nauseous, pension, conlscience, ac'tion), by s before e or u (naulse-a, sulgar, in-sure'), by sch (schist), and by ch, especially in words derived from the French (chaise, charade', avta-lanche). NOTE 1. - The sound of sh in shall (No. 37, ~ 46), combined with that of k in kill preceding it (No. 43, ~ 52), is represented by x in the words anxtious, noxious (angk-shus, nok-shus), and their derivatives. - See ~ 40, NOTE, and ~ 52, NOTE. NOTE 2. - It is suggested by Smart, Latham, Ellis,and others, that the sound of sh may have replaced, in many words, the sounds of s and consonant y, in the same manner, and for the same reason, that ch tends to replace t and y. Thus,the words noxious, ocean, social, notion, sure, may have been originally pronounced noks'yus, os'yan, sos'yal, nos'yun, syoor, and subsequently have come to be pronounced, as at present, nok'shus, o'shan, so'shal, nzo'shun, shoor. - See ~ 44, NOTE 1, ~ 45, NOTE, and ~ 47, NOTE. ~ 47. (38.) The sound of z in azure (indicated by zh). This sound differs from the preceding in a manner analogous to the difference between the sounds of s and z. (See No. 30, ~ 39, and No. 31, ~ 40.) It is never found at the beginning, or at the end, of any purely English word. It is represented by z, and also by si, ti, zi before a vowel in a syllable following an accented syllable (fu'sion, tran-si'tion, gla'zier), by g (rouge), and by s (mea'sure, u'su-al). NOTE.- It is suggested by Smart, Latham, Ellis, and others, that the sound of zh may have replaced, in all English words, the sounds of z and consonant y (the former occurring in an accented syllable immediately before the latter in the next syllable), in the same manner, and for the. same reason, that j tends to replace d and y, when so situated. Thus, the words brazier, glazier, pleasure, vision, may have been originally pronounced braz'?/ur, glaz'yur, plez'yur, viz'yun, and subsequently have come 28 INTRODUCTION. to be pronounced, as at present, bra'zhur, gla'zhur, ple7zh7uAr, vih'un.See ~ 44, NOTE 1; ~ 45, NOTE; and ~ 46, NOTE 2. ~ 48. (39.) The sound of r in roam, florid (called trilled r, or rough r). This sound is produced by a more or less forcible vibration of the tip of the tongue against the inner gum of the upper teeth. It occurs only before vowels, or between two vowels of which the first is short, and is thus distinguished from the sound of r in nor, sort (No. 40, ~ 49). - See REM. 1, p. 34; see also ~ 66. It is always represented by r. ~ 49. (40.) The sound of r in nor, sort (called untrilled r, or smooth r). This sound, which occurs only after a vowel in the same syllable, is much softer than that of initial r (No. 39, ~ 48), and is regarded by all the best modern orthoepists as a distinct element. As to its true nature and its proper position in the scale of sounds, authorities are widely at variance. By Bell it is considered to be a vowel. "WVhen the tongue is so placed," says this writer, as just to feel the passing stream of air, not yield to it, we have the condition of the final r. The aperture for the emission of the voice is so free that the vowel quality of the sound is scarcelyif at all - affected.... The formation of this vowel differs but slightly from that of vowel [u in urn, No. 12, ~ 21]; and the difference between these sounds is, therefore, though clearly appreciable, not very strongly marked. This leads to a confusion, on the part of ordinary speakers, of such words as fir and fur, earn and urn, &c., but the audible distinction, though slight, should always be preserved." [See ~ 21, NOTE.] Bell states that the visible difference between the formation of this element and that of u in urns (No. 12, ~ 21) is "a slight depression of the posterior part of the tongue, which directs the breath against the palate somewhat farther back for the latter than for the former." Ellis regards the final r as a consonant sound produced by a greater or less elevation of the tongue, and an indistinct or very slight vibration of the uvula; but he admits that the sound partakes so much of the nature of a vowel as to form distinct syllables.' The letter r," says Smart, "is sometimes a consonant, as in ray, tray, stray, &c., and sometimes a guttural vowel sound [i. e. when it follows a vowel, as in the terminations ar, er, ir, or, INTRODUCTION. 29 ur, yr, are, ere, ire, ore, ure, oor, ower]. In the former capacity, it is formed by a strong trill of the tongue against the upper gum; in the latter case, there is no trill, but, the tongue being curled back during the progress of the vowel preceding it, the sound becomes guttural, while a slight vibration of the back part of the tongue is perceptible in the sound." This author, accordingly, speaks of the vowels, when followed by r, as " terminating in guttural vibration." " A vowel," he says,,terminating in this manner, according to the idiomatic pronunciation of the English language as heard in well-bred London society, is properly considered as a single, though not a simple, element [i. e. though of a compound nature, going to form one and the same syllable].... Of this blending of the r with the previous vowel, it is further to be observed that the union is so smooth, in polite utterance, as to make it imperceptible where one ends and the other begins." Smooth r is represented by r, and also by rr (err). NOTE. -It is a marked peculiarity of English usage, as stated by Smart, Bell, Ellis, and Spurrell, that the letter r, when it is followed by a vowel, and is, at the same time, preceded, in an accented syllable, by a long vowel or a compound vowel, has always both its final and its initial value, or, in other words, is pronounced as if it both ended the former syllable with its smooth sound and began the latter syllable with its rough, or trilled, sound. To use the language of Smart, " the r," in this situation, "besides blending itself with the previous vowel, is also heard [with its initial value] in the articulation of the vowel which begins the following syllable." Thus, the words serious, pirate, tory, fury, are pronounced, according to this orthoipist, as if spelled ser'ri-ous, pir'rate, tor'ry, ftrtry. In such cases, the omission of the final or smooth r, in the pronunciation, is, according to him, " decidedly provincial "; and Ellis states that it is a Scottish peculiarity. Yet, in the United States, it is, in many words, - chiefly primitives,- the common practice to sound the r, thus situated, as if it had merely its initial value, or was united only to the following syllable; for example, the words above mentioned are here usually pronounced se'rious, pirate, totry, f'ary. The best speakers in this country, however, follow the English usage in pronouncing a few primitive words of this class, as fairy, parent, apparent, transparent, and especially almost all words derived from primitives ending in the sound of smooth r, as desirous (from desire), poring (from pore), sourish (from sour), &c., giving the r both its final and its initial value; thus, fgr'ry, per'rent, ap-pdr'rent, trans-pgrfrent, de-sir rous, portring, sourzrish. ~ 50. (41.) The sound of I in low. This sound, which Smart characterizes as being "the most harmonious of the consonants," is produced by a simple contact 3* 30 INTRODUCTION. between the tip of the tongue and the upper gum, while the sides of the tongue remain free for the continuous passage of the voice. - See REM. 1, p. 34. It is represented by I, and also by 11 (ball). ~ 51. (42.) The sound of y in yet. In forming this element, the tongue is raised toward the hard palate and dilated against the upper side-teeth, being placed very nearly in the same position as for the vowel e, with which, by some writers, it has been confounded, as w has also been with oo. (See No. 25, ~ 34.) But the tongue is brought closer to the palate for y than for e, and the aperture through which the voice passes is, in consequence, still further diminished. In relation to the sounds of y and w, Goodwin remarks: "In yarn, wit, we may give first the full sounds ee'-arn, oo'-it, where, between the initial vowel sounds, ee, oo, and the following vowel sounds, the organs pass through a certain momentary but definite position, which gives the character.of a consonant sound, and which we have denominated a fulcrum or pivot. If now the vowel part, the ee or oo sound, be'reduced to a minimum, and we begin immediately upon this pivot or fulcrum, and pronounce yard, wit, we shall have y and w representing sounds of a proper consonant character." This sound is represented by y, when it begins a syllable before a vowel, and also by i, when it begins an unaccented syllable immediately following an accented syllable (fil'ial, pintion), and by j in hallehljah. NOTE. -In the opinion of most orthoepists, the sound of consonant y is heard as the initial element of long u, especially when long u begins a word or a syllable. According to Bell, Ellis, and Spurrell, it is also heard, in an aspirated form, before long u preceded by h at the beginning of a syllable, as in hue, hu'mid, post'humous, where u, as has been already explained (See ~ 26), is equivalent to yoo; and, in this form, it is regarded iby them as a distinct element of the English language, and is represented by the digraph yh, which bears the same relation to y that wh bears to w..(See ~ 33). By some authorities, however, the compound sound of long. u is, in all situations, resolved into the elements e-oo, and this analysis would make u preceded by h to be equivalent in sound to he-oo. As this diversity of opinion respecting the composition of long u affects the question of the existence, in English speech, of such a sound as yh, no aspirate correspondent of y is given in the Table of Elementary Sounds, on p. 12, but itis recognized in the tabular classification on p. 34. INTRODUCTION. 31 ~ 52, (43.) The sound of k in kill. This sound is formed by bringing the back of the tongue into close contact with the posterior part of the palate, and then separating it by a continued pressure of the breath. - See REM. 2, p. 34. When the sound of k (or of the corresponding vocal element g, No. 44, ~ 53) precedes the sound of Italian a (No. 2, ~ 11), of long i (No. 16, ~ 25), or of e or i before r in certain cases (~ 21, NOTE), (as in the words card, guard, kind, sky, guide, kerchief, girl), many speakers suffer a very delicate and slight sound, which resembles that ofy in yet (No. 42, ~ 51) or of e in me (No. 4, ~13), to intervene between the sound of the consonant and that of the following vowel; and this practice is sanctioned by the authority of sonie eminent orthoepists, as Bell and Smart. By some speakers, a full and distinct sound of e or of consonant y is interposed between the sound of k or of g and that of the following vowel (as keard, ghecird, or k-yard, gh-yard, &c.); but this style of speech- though sanctioned by Walker as "a polite pronunciation" — is strongly condemned by the best orthoepists at the present day. Ellis, indeed, asserts that "it is now considered better to pronounce the pure k, g," in all such words, - by which he means that neither long e, consonant y, nor any sound approximating to either of these, should be allowed to slide in between the sound of k or g and that of the succeeding Towel. The best American usage inclines to the easy and natural way of pronouncing words of this class indicated by Ellis, though some speakers go so far as to adopt the affected mode recommended by Walker. This sound is represented by k, and also by ck at the end of a word or a syllable (dock, frolick-ing), by c at the end of a word (arc), at the end of a syllable when the next syllable begins with the sound of a consonant (flactcid, hec'tic), and before a, o, u, 1, r, and final t (cat,, cot, cup, cloud, crown, act), by kh (khan), by q before u (quail, pique), by cq (lacquer), by ch (chasm, echo, bald'a-chin, and other words of Greek and Italian origin), and by gh (lough). NOTE.- The sound of k, combined with that of s in seal (No. 30, ~ 39) following it, is represented in some words by x, as in wax (pronounced waks). - See ~ 39, NOTE, and ~ 40, NOTE. 32 INTRODUCTION. ~ 53. (44.) The sound of g in go (called hard g). This sound is formed by the same contact of the tongue and the palate as that for the sound of k, with the substitution of an effort of voice instead of simple breath. - See REM. 2, p. 34. The views of orthoepists respecting the pronunciation of words in which g precedes the sound of the Italian a, of long i, or of e or i before r in certain cases, are given in the preceding section, as they apply equally to words in which the corresponding aspirate element k precedes any one of these sounds. This sound is represented by g, and also by gg (egg), gh (gherkin), and, in combination with the sound of z in zeal (No. 31, ~ 40) following it, by x, in certain words. - See ~ 39, NOTE, and ~ 40, NOTE. ~ 54, (45.) The sound of ng in sing. This sound, which never occurs at the beginning of a syllable, is related to the sound of g in go (No. 44, ~ 53) as that of m (No. 23, ~ 32) to that of b (No. 22, ~ 31) and as that of n (No. 34, ~ 43) to that of d (No 33, ~ 42). (See Table, p. 34.) In its formation, the back of the tongue is applied to the soft palate, but the voice, instead of being retained and compressed in the pharynx, is allowed to pass freely out of the nostrils. It is represented by ng, and also by n before the sound of k, in a monosyllable (drink) or in an unaccented syllable (larlynx), and at the end of an accented syllable (except in words in which this syllable is one of the prefixes in, non, or un) before the sound of k or of hard g at the beginning of the next syllable (trinklet, ban'quet, confcord, an'gle, hunfger). NOTE 1.-By Webster and Goodrich, the letters nkc occurring in the same syllable are considered to represent " a simple elementary sound," or a sound entirely distinct from that represented by ngk. " It is, therefore," says the latter, " undesirable to respell such words as sink, brink, by the use of ng [singc, bringk]. They are not so pronounced." But this view is supported by no other authorities. NOTE 2. -In most words formed by adding the terminations er, ing, y, &c., to primitives in which ng is final, the ng retains its simple sound; as in hang'er (from ha7ng), ring'ing (from ring), spring'y (from spring). But in the following words of this class, the n alone is made to represent the sound of ng, while the second letter of this digraph is pronounced with the next syllable; namely, lon'ger, stron'ger, youn'ger, lon'gest, strongest, youn'gest, diph-thon'gal, triph-thon'gat. These words would INTRODUCTION. 33 analogically be pronounced longfer, strong'er, young'er, &c., and Walker states that in Ireland this is the customary pronunciation. NOTE B. —The consonants are capable of four distinct classifications: - 1. They may be classed according to the organs by which they are formed. Those in pronouncing which the lips are used, are called labials. They arep, b, wh, wv, m. Those in forming which the lower lip touches the upper teeth, are called labio-dentals. They are f, v. Those in forming which the tongue touches the teeth, are called dentals. They are th, th. Those in pronouncing which the tongue touches the upper gum at various points between the teeth and the hard palate, may be called dentopalatals. They are t, d, s, z, n. Those formed near the roof of the mouth are called palatals. They'are ch,j, sh, zh, r- (rough, or trilled), I, yh, y. Those formed in the throat are called gutturals. They are k, g, -r (smooth, or untrilled), ng. 2. They-may be classed according to the channel through which the air from the lungs passes in pronouncing them. Those in pronouncing which the air passes through the mouth, are oral consonants. They are p, b, t, d, ch, j, k, g, woh, w, f, v, th, th, s, s, sh, zh, r- (rough, or trilled), 1, yhy, -r (smooth, or untrilled). Those in pronouncing which the air passes through the nose, are nasal consonants. They are m, n, ng. 3. They may be classed according to the manner in which they are pronounced. Those which are incapable of being pronounced continuously, the air being first stopped in its passage, and then issuing with a sort of burst, may be called explosive consonants. They are p, b, t,, ch, j, k, g. Those in pronouncing which the air passes continuously may be called continuous consonants. Most of them have more or less of a hissing or buzzing sound. They are wih, w, f, v, th, th, s, z, sh, zh, r- (rough, or trilled), 1, yh, y, -r (smooth, or untrilled). 4. The consonants may again be classed into those which are formed without any vibration of the vocal chords, and those which are formed with a vibration of these chords; that is, those in which the whisper, or pure breath alone (i 3) is heard, and those in which the voice (~ 4) is heard. They may be distinguished by applying the term aspirate to the former and the term vocal to the latter. The aspirate consonants are p, t, ch, k, woh,f, th,, s, s, yh. The vocal consonants are b, d, j, g, w, v, th, a, zh, r- (rough, or trilled), 1, y, -r (smooth, or untrilled), m, ns, ng. 34 INTRODUCTION..The following Table exhibits the four systems of classification at one view: - ORAL. NASAL. CLASSES. EXPLOSIVE. CONTINUOUS. CONTINUOUS. Aspirate. Vocal. Aspirate. Vocal. Aspirate. Vocal. Labial. p b wh w m Labio-dental. f v Dental. th th Dento-palatal. t c s z n IPalatal. ch j sh zh ^ I - 1 "cc~~ ~ yh y Guttural. k g -r - ng REMARKS.- 1. The consonant elements 1, mz, n, r, which are both continuous and vocal, are often called liquids, from their smooth and flowing sound. 2. The explosive consonants p, b, t, d, k, g, are frequently termed mutes. For the vocal forms b, d, g, the voice is heard only while the air from the lungs is compressed in the mouth and pharynx, and all sound ceases as soon as the articulating organs separate. For the aspirate forms p, t, k, the breath only is compressed, producing no sound till the articulating organs are separated (hence these three last consonants are termed pure mutes), when it issues as simple whisper, if the consonant is final, as in up, at, eke, or as vocalized breath, or voice, if followed by a vowel, as in paw, too, key. 3. The oral consonants I and r- (rough, or trilled, r), and the three nasal consonants m, n, and nig, are, in English speech, all vocal. In some languages, however, as the Welsh, 1 and r- have corresponding aspirates, produced by pronouncing them forcibly with the breath alone. It is possible to whisper in, n, ng, in like manner, but the breath passing freely through the nose, without the voice, would be both very indistinct and incapable of variation. Yet the aspirates of these sounds, though not acknowledged elements of any language, are, as Rush remarks, "constantly used before the vocality of m or it or ng, as the inarticulate symbol of a sneer." The vocal element -r (smooth, or untrilled), which, indeed, is by some writers considered to be truly a vowel, has no related aspirate whatever. - See ~ 49. NOTE C.- The aspirate and vocal consonants are so related that generally two of the same class are more easily united in pronunciation than two of a different class. In English, the difficulty of pronouncing an INTRODUCTION. 35 aspirate and a vocal consonant together is so great that when they meet in a word, one is often changed from vocal to aspirate, or the reverse, to suit the sound of the other. Thus,the letter s, in the third person singular of verbs, and in the plural of nouns, is pronounced as s or as z, according as it is preceded by an aspirate or a vocal consonant. In the verbs leaps, beats, and the nouns caps, hats, for example, the s is sounded as s in seal (No. 30, ~ 39), because it follows an aspirate consonant; but in the verbs robs, bids, and the nouns tubs, bags, the s is sounded as z in zeal (No. 31, ~ 40), because it follows a vocal consonant. So also in the past tense and past participle of verbs,when either ends in d after a silent e, this consonant takes the sound of t or of d according as it is preceded by an aspirate or a vocal consonant. It takes the sound of t, for example, in walked, washed, because it follows the aspirate sounds represented by k and sh; and in judged, moved, it retains the sound of d, because it follows the vocal sounds represented byj and v. The difficulty experienced in pronouncing consonants of opposite characters is much less when an aspirate follows a vocal than when it precedes it; and less after some vocal consonants than after others. The words width, breadth, &c., in which the d is vocal and the th aspirate, are easily pronounced; and such combinations as lp (help), Is (false), It (belt), smp (hemp), ns (once), nt (went), 7ngl (ink), rs (curse), rt (mart), together with various others, are of very frequent occurrence. III. NUMBER OF SOUNDS REPRESENTED BY THE SEVERAL LETTERS OF THE ALPHABET, OR BY COMBINATIONS OF THESE LETTERS. The following summary includes only such of the representatives of vowel sounds as are uttered distinctly in monosyllables or in accented syllables. - See Ijnfluence of Accent on the Vowel Sounds, p. 40. ~ 55. Of the vowels, a has 8 sounds (and, ale, far, fast, fare, fall, wash, any); e, 5 (me, there, then, pretty, mercy); i,.5 (time, ill, irksome, ravine, filial); o, 9 (old, orb, on, do, work, son, wolf, women, one); u, 8 (use, rule, urn, up, full, bury, busy, quit); y, 3 (by, myth, myrtle). ~ 56. Of the combinations representing vowel sounds, ce has 2 sounds (Ccesar, diuresis); ai, 5 (aim, air, said, plaid, aisle); ao, 2 (gaol, extraordinary); au, 4 (haul, aunt, gauge, hautboy); aw, 1 sound (awl); awe, 1 (awe); ay, 2 sounds (day, says); aye, 86 INTRODUCTION. 2 (aye, prayer); ea, 6 (seal, head, bear, earth, great, heart); eau, 3 (beauty, beau, beaufin); ee, 2 (see, been); ei, 5 (seize, height, veil, heir, heifer); eo, 6 (people, yeoman, leopard, gebrgic, feodal, Macleod); eoi, 1 sound (burgeois); eu, 2 sounds (feud, rheumatism); ew, 3 (brew, few, sew); ewe, 1 sound (ewe); ey, 3 sounds (they, key, eying); eye, I sound (eye); ie, 4 sounds (field, tie, friend, sieve); ieu, 1 sound (lieu); iew, 1 (view); oa, 2 sounds (oak, broad); oe, 3 (foe, does, shoe); ce, 2 (fetbus, asafcctida); meu, 1 sound (manceuvre); oi, 2 sounds (oil, choir); oo, 4 (food, foot, blood, brooch); ou, 8 (ounce, soup, soul, touch, ought, could, journal, cough); ow, 3 (now, snow, knowledge) owe, 1 sound (owe); oy, 1 (boy); ua, 1 (guard); uay, 1 (quay); ue, 3 sounds (due, true, guest); ui, 4 (suit, fruit, guide, guilt); ty, 1 sound (buy); ye, I (rye); yew, 1 (yew); you, I (you); yu, I (yule). REMARK. - The combinations ay, ey, oy, and uz should not be regarded as distinct digraphs, but simply as the forms which ai, ei, oi, and ui take respectively, when written at the end of a word, the vowel i not being used at the end of any word purely English. ~ 57. Of the aspirate letter, h, there is but one sound (home). ~ 58. Of the consonants, b has 1 sound (bet); c, 4 sounds (cat, cent, suffice, acacia); d, 2 (dale, looked); f, 2 (feel, of); g, 3 (go, gem, rouge); j, 2 (just, hallelujah); k, 1 sound (kill); 1, 1 (low); m, 1 (man); n, 2 sounds (name, drink); p, 1 sound (pet); q, 1 (quail); r, 2 sounds (roam, nor); s, 4 (seal, has, sugar, measure); t, 1 sound (tale); v, 1 (veal); w, 1 (wen); x, 4 sounds (wax, Xenophon, exact, anxious); y, 1 sound (yet); z, 3 sounds (zeal, azure, waltz). ~ 59. Of the combinations representing consonant sounds, bb has 1 sound (ebb); ce, 1 (ocean); ch, 4 sounds (church, chaise, chasm, sandwich); ci, 1 sound (social); ce, 1 (dock); cq, 1 (lacquer); dd, 1 (add); dg, 1 (judgment); di, 1 (soldier); ff, (staff); gg, 2 sounds (egg, exaggerate); gh, 3 (gherkin, hiccough, laugh); kh, 1 sound (khan); ll, 1 (ball); mm, 1 (rammed); nn, 1 (inn); ng, 1 (sing); ph, 3 sounds (phrase, Stephen, diphthong); pp, 1 sound (steppe); rr, 1 (err); so, 1 (discern); sch, 1 (schist); sci, 1 (conscience); se, I (nauseous); sh, 1 (shall); si, 2 sounds (pension, fusion); ss, 2 sounds (grass, hussar); tch, I sound (latch); th, 3 sounds (thin, this, thyme); ti, 2 (action, transition); wh, 1 sound (when); tt, 1 (butt); zz, I (buzz). INTRODUCTION. 37 REMARK. -When the sound expressed by a digraph is the same as that which either of its letters is generally used to represent alone, that letter may be regarded as significant of the sound, and the other as silent. Thus,the letter having the diacritical mark in each of the digraphs ai, ea, ie, oe, ui, as they occur in the words aim, plaid, seal, head, tie, friend, foe, siuit, guide, may be taken to signify the vowel sound which that digraph has in those words. So also in the consonant digraphs bb, ck, dd, ff gg, as they occur in the words ebb, dock, add, staff egg, only one of the letters is to be taken as significant of the sound intended, the other being necessarily silent. - Some digraphs, it is to be observed, express simple sounds quite different from the sound regularly expressed by either of their letters taken singly; as, ei in veil, ey in they, th in thin, this' wh in when, ng in sing. NOTE D.- In some words, certain letters of the English alphabet, though not in themselves representing any sound, have an effect upon the sound of another letter that precedes any one of them in the same syllable. Thus, a silent final e, when it follows a single consonant, a consonant digraph, or the combined consonants st in a monosyllable, or an accented syllable, lengthens the preceding vowel, as in babe, bathe,.paste, a-bate' (See ~ 163), and when it follows c or g, it gives to each its soft sound, as in voice, peaceable, scarce, trance, stage, changeable, georgic, range, surge. A silent final e also prevents the letter s following a liquid consonant from taking the sound of z, as in else, nurse, rinse; and it always gives to th its vocal sound, as in bathe, breathe, blithe, except in the word withe, in which most orthoipists give to tk its aspirate sound, to distinguish this word from the preposition with. In some words, as browse, lapse, tease, the final e appears at first sight to be useless, yet,without it,the s would seem to be the sign of the plural number. So the letter i after c and before e or i, as in traficker, trafficking, the letter u after c or. g, and theletter h after g and before e or i, as in biscuit, guest, guide, g7herkin, may be regarded as mere orthographical expedients to keep the c or the g hard. In some words which have the termination gue, as fugue, plague, vogue, both e and u, though silent, have the influence referred to, the e serving to lengthen the vowel that precedes g, and the u serving to keep g hard. In the combination tch used to represent the sound of ch in church, the t serves to prevent this sound from being changed into that of k (as in ache), or of sh (as in cartouch). 4 38 INTRODUCTION. IV. SYLLABLES. ~ 60. A syllable consists of an elementary sound or a combination of elementary sounds uttered by a single impulse of the voice, and forms either a word or a part of a word. - See ~ 65. NOTE. - A word of one syllable is called a monosyllable; of two syllables, a dissyllable; of three syllables, a trisyllable; and of more than three syllables, a polysyllable. ~ 61. Every syllable must contain at least one vowel sound, - either simple or compound, - or one liquid sound, before and after which may be placed various combinations of consonant sounds; as, a, an, man, sev-en (sev-n), a-ble (a-bl), en-a-bled (ena-bid), re-voked'st (re-voktst), plunged (plunjd), strength, twelfths. ~ 62. An aspirate sound cannot, alone, form a syllable. ~ 63. Two vowel sounds cannot come together in the same syllable, unless they form a compound vowel, or diphthong (~ 6). - See ~ 229. ~ 64. The consonant sounds in a syllable are arranged according to a determinate and invariable law; namely, Aspirate consonants precede vocal consonants, in beginning a syllable, and follow them in closing one; as, fledst, shrunk, strength. ~ 65. In general, the closest contact, or the smallest opening, of the organs of speech that occurs in uttering any combination of elementary sounds, is a point of separation between syllables. Thus, in priest-ly, joy-ous, the consonant t and the final element of the diphthong oy (No. 18, ~ 27) respectively require for their enunciation a closer contact and a smaller opening of the organs than either the sounds which immediately precede or those which immediately follow; hence the voice, or vocal sound formed in the larynx (~ 4), instead of flowing freely and continuously through the throat and mouth, is more or less interrupted in its passage, and issues in the separate impulses which form the essential characteristic of syllables. NOTE.- In one class of cases, the principle laid down in this section does not hold true. It has already been stated (~ 62) that an aspirate sound cannot, of itself, form a syllable: it follows, therefore, that such a word as casks consists of one syllable only, though a closer contact of the articulating organs is necessary for the sound of k than for that of s. INTRODUCTION. 89 ~ 66. When a consonant sound, whether represented by a single letter, a double letter, or a digraph, occurs between two vowels, half of the sound belongs to one syllable and half to the other. Thus, in hap-py, the first syllable is ended by the closure of the lips which is necessary to form the articulation of p, and the next syllable begins with the opening of the lips which gives to p its peculiar explosive character. NOTE. - It must be observed that, in such cases, there is but one contact of the organs of speech. The reduplication of the consonant in the written word, as in happy, is a mere orthographical expedient to keep the preceding vowel short, which otherwise would be liable to have a long sound given to it. But in compound words, in which one word ends with the same consonant sound as that with which the next begins (as in bookcase, boot-tree,fish-shop), and in most derivatives having a prefix of English origin that ends, or a suffix of English origin that begins, with the same consonant sound as that with which the primitive respectively begins or ends (as in misspell, outtalk, soulless, meanness, vilely), though there is still but one articulation, or contact of the organs, yet, as the sound of the consonant, or the contact necessary for its formation, is dwelt upon for some little time, the final and initial effects are clearly separated, and the division of the written syllables accordingly falls between the two letters. ~ 67. When the consonant called "the smooth r," which partakes largely of the nature of a vowel (See ~ 49), is immediately preceded by the sound of a long vowel, the combination is uttered by one impulse of the voice, and forms, or helps to form, a single syllable; as in pair, hire, more. If, however, the sound of " the natural vowel" (u in urn, No. 12, ~ 21) intervenes between the smooth r and a preceding vowel, it becomes impossible to avoid a double impulse of the voice, and the combination is therefore resolved into two syllables; as in pay-er, high-er, mow-er. NOTE. - These doubtful combinations may obviously be made, as Smart remarks, to " pass on the ear as either one or two syllables." Hence it is important to observe that derivative words, like payer, higher, mower (from pay, high, mow), are properly pronounced as dissyllables. But primitive words, like ewer, flower, tower, should be pronounced, inprose, as monosyllables. By the poets, however, they are sometimes made to form two syllables. For the Rules which govern the division of words into syllables, in writing and printing, see pp. 76 to 79. 40 INTRODUCTION, V. INFLUENCE OF ACCENT ON THE VOWEL SOUNDS. ~ 68. In the English language, every word of more than one syllable is pronounced with a stress of the voice, called accent, upon one of its syllables, and many words, besides this primary accent, have a slighter, or secondary, accent upon another syllable or upon two other syllables. Thus, the words cablin, e-ventf, ar'dent, ob-scure', vatcate, de-cide', have one accent; the words adtlver-tisel, comllpre-heend', con'ltra-vene, aglri-cultlture, al'a-bas"ter, and olli-gar'lchy, have two accents, one primary and one secondary; and the words inltcom-pat'li-billi-ty and in-comn'"pre-hen'si-bil'i-ty have three accents, one primary and two secondary, -the mark ( ) being used in this Introduction to denote the primary accent, and the mark ( t), to denote the secondary accent. { 69. The vowel sounds are always uttered with distinctness in those syllables of a word which have an accent either primary or secondary; and they are also uttered distinctly in monosyllables, except some of the particles, as, a, an, the, and, at, of, &c., the vowel sounds of which are usually pronounced somewhat indistinctly in ordinary discourse. ~ 70. When a syllable has no accent, its vowel sound is, in some cases, uttered distinctly, and, in others, it is pronounced with so much indefiniteness as hardly to be distinguished from some other vowel sound. Thus, the sounds of the vowels are uttered distinctly in the unaccented syllables of the following words: dd-vertt, as1pect, bi-sect', bra'vo, cavll, clastsic, graphtite, e'pact, prd-vide', wid'fow. But the sounds of the vowels a and e, and of the digraphs ai, ei, ia, and ie, in the unaccented syllables of the words cab'bage, co'lege, fountfain, for'feit, car'riage, citries, are scarcely distinguishable from the sound of i in the word ves'tige. And in the terminations ar, er, ir, or, ur, yr, of final unaccented syllables, all the vowels are sounded exactly alike; as in dol'lar, meml'ber, znadir, auethor, sul'phur, mnartyr.' Unaccented sounds," says Smart, " will generally verge towards other sounds of easier utterance, and this will take place in a greater or less degree according as the pronunciation is colloquial or solemn." INTRODUCTION. 41 ~ 71. It is obviously impossible to give precise rules for the proper sounds of the vowels in all cases when not under the accent, or to express all these sounds accurately by any system of notation. They can be learned only by the ear from the lips of good speakers. "Those who wish to pronounce elegantly," as Walker truly remarks, "must be particularly attentive to the unaccented vowels, as a neat pronunciation of these forms one of the greatest beauties of speaking." Though the ear must be chiefly trusted in attaining this accomplishment, some assistance may be derived from the following general rules and remarks drawn from writers of the highest authority upon this subject. A in an unaccented syllable. ~ 72. The vowel a, when it is final in a syllable not having an accent primary or secondary, and is followed, in the next syllable, by any consonant except n and r, or when it is at the end of a word, has the sound of a in far (Italian a, No. 2, ~ 11) somewhat shortened; as in a-bound', tra-duce', ag'gra-vate, i-de'a, com'ma. This shortened sound of the Italian a, as commonly uttered, resembles very nearly that of short u (No. 13, ~ 22). When a, at the end of an unaccented syllable, is followed, in the next syllable, by n or by r, it has nearly the sound of short e (No. 6, ~ 15); as in mis'cel-la-ny, cus'tom-a-ry. When it is followed by a vowel in the next syllable it has the sound of long a (No. 14, ~ 23) somewhat shortened, or without its vanishing element e; as in a-etri-al, cha-ot'ic. When a is not final in an unaccented syllable, it is apt to fall into the sound of short u (No. 13, ~ 22); as in hag'gard, mortal, ty rant, worntan. When the aspirate h follows a in a final unaccented syllable, as in Je-ho'vah, Mes-si'ah, this vowel is considered by all the orthoepists, except Worcester, to have the same sound as when final in a syllable. Worcester remarks that " a unaccented at the end of a word approaches the Italian sound of a," but adds that " ah final partakes still more of the Italian sound." ~ 73. In the unaccented final syllable ate, the vowel a has generally a shorter sound, - approaching that of short e (No. 6, ~ 15), - in adjectives and nouns than in verbs. Thus, it is shorter in del'icate, in'tri-cate, pri'mate, than in cal'cu-late, dedi-cate, reg'u-late. 4* 42 INTRODUCTION. ~ 74. In the unaccented final syllable ar, the vowel a has the sound of u in urn (No. 12, 21), but less prolonged; as in dol'lar, pillar, schol'ar. E in an unaccented syllable. ~ 75. The vowel e, when final iii an unaccented syllable, and not silent, has the sound of e in me (No. 4, ~ 13), but less prolonged; as in e-ject', ce-mentl, pre-ferl, aplpe-tite, el'e-gant. ~ 76. The vowel e, in an unaccented syllable ending in a consonant, has properly, in most cases, the sound of e in then (No. 6, ~ 15); as in abtsenzt, egress, problem, prefect: though, in some words, it is liable to be sounded like short i (No. 7, ~ 16); as in heltmet, du'el, box'es. ~ 77. In the unaccented final syllable er, the vowel e has the sound of u in uMrn (No. 12, ~ 21), but less prolonged; as in bar'ber, offer, rob'ber, suffer. I in an unaccented syllable. ~ 78. The vowel i, when final in an unaccented syllable that immediately follows an accented syllable, has the sound of i in ill (No. 7, 16); as in a-bil'i-ty, difi-dent, fl'li-ble, witti-cismo — See 16. ~ 79. The vowel i, when final in an unaccented syllable that immediately precedes an accented syllable, is sometimes short, or has the sound of i in ill (No. 7, ~ 16); as in di-gest', di-min'ish, fi-del'i-ty, I-tal'ian: and sometimes.it is long, or has the sound of i in time (No. 16, ~ 25); as in di-op'trics, di-ura'nl. In the prefixes bi and tri, it is generally long. ~ 80. The vowel i in an unaccented syllable ending in a consonant is short; as in artfist, clasrsic, pumpl'in, viv'id. ~ 81. The vowel i in the final syllable ile, when not under the primary accent, is generally short; as in fer'tile, hos'tile, rep'tile, sub'tile. It is long only in a few words; as in e'dile, e'ile, genttile, chcamno-mile, e-olli-pile, rec'on-cile. ~ 82. The vowel i in the final syllable ine, when not under the primary accent, is generally long in words accented on the antepenult; as in asi-nine, crysttal-line, turpen-tine: but in many words,- especially those accented on the penult, -it is short, as in dis'ci-pline, her'o-ine, doc'trine, de-tertmine. INTRODUCTION. 43 ~ 83. The vowel iin the final syllable ite, when not under the primary accent, is long in some words; as in ac'o-nite, ap'pe-tite, parla-sitee: and in some words it is short; as in defli-nite, favorite, op'po-site. - 84. The vowel i in the unaccented final syllable ive is short; as in active, pas'sive, ad'jec-tive, gen'i-tive. ~ 85. In the unaccented final syllable ir, the vowel i has the sound of u in urn (No. 12, ~ 21), but less prolonged; as in e-lixlir, na'dir. 0 in an unaccented syllable. ~ 86. The vowel o, when final in an unaccented syllable, has its long sound (No. 15, ~ 24) without the vanishing element oo; as in croc'o-dile, he'ro, mot'to, o-bey', syl'lo-gism, to-baclco, vol-ca'no. But before the final syllables ny and ry this modified sound is so much shortened as to resemble the sound of short u (No. 13, ~ 22); as in ac'ri-mo-ny, ter'ri-to-ry. When not final in an unaccented syllable, it is apt to fall into the sound of short u; as in big'ot, car'ol, wan'ton. ~ 87. The vowel o in the unaccented final syllable ogue has its short sound (No. 9, ~ 18); as in di'a-logue, et'i-logue, mon'o-logue, prol ogue. ~ 88. In the unaccented final syllable or, the vowel o has, in most words, the sound of u in urn (No. 12, 21), but less prolonged; as in autthor, er'ror,fer'vor, la'bor, terror. "This sound [or unaccented]," says Smart, " which, under the remission of accent'always verges towards ur, in most cases sinks completely into it." " We may be justified," he adds, "in saying ca'lor, stu'poi, &c., with that attention to the final syllable which preserves the sound; but the same care would be pedantic or puerile in error, orator, &e." U in an unaccented syllable. ~ 89. The vowel u, when final in an unaccented syllable, has its long sound (No. 17, ~ 26), and when it forms a syllable by itself, its initial element y is very distinctly pronounced, except when the preceding syllable ends with r; as in bu-col'ic, cu-rattor, ed'u-cate, nat'u-ral, u-sturp'. When this vowel forms a syllable by itself and the preceding syllable ends with r, it has its long sound, according to Smart, with the initial element y very-slightly 44 INTRODUCTION. pronounced; as in ertu-dite, vrtr'u-lent. "It is not possible," says this author, " to give the distinct sound [yoo to the vowel u so situated] without pedantic effort, and an approach to the sound signified by'oo is all that correct utterance requires." (See ~ 26.) But some writers are of the opinion that the vowel u in this case has the simple sound of oo in food (No. 10, ~ 19), precisely as it does when r precedes it in the same syllable. ~ 90. The vowel u, when it precedes any consonant in an unaccented syllable ending with a silent e, except the consonant r in such a syllable immediately following an accented syllable, has generally its long sound (No. 17, ~ 26); as in deluge, fortune, statute, liter-a-ture. The only exceptions are the words ferr'ule, letttce, mintute, in which u has the sound of short i (No. 7, ~ 16), and the word ar'que-buse (spelled also ar'que-bus), in which this vowel, according to most orthoepists, has its short sound (No. 13, 22). ~ 91. The vowel u, when it precedes r in an unaccented syllable ending with a silent e and immediately following a syllable that is under the accent, primary or secondary, has a sound considered by Smart and some other orthoepists to be identical in quality with that of long u (No. 17, ~ 26), though somewhat shortened in quantity; as in fig'ure, ten'urze, verdcure, artchi-tectfure. This shortened sound of long u resembles the shortened sound of u in urn (No. 12, ~ 21) with the sound of consonant y prefixed, except when the sound of j, sh, or zh precedes the u, in which case that of y is omitted; as in insJure, cenfsure, treas'ure. The same remark applies to derivatives, although the final e of the syllable stre is omitted on adding a syllable beginning with a vowel; as in ad-venttur-er, man-u-fact'ur-er, pleasl'r-a-ble. ~ 92. In the unaccented final syllable ur the vowel u has the sound of iu in urn (No. 12, ~ 21), but less prolonged; as in murzmrur, sul'phuzr. Y in an unaccented syllable. ~ 93. The vowel y in an unaccented syllable, except the cases noticedin ~~94, 95, has the sound of short i (No. 7, ~ 16); as in a-nal'y-sis, a-poc'ry-pha, apla-t7hy, pitly, o'nyx, phar'ynx. ~ 94. The vowel y in the unaccented final syllablefy of verbs has the sound of long i (No. 16, ~ 25); as in clar'i-fy, gratfi-fy, INTRODUCTION. 45 pu'ri-fy, teslti-fy. The vowel y has also the sound of long i in the unaccented final syllable of the following verbs; namely, multti-ply, oc'cu-py, proph'e-sy. ~ 95. In the unaccented final syllable yr, the vowel y has the sound of u in urn (No. 12, ~ 21), but less prolonged; as in marltyr, zeph'yr. AI in an unaccented syllable. ~ 96. The digraph ai in an unaccented syllable has the sound of short i (No..7, ~ 16); as in cap'tain, cerltaiz, cur'tain, fountlain, mount'ain. EI in an unaccented syllable. ~ 97. The digraph ei in an unaccented syllable has the sound of shorti (No. 7, ~ 16); as in coun'ter-feit, for'eign, for'eign-er, forfeit, mullein, suryfeit. EY in an unaccented syllable. ~ 98. The digraph ey in an unaccented final syllable has the sound of short i (No. 7, ~ 16); as in alley, gal'ley, honley, jourtney), mon'ey, val'ley. The noun sur'vey (sur'vd), as pronounced by most orthoepists with the accent on the first syllable, is an exception to this rule. IE in an unaccented syllable. ~ 99. The digraph ie in an unaccented final syllable, as in the plurals of nouns ending in y preceded by a consonant, and in the third person singular present tense, and the imperfect tense and past participle of most of the verbs that end in y preceded by a consonant, has the sound of short i (No. 7, ~ 16); as in citlies, dutties, carlries, mar1ried. But in the third person singular present tense, and in the imperfect tense and past participle of verbs ending in fy, and of the verbs multiply, occupy, prophesy, this digraph has the sound of long i (No. 16, ~ 25). OU in an unaccented syllable. ~ 100. The digraph ou in the unaccented final syllable ous has the sound of u in up (No. 13, ~ 22); as in calllous, fa'mous, em'u-lous, ob'vi-ous. 46 INTRODUCTION. OW in an unaccented syllable. ~ 101. The digraph ow in an unaccented final syllable has the sound of long o (No. 15, ~ 24), without the vanishing element oo; as in bor'row, fel'low, sor'row, win'dow, VI. SEAT OF THE ACCENT. ~ 102. The seat of the accent in English words is governed by the following general laws or principles, of which sometimes one predominates and sometimes another. ~ 103. Of words of two syllables, nouns and adjectives, for the most part, have the accent on the first syllable, and verbs on the second syllable. Thus, some nouns and some adjectives are distinguished from verbs of the same spelling by this difference of accent, as the following: - Nouns. Verbs. Adjectives. Verbs. Ac'cent ac-cent1 Ablsent ab-sent' Con'duct con-duct' Com'pound com-pound' Con'tract con-tract/ Con'crete con-cretet In'sult n-sult' Frelquent fre-quent' Tor'ment tor-ment' Pres'ent pre-sent' ~ 104. Verbs of two or more syllables having the following endings are accented on the penult, or last syllable but one; namely, en (frighten, en-light'en); er preceded by a consonant (al'ter, differ, con-sid'er, &c., except a few ending infer, as de-fer', pre-fer', &c., min'is-ter, reg'is-ter, and de-ter'); ish (perlish, es-tab'lish); om (fath'om, ac-cus'tom ); on (beck'on, a-ban'don); op (gallop, de-vel'op); ry (car'ry); le preceded by a consonant (am'ble, as-sem'ble, cir'cle, curtdle, sti'fle, strug'gle, in-vei'gle, pick'le, grap'ple, botftle, puztzle, &c., except a few derived from nouns or adjectives, as ar'ti-cle, chron'i-cle, man'a-cle, quad'ru-ple). ~ 105. Words of more than two syllables have the primary accent, for the most part, on the antepenult, or lst syllable but INTRODUCTION. 47 two, this being, as Walker expresses it,' the favorite accent of the language"; as, disfpu-tant, efffiu-ence, in'dus-try, post'huz-mous, cen-trif'u-gal, cen-trip'e-tal, in-ter'po-late, mis-ancthro-py. ~ 106, Words derived from other words in the language generally retain the accent of their primitives. Thus, the derivatives service-a-ble, service-a-be-ne i-ess, appi -ness, n-happi-ness, mis'chiev-ous, ad'mi-ral-ty, simli-lar-ly, have the accent respectively on the same syllable as the primitives service, hap'py, mis'cshief, ad'mi-ral, simli-lar. ~ 107. With regard to some words, in the accentuation of which there is at any time a diversity of usage, that mode is most likely to prevail which most favors ease of utterance. Thus, as stated by Goodrich, the mode of accentuating the words actcept-a-ble, reqtept-a-cle, and u'ten-sil on the first syllable, - a pronunciation fashionable in the time of Walker, - has given place to the easier accentuation on the second syllable (ac-cept'a-ble, re-cept'a-cle, u-ten'sil). So, for the same reason, there is a strong tendency to transfer the accent from the first syllable of the words an'ces-tral, dis'crep-an-cy, ex'em-pla-ry, intven-to-ry, - as they are pronounced by most of the orthoepists, to the second syllable (an-ces'tral, dis-crepfan-cy, ex-emfpla-ry, in-venfto-ry). ~ 108. Words which have a common termination, such as i-ble, ic-al, lo-gy, ic, tion, &c., generally have the primary accent on the syllable which precedes this termination or which marks the limit where it begins. Words of more than two syllables, having the following endings, take the primary accent on the antepenult, thus conforming to the general rule (~ 105); namely, ac-al (he-litac-al); cra-cy (de-nioc'ra-cy); e-fy (rar'e-fy); e-gate (delte-gate); e-ous (ex-tra'ne-ous, &c., except when the sound of sh or of g soft precedes ous, as in crus-tatceous, cour-a'geous); er-al (gen'er-al); er-ate (mod'er-ate); er-ous (genter-ous); e-tude (qui'e-tude); e-ty (so-ci'e-ty); flu-ent (afflu-ent); 4fl-ous (su-perfflu-ous); go-nal (di-agto-nal); go-ny (cos-mog'o-ny); gra-pher (bi-ogra-pher); gra-phist (chi-rog'ra-phist); gra-phy (ge-ogtra-phy); i-ac (ma'ni-ac, &c., except, according to some orthoepists, el-e-gi'ac); i-ate (ra'di-ate); i-ble (cred'i-ble, &c., except eli-gi-ble, in-el'igi-ble, in-telli-gi-ble, cor'ri-gi-ble) ic-al (log'ic-al); i-cate (ded'i 48 INTRODUCTION. cate, &c., except nidli-fl-cate); i-cide (hom'i-cide); i-date (canldidate); i-dence (dif'fi-dence); i-dent (ac'ci-dent); i-form (u'niform); i-fy (pa/li-fy); i-gate (nav'i-gate); i-late (ven'ti-late); i-mate (anli-mate); i-mnent (con!di-ment); i-nate (cul'mi-nate); i-nence (emli-nence); i-nent (perlti-nent); in-ous (om'in-ous); i-tant (in-hab'i-tant); i-tate (ag'litate); i-tive (genli-tive); i-y (a-bil'i-ty); i —mn (oldi-um); lo-ger (as-trol'o-ger); lo-gist (geolPo-gist); lo-gy (phi-lollo-gy); lo-quy (collo-quy); ma-chy (lo-gom'a-chy); na-thy (po-lymra-thy); me-ter (ba-romfe-ter); me-try (ge-omle-try); no-rmy (e-conlo-my); o-la (pa-rablo-la); or-ous (rig'or-ous, &c., except ca-nofrous, so-no'rous, and, according to some orthoopists, de-co'rozus and in-de-colrous); pa-rous (o-vipta-rous); path-y (ho-mce-opfa-thy); pho-ny (sym!pho-ny, &c., except, according to some orthoopists, col'o-pho-ny)); sco-py (a-e-ros'co-py); po-tent (om-nip'o-tent); so-nant (con'so-nant); stro-phe (a-pos'tro-phe); to-my (a-natlo-my); u-al (an'nu-al); u-ence (af'flu-ence); u-ent (con'flu-ent); u-la (neb'u-la); u-lar (sec'u-lar); u-late (circu-late); u-lent (optu-lent); u-lous (fabtulons); u-ous (sumpt'u-ous); u-ral (natlu-ral); u-tive (con-seclutive, &c., except conssti-tut-ive);. y-sis (a-nal'y-sis). 109. Words of more than two syllables, having the following endings, take the primary accent on the penult, or last syllable but one; namely, ent-al (or-na-ment'al);. ic (an-gel'ic, &c., except ayqar-ic, Arta-bic, a-rithmee-tic, artse-nic, the noun, bish'op-ric, cath'o-lic, choller-ic, cli-mactter-ic, em'pir-ic, the noun, —as the last two are often pronounced, -e-phem'e-ric, her'e-tic, impolli-tic, lu'na-tic, pol'i-tic,:rhetlo-ric, schislmat-ic, - as some orthoepists pronounce the noun, - splen'e-tic, tur'mer-ic); ics (me-chantics, &c., except polti-tics); o-sis (a-nas-to-mo'sis, &c., except ap-o-the'o-sis and met-a-mortpho-sis); sive (ad-he'sive),- See ~ 104. ~ 110. Of the words ending in e-an, some have the primary accent on the penult, as,ad-a-9masn-te'an, At-lan-te'an, co-los-se'an, em-py-re'an, ep-i-cu-refan, Eu.-ro-pelan, hy-me-ne'an, pyg-mean; and some on the antepenult, as,ce-ru'le-an, her-czule-an, Med-i-tert ra'he-an, sub-ter-ralne-an, tar-tatre-an. ~ 111. Of the words ending in e-um, some have the primary accent on the penult, as, ly-ce'um,. mcauqso-l!etum,.mu-se'zum; and some on the antepenult, as, cas-tolre-um, suc-ce-da'ne-um, per-ios'te-um. INTRODUCTION. 49 ~ 112. Words the last syllable of which begins with the sound of sh (except when ch has this sound, as in ma-chinel), of z as in alzure (zh), or of y consonant, constituting a very large class, have the primary accent on the penult (ab-luttion, ad-dittion, ac-ceslsion, a-trolcious, pro-vinlcial, mu-silcian, creta/ceous, ex-plo'sion, se-clufsion, de-cilsion, ex-poslure, ci-viltian, com-panfion). ~ 113. Many words, especially scientific words derived from the Greek or the Latin with no change or only a slight change of orthography, retain the accent given to them by the rule according to which those languages are pronounced by modern scholars; namely, that words of two syllables are invariably accented on the first syllable; and that, in words of more than two syllables, if the penult is long, it is accented, but if the penult is short, the accent falls upon the antepenult. The following are examples of words which belong to this class: a-cu'men, a-sy'lum, bi-tufmen, de-colrum, ho-ri'zon, cat-a-chrelsis, ex-e-gefsis, par-a-golge, pros-opo-pce'ia. But the analogy of the English prevails over what may be termed the classical accent in many words of common occurrence; as, autdi-tor, orfa-tor, minfis-ter, sen'a-tor. ~ 114. Many words derived without change of orthography from the French are accented on the last syllable; as, an-tique', bas-tile1, bour-geois, -cha-teau', cor-vette', i-nesse', gi-raffe, chev-alierl, cui-ras-sier', gon-do-lierr. ~ 115. When two words, which differ only or chiefly in one of their syllables, are used antithetically, the primary accent is transferred to that syllable. Thus, the accent of the words forbearting, in-jlustice, un-done', is transferred to the first syllable when forfbear-ing is contrasted with bearling, in'jus-tice'with jus'tice, un'done with done. ~ 116. With respect to the secondary accent, Smart remarks that, though it is not indispensable, " its effect is very generally felt in the rhythm of the word, and still more generally in the distinctness it gives to the syllable under it." The place of this accent may, in most cases, be easily determined by the ear, when that of the primary accent is known. ~ 117. The secondary accent is generally separated from the primary by the intervention of an unaccented syllable or of two unaccented syllables; as in ac'fci-dentlal, carlli-ca-turef But the 5 50 INTRODUCTION. two accents are sometimes consecutive; as in the words al'men', coIetqual, relech'o, and in those with a negative prefix in the following lines:- And, doubly dying, shall go down To the vile dust from whence he sprung, JUn"wept', un"hon'ored, and un"sung'. ~ 118. When two words are used antithetically with respect to their prefixes or suffixes, the prefix or the suffix takes a primary accent, and the syllable which is ordinarily accented takes a secondary accent; as, infcreasel when opposed to decrease", pro'ceed" to precedel, im'puzlsion to ex'pulf'sion, ex'telri-or to inttetri-or; de-pendttant' to de-pendfent', lestseet to les"sort. ~ 119. The accents primary and secondary sometimes change places when two words are used antithetically with respect to a syllable which ordinarily has the secondary accent; as in prop'osi''tion when opposed to prep'o-silttion, aflo-cultion to el'o-cu"tion, prob'a-bil"ti-ty to plaus'i-bil"i-ty. VII. CLASSES OF WORDS LIABLE TO BE MISPRONOUNCED. ~ 120. In acquiring a correct pronunciation, attention should be directed especially"to such words as form exceptions to any of the general principles in regard to the seat of the accent, or to such as, being exceptional under one law, are embraced under another. It will be well to point out, also, for particular consideration, all other words or classes of words in pronouncing which errors of any kind are apt to be made. ~ 121. Some nouns and adjectives accented on the second syllable, contrary to the principle stated in ~ 103, are often mispronounced; as, ca-nine, con-dign', con-junctl, mo-rassf, re-cess', re-search', re-sourcel, ro-mancet, ro-bustt, ver-boset. ~ 122. Many words of three or more syllables, not accented on the antepenult according to the principle stated in ~ 105, are liable to be mispronounced; as, man-u-mit', mar-mo-sett, mang-a INTRODUCTION. 5 zine', pan-ta-loons; con-temlplate, de-mon'strate, ex-polnent, op-po'nent; legis-lat-ure, orttho-e-py, per1emp-to-ry. ~ 123. Some derivative words are frequently mispronounced on account of not being accented like their primitives, in conformity with the principle stated in ~ 106; aschasftise-ment, comfpa-rable, dis'pu-ta-ble, lam'ent-a-ble. ~ 124. Care should be taken to discriminate by the right accent two such words as, being of the same spelling, have different meanings, or are classed under different parts of speech; as,contjibre and con-jure', pre-ced'ent and preq'e-dent. - See ~ 103. ~ 125. Persons unacquainted with the classical languages are apt to mispronounce such words as, being derived from these languages, retain the accent given to them in the original by scholars; as, ag-no'men, al-bur'num, ca-notrous, ly-ce'um, mu-setrum.- See ~ 113. ~ 126. The secondary accent is sometimes placed upon a syllable which should properly have no accent, as in diflfi-culnty, memlbra'nnous, pen'e-tra"lble, ter'ri-tofry; and sometimes it is very improperly made to change places with the primary, as in al"abas'ter, in"ter-est'ing (properly al'a-bas"ter, in'ter-est"ting). ~ 127. It is a common error of pronunciation to substitute one vowel sound for another; as in saying dn'gel for dnIgel, crik for creek, cu'pa-lo for culpo-la, def for deaf, jest for just, partagraph for par'a-grdph, plet for plait, si'lunt for sitlent, sens for since, soon for soon, tos'sel for tas'sel, yal'ur for yel'low, yis for yes.: 128. The vowel u, or the digraph ew, when it follows the sound of r or of sh, is sometimes erroneously pronounced with the sound of long u (No. 17, ~ 26), instead of its proper sound of oo. Thus,the words rule, true, shrew, are sometimes pronounced as if they were written r-yool, tr-yoo, shr-yoo, or reool, treoo, shreoo, and not, as they should be to represent their correct pronunciation, rool, troo, shroo. ~ 129. An affected pronunciation is sometimes given to e, i, and ea before r; as in saying mgr'cy for mer'cy, s6r1vant for serfvant, v6'rtue for virt'ue, 6arn for earn, 6rth for earth.See ~ 21, NOTE. ~ 130. The practice, common in the United States, of shortening the sound of long o in some words, as coat, home, stone, &c., is condemned by the best orthoepists. - See ~ 24. 52 INTRODUCTION. ~ 131. Particular attention should be paid to those words in which the vowel a is sounded as infast (No. 3, ~ 12). ~ 132. It is a common error of careless speakers to suppress the sounds of vowels in unaccented syllables; as in saying comfta-ble for com'fort-a-ble, des'prate for des'per-ate, evry for ev'er-y, histtry for his'to-ry, mem'ry for memlo-ry, part'ci-ple for part'ici-ple. ~ 133. The sound of short u should not be interposed between that of a final m and that of 1, s, or th which precedes it; as in saying hel'lum for helm, chaz'um for chasm, rhyth'unm for rhythm. ~ 134. The sound of t, when it immediately precedes e in a syllable immediately following an accented syllable, is sometimes improperly changed into the sound of ch; and the sound of d, when so situated before e or i, is sometimes improperly changed into the sound of j; as in pronouncing the words bounteous, plenteous, hideous, odious, as if they were written boun'che-us, plenlcheus, hij'e-us, oji-us. This mode of pronouncing these and similar words was sanctioned by Walker, but it is now generally agreed that he was in error; inasmuch as such a substitution of ch for t and ofj for d cannot take place, in conformity with the principle by which the sounds of t and consonant y, or of d and consonant y are sometimes properly exchanged for the sounds of ch and j (See ~ 44, NOTE 1, and ~ 45, NOTE), without making e or i do double duty, in representing the sound of consonant y, and at the same time retaining its vowel character. An error equally great, and of which the like pernicious influence may be observed in some modern mispronunciations, was made by Sheridan, as pointed out by Walker himself, in allowing the sound of t to be changed into that of ch when it occurred before long u in the same syllable, as in the words tune, Tues'day, tu'mult, which, according to Sheridan, should be pronounced choon, chooz'dd, choo'nult. ~ 135. The smooth r (No. 40, ~ 49), should never be trilled, as in sayingfaw-rm for form, wuh-rld for world; nor should it be suppressed, as in saying faw instead of for, cawd for cord, lawd for lord, nus for nurse; nor sounded where it does not properly belong, as in saying lawr for law, sawr for saw. ~ 136. The consonant s is frequently sounded like s in seal when it should have the sound of z in zeal; as in dis-arm' (dizarm'), fiim'sy (flim'zy), greas'y (greaz'y), na'sal (nafzal), pos-sess' INTRODUCTION. 53 (poz-zes'). It will be well to remember that s has always the sound of x; 1st, when it immediately follows a vocal consonant or a vocal consonant and a silent e in the same syllable, as in tubs (tubz), drags (dragz), fades (fadz); 2d, when it comes immediately before the liquid consonant m in the same syllable, as in chasm (kazm), prism (prizm); 3d, in the additional syllable es forming the plural of nouns and the third person singular of verbs, as in box'es (boks'ez), prizes (priz'ez), pleas'es (plez'ez); 4th, at the end of all plural nouns whose singular ends with the sound of a vowel, as in op'er-as (op'er-az), shoes (shooz); in the final syllable of verbs that end in se preceded by u, as in a-buset (a-buz'), ac-cuse' (ak-kuz'); also of verbs that end in se preceded by i, as in ad-vise' (ad-vizf), de-spise' (de-spiz'), except morotise, pra'tise, prom'ise; and in the third person singular of verbs that end with the sound of a vowel, as in. be-trays' (be-traz'), sees (sez); 5th, in some verbs, in order to distinguish them from nouns of the same spelling, as in the verbs to grease (grez), to house (howz), to use (uz). The letter s has the sound of z, generally, when it follows an accented syllable ending with a vowel or a liquid; as in eatsy (egzy), ro'sy (ro'zy), clum'sy (klumfzy), pdl'sy (pal'zy), tan'sy (tan'zy). This letter has also the sound of z in the prefix dis, according to Smart, when the following syllable is accented and begins with a vocal consonant, or with any vowel sound except that of long u; as in dis-gust' (diz-gust'), dis-own' (diz-6n'), dis-hon'or (diz-on'ur). Walker gives substantially the same rule; and Worcester follows it in marking the pronunciation of those words to which it applies. But Perry, Knowles, Webster, Goodrich, and some other orthobpists, not adopting this rule, pronounce dis as diz in a very few words only. The consonant s is also sometimes sounded like z when it should have its aspirate sound; as in saying ad-he'lziv for ad-helsive, meta-mortphoz for met-a-mor'phose, pre-cz'ly for pre-cise'ly. ~ 137. The consonant x is sometimes sounded like ks when it should have the sound of gz. The general rule is, that x has the sound of ks when it ends an accented syllable, as in exter-cise (ekster-siz), exle-crate (eks'e-krat), and when it ends an unaccented syllable, if the next syllable is accented and begins with a consonant, as in ex-cuse' (eks-kus'), ex-penset (eks-pens'); and that it 5* 54 INTRODUCTION. has the sound of gz when it ends an unaccented syllable, and the next syllable, having the accent, begins with a vowel or the letter h, as in ex-am1ple (egz-am'pl), ex-erts (egz-ert'), ex-hortI (egzhortf), lux-u'ri-ous (lugz-yoo'ri-us). The word ex'em-pla-ry, pronounced egz'em-pla-ry according to most orthoepists, and the word ex-udel, pronounced eks-cdlt, are exceptions. ~ 138. Care should be taken to note those words in which g, usually sounded like j before e, i, or y, has its hard sound, or the sound of g in go (No. 44, ~ 53), before any one of these vowels; as in gear, geese, gew'gaw, gib'cat, gibtbous, brag ger, rafgged, druggist, rig'ging, craggy, fog'gy. This consonant has necessarily its hard sound (See ~ 66) when it occurs, as in the last six examples, at the beginning of a syllable before e, i, or y, in consequence of being doubled at the end of a word, in which it has its hard sound, on adding a termination that begins with any one of these vowels. -See ~ 176. ~ 139. The cases in which the letter h is silent at the beginning of a word, as in hour (our), hon'or (on'or), should be carefully discriminated from those in which it is sounded, as in hos'pital, hos'tage. It is to be observed that h must always be sounded when it begins a syllable not initial, as in ab-hor', be-hest', perhapst, velhe-ment; and that it is always silent when it does not begin a syllable, as in ah, eh, Brah/ma, Mes-si'ah. ~ 140. It is important to distinguish those words in which the digraph th has its aspirate sound (th in thin, No. 28, ~ 37), as in path (singular), truth, truths (singular and plural), breath, &c., from those in which it has its vocal sound (th in this, No. 29, ~ 38), as in beneath, breathe, lithe, paths (plural). The plural of truth should be especially noted in respect to the sound of th, as it is frequently mispronounced by giving to th the same vocal sound which it properly has in the plural of path (paths). ~ 141. Some consonant sounds are apt to be confounded; as those of sh and s in saying srink for shrink, srub for shrub; of d and g, in saying dloom for gloon; of t and k, in saying tlaim for claim; of ph (equivalent to f) andp, in saying ty'pus for ty'phus; of th and gh (equivalent to f), in saying troth for trough (trof); of wh and w, in saying weth'er for wheth'er; of n and ng, in saying sing'in for singing, and van'quish for vang'quish; of w and r, in saying betreen for bettween. INTRODUCTION. 55 ~ 142. Consonant sounds are sometimes omitted where they should be heard; as in saying con-dem'er for con-demlner, eastlard for eastward, Feb'u-a-ry for Feb'ru-a-ry, han'ful for hand'ful. ~ 143. Derivative words that have a short vowel in one syllable answering to a long one in the primitive are apt to be mispronounced; as in saying het'o-ine, he'ro-ism (from he'ro) instead of her'o-ine, hgrlo-ism, and in saying zeal'ot, zal'ous (from zeal) instead of zeal'ot, zeal'ous. ~ 144. Some words are erroneously pronounced in consequence of blending two syllables into one; as in saying antti-podes for an-tipto-des, ex-tem'pore for ex-temlpo-re, setries for se'ri-es. ~ 145. Some words are mispronounced by dividing them into more syllables than properly belong to them; as in saying brevtia-ry for brev'ia-ry (brev'ya-ry), en'gin-er-y for en'gine-ry, sav'ager-y for sav'age-ry. ~ 146. The sound of y consonant is sometimes wrongly interposed lbetween that of one of the guttural consonants, k (or c hard) and g, and that of a in far (No. 2, ~ 11), i long, er or ir; as in saying c-yar for car, k-yind for kind, k-yerlchief for ker'chief, g-yirl for girl. - See ~ 52. ~ 147. Mistakes are sometimes made in pronunciation through inattention to the meaning of two words which though spelled alike, are differently pronounced; as,cleantly and cleantly, hin'der and hind'er, slav'er and sldv'er. - See ~ 161. ~ 148. Words nearly alike in spelling are sometimes confounded in pronunciation; as,corps (kor) and corpse, nap and nape, stalk and stork, subt'le (sut'l) and slub'tile. - See ~ 67. ~ 149. Of words ending in el, en, il, ii, or on, the cases in which the vowels e, i, and o ought to be sounded, as in civ'il, kitchten, roslin, ten'don, trav'el, should be carefully discriminated from those in which they ought not to be sounded, as in ba'sinz (ba'sn), but'ton (but'n), e'vil (etvl), hazel (ha'zl), of'ten (of'n). ~ 150. Of words ending in ed it should be observed that the e is generally suppressed in those which are verbs or participles, the root of which does not end in the sound of d or of t; as in blamed, framed, believed, possessed. When the root ends in d or in t, the e is necessarily sounded before d following it, as in acced'ed, collect'ed, ex-pect'ed, because two'consonant sounds uttered through the same position of the organs cannot be easily. 56 INTRODUCTION. blended. The e of this termination is sounded in most adjectives, as a'ged, crablbed, dog'ged, na'ked, raglged, wretch'ed; unless it is preceded by I and another consonant, when it is suppressed, as in brin'dled, ci'/cled, limn'pled, freck'led, mtot'tled, grizfzled. It is sounded also in a few participles used as adjectives, as be-lov'ed, blessfed, crook'ed, learnmed, streak'ed, wing'ed. Thus, the e of the termination ed is suppressed in the past tense and past participle of the verb pick, as in the expressions, "He picked his men," " A hundred picked men"; but it is sounded in the adjective pick'ed (point'ed), as in the phrase, "'A picked stake." So, also, it is suppressed in the word beloved, used participially, as in the sentence, " He is much beloved"; but it is sounded when the same word becomes an adjective, as in the expression, "A be-lov'ed son." The termination ed is sometimes sounded as a distinct syllable in poetry, for the sake of the metre, though the word in which it occurs is not so pronounced in prose; as in the following lines: Arrived there, the little house they fill. Spenser.'T is mightiest in the mightiest; it becomes The throned monarch better than his crown. Shakespeare. In notes, with many a winding bout Of linked sweetness long drawn out. Milton. Or hear old Triton blow his wreathed horn. Wordsworth. In a derivative formed by adding either of the syllables ly, ness, to a word ending in ed, this termination is pronounced as a distinct syllable, though the e is suppressed in the primitive; as in con-fessled-ly, de-sign'ed-ly, blear' ed-ness, pre-parfed-ness. 151. Of words which have an unaccented syllable ending in the vowel i immediately preceding an accented syllable, the cases in which i is long (No. 16, ~ 25), as in bi-lin'gual, ds-amleter, vi-vip'a-rous, should be carefully discriminated from those in which it is short (No. 7, ~ 16), as in b-tu men, di-vide', qui-nine'. ~ 152. Of words ending in ile, ine, and ite, the cases in which the vowel i, when not under the accent in these terminations, is long (No. 16, ~ 25), as in aco-nite, crys'tal-line, gen'tile, should be carefully discriminated from those in which it is short (No. 7, ~ 16), as in defli-nite, doc'trine, fer'tile. ~ 153. No pains should be spared to correct such vulgar errors, or unauthorized modes, of pronunciation as these: cram' INTRODUCTION. 57 ber-ry for crantber-ry, scurs for scarce (skers), sahs for sduce, voi'lunt for ito-lent, winldur for wintdow, ad'ult for a-dult', ad-verse' for ad'verse, a-men'a-ble for a-melza-ble, &c.; and all words that exemplify this kind of pronunciation should be carefully noted. ~ 154. With regard to the pronunciation of foreign words sometimes used in English speech, as those from the French and the Italian, Smart remarks: "A At their first introduction, such words are pronounced, or attempted to be pronounced, without corruption of their original sounds; by being much used, they gradually resign their foreign cast, and some of them at length become quite English. It must therefore happen, while in transition from one of these states to the other, that they will be neither English nor foreign, -a condition it were bootless to complain of, injudicious to alter by going back to the original pronunciation, and quixotic to amend by reducing them at once to the state of English words." The same author says: " With regard to Latinized names in modern science, many of which have a form half Latin, half English, it is absurd to tie them to any classical law: their current will be their proper pronunciation, be it, in other respects, what it may." ~ 155. There are many words in regard to the pronunciation of which both good speakers and the best orthoepists differ. In such cases, individual taste must be consulted, or, if that is distrusted, the safest course will be to adopt that mode of pronunciation which seems to be supported by the greatest weight of authority. In estimating authorities, caution should be observed with respect to the name of Walker, whose peculiarities of pronunciation, or the modes recommended by him, in certain cases, have been condemned by the best modern orthoepists. - See ~~ 52, 107, 134. ~ 156. The number of this section (156) is affixed to such words in the Vocabulary as may, for any of the causes enumerated in the preceding sections, or for any other cause, be especially liable to be mispronounced. 68 INTRODUCTION. VII. CLASSES OF WORDS LIABLE TO BE MISSPELLED. ~ 157. The difficulties usually experienced in learning to spell English words correctly, arise from various causes. These are separately enumerated in the following sections, with examples illustrating several classes of words. Other examples may be collected from the Vocabulary by means of the numbers which refer to the corresponding sections of this Introduction. ~ 158. Several letters or several combinations of letters are used to represent the same sound; as, a, ai, ao, au, ay, aye, ea, ei, and ey to represent the sound of long a, respectively, in the words ale, aim, gaol, gauge, day, aye, great, veil, they. Numerous similar examples for each of the elementary sounds, especially the vowel sounds, may be collected from the Vocabulary by means of the numbers there inserted corresponding to the sections in which the several elementary sounds are treated of. ~ 159. The same letter or the same combination of letters is used to represent different sounds; as, the letter o for the different sounds it has in old, on, orb, do,) work, son, wolf, wornen, and the combination ou for the different sounds it has in ounce, soup, four, touch, ought, could, jour'nal, cough. So the letter x is sometimes equivalent in sound to ks (wax), sometimes to hsh (anx'ious), sometimes,to gz (ex-act'), and sometimes to z (anx-ile-ty). Other examples may be found in ~~ 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, and more may be added to these by a comparison of the words noted by numbers in the Vocabulary as illustrating the several elementary sounds. ~ 160. There are many pairs or groups of words pronounced alike, but differently spelled; as,ail and ale; all and awl; cere, sear, and seer. Similar examples are noted in the Vocabulary by the number of this section (160). ~ 161. There are several pairs of words spelled alike but differently pronounced; as,lead (led) and lead (led); slough (slou) and slough (sluf). - See ~ 147. ~ 162. There are many words in the orthography of which silent letters occur, that is, letters which represent no sound; as, b in debt and doubt, s in island, ch in yacht. The consonants, INTRODUCTION. 59 single or combined, which are sometimes silent are b (debt), c (vict'uals), d (Wednes'day), g (feign, gnat), h (ghost, hour), k (knife), I (talk, salm'on), m (mne-mon'ics), ns (hymn, con-temn'), p (psalm), s (is'land), t (of'ten, casltle), w (write), ch (drachm), gh (right), ph (phthis'ic), rh (myrrh). " When two consonant letters," says Smart, " come together that are articulated by contact in the same part of the mouth, as m and b [lamb], m and p [ademption], I and n [kiln]; or that are sounded in the same region, as m and n [hymn]; or that are followed by a sound that more readily joins itself to the former of the two consonants than the latter, as I when it follows s% or st [muscle, bustle], m or n when it follows ft or st [Christmas, chestnut], g when it follows rt [mortgage], and o when it follows sw or tw [sword, two]; - in such cases the latter of the two consonants is generally dropped in the pronunciation." From similar causes having reference to ease of utterance, and from the tendency, in adopting foreign words, to make the combinations of consonant sounds conform to English analogies, the former of two consonants, as the same author remarks, is dropped in pronouncing some words; as, b in bdellium, debt; c in czar, indict; g in gnome, phlegm, sign; k in kneel; I in calm, folk, talk; m in mnemonics; p in psalm, receipt; s in demesne, isle. Silent letters, especially silent consonants, may be traced, in most cases, to the original languages from which the words containing them were derived. Thus the silent b in the words debt and doubt may be traced to the Latin words debitium and dubito, in which b is sounded. ~ 163. Of the vowels, e is always silent at the end of words, except a few derived from the Greek, the Latin, or other foreign languages; as, apocope, apostrophe, catastrophe, epitome, recipe, simile, systole, syncope, anime, cicerone, protegy. The usual effect of the final e, when it follows a single consonant, a consonant digraph, or the combined consonants st, in a monosyllable or in an accented syllable, is to lengthen the preceding vowel; as in babe, here, mile, bone, lute, bathe, paste, a-bate', com-plete', re-voke', tra-duce', im-bathe', dis-taste'. The reason of this is, as Smart remarks, " that the e was originally sounded, and made with the consonant a distinct syllable, leaving the previous vowel final in 60 INTRODUCTION. the foregoing syllable. Thus, too, the vowel is long in chaste, taste, &c., because the words were originally chd-ste, td-ste, &c.; so, likewise, in bathe, &c., because the consonant is double only to the eye." The following monosyllables are exceptions to the lengthening effect of final e preceded by a single consonant; namely, are, axe, bade, come, done, dove, give, glove, gone, have, live, love, none, one, sate (as the past tense of sit is sometimes spelled), shove, some, were, and withe. In the accented syllables of the words a-bove!, be-conme, for-bade', for-give', and in the unaccented syllables of many other words, as doc'trine, fer'tile, pas'sive, op'po-site, the final e does not show the quantity of the preceding vowel, being, as Smart expresses it, " idle as well as silent." ~ 164. There is a large class of words in which the vowel e final is silent after the combined consonants bl (bi'ble), cl (circle), dl (bri'dle), fl (tri'le), gl (ea'gle), kl (pic'ke), pi (ap'ple), tl (bot'tle), zl (puzzle). When e terminates the last syllable of a word after r, this syllable is pronounced as if e, or its equivalent before r, the natural vowel u (No. 12, ~ 21), preceded the r, as in lu'cre (lu'kur), o'chre (o'kur), o'gre (olgur), sa'bre (sa'bur), thela-tre (thefa-tur). Webster and Goodrich recommend that words of this class should be written with the e preceding the r, except when the e would thus be made to follow c or g, as in lu'cre, o'gre, which, if written lu'cer, o'ger, would be liable to be mispronounced by giving to c and g their soft sound. ~ 165. The vowel e is usually silent in the termination ed of the imperfect tense and the past participle of regular verbs that do not end with the sound of d or of t; as in caused (kauzd), de-ceived' (de-sevd'), trans-gressed' (trans-grest'). But it is sounded in most adjectives, in some participles used as adjectives, and sometimes also in poetry for the sake of the metre. - See ~ 150. A few words, derived regularly from primitives ending in 11 or in ss by adding ed, are also written by dropping this termination, as well as the final consonant of the primitive, and substituting t; as, syelled, blessed, which are frequently written spelt, blest. When the sound of d, which is vocal, follows that of s, which is aspirate, it is naturally changed into the sound of t. (See NOTE C, p. 34.) But when the sound of d follows that of 1, as these sounds are INTRODUCTION. 61 both vocal, they may be easily uttered together; though the sound of I, being liquid as well as vocal, may also be easily made to blend with that of t. So, too, when the termination ed follows the liquid and vocal consonant n, in the regular form of a verb, there is a tendency to replace the sound of d by that of t; as in the words burned, learned, which.are also sometimes written burnt, learnt. ~ 166. The vowel e is silent in the termination es of the plural of. nouns and the third person singular of the present tense of verbs, as in lakes (laks), apples (ap'plz), hastes (hasts), craves (kravz), trem'bles (trem'blz); except when it follows a consonant that does not blend with the sound of s or of z (as e soft, g soft, s and x), as in ra'ces (ralsez), sta'ges (sta'jez), gas'es (gaslez), box'es (bokslez). ~ 167. The vowels e, i, arid o are silent before n in the final syllable of some words, as in heaven (hev'n), cous'in (kuz'n), but'ton (but'n); and the vowels e and i are also silent before I in the final syllable of some words, as in shov'el (shuv'l), e'vil (e'vl). ~ 168. The digraph ue, when final, is silent in some words after g and after q; as in tongue (tung), u-nique' (u-nek'). ~ 169. There are numerous classes of words difficult to spell on account of the resemblance in sound of syllables or parts of syllables that are spelled differently, or on account of the indistinctness of the vowel sound in the penultimate syllable; as, Words beginning with the following syllables:Ante, anti (antecedent, antithetical; antepenult, antichristian) Cer, cir, ser, sur (certain, circle, servant, surname). De, di (debate, divide; decline, divine; deception, diplormacy). Fer, fir, fur (fertile, firkin, furtive; fervid, firman, furnace). Mer, mur, nyr (merchant, murmur, myrtle). Per, pur (perfect, purpose; pervade, pursue). Ter, tur (terminate, turpentine; tertiary, turbinate). Words ending in the following syllables:Age, ege, iage, idge, ige (adage, college, marriage, porridge, vestige). Ance, ence, (abundance, residence; utterance, difference). Ant, ent (attendant, impendent; suppliant, recipient). Ar, er, ir, or, ur, yr, re (dollar, miller, tapir, sailor, sulphur, zephyr, lustre). Cede, ceed, sede (secede, succeed, supersede). 6 62 INTRODUCTION. Cial, sial, tial (beneficial, controversial, providential). Cian, sion, tion (politician, apprehension, satisfaction). Ceous, cious, tious (herbaceous, sagacious, vexatious). City, sity (atrocity, verbosity; felicity, necessity). Cy, sy (policy, heresy; secrecy, courtesy). Ear, eer, ere, ier (appear, engineer, persevere, brigadier). Geous, gious (courageous, religious; outrageous, contagious). Ice, ise, is (bodice, treatise, trellis; office, promise, basis). Om, ome, um (atom, welcome, alum; idiom, lonesome, vacuum). Ows, us (porous, chorus; odious, radius; perilous, nautilus). Phe, phy (apostrophe, philosophy; catastrophe, biography). Sy, zy (daisy, lazy; easy, breezy; drowsy, blowzy). Y, ey (lady, barley; study, honey; sandy, turkey). Words in which the penultimate syllable is unaccented and ends in a, e, or i, or in r preceded bye (laudable, edible, ornament, tenement, liniment, rarefy, clarify, vitreous, various, solitude, quietude, laity, piety, delegate, profligate, culinary, millinery). Words in which the sound of long e is represented by ei or ie (seize, piece, weird, chief, receive, believe, conceit, besiege). NOTE.-It will obviate most of the difficulty of spelling words in which the sound of long e is represented by ei or ie, to remember that ei is always used for this purpose rather than ie, when this sound occurs immediately after c; and that ie is used rather than ei after most other consonants. The words in which ei represents the sound of long e after other consonants beside c, are chiefly the following, -inveigle, leisure, neither, seignior, seine, seize, weird, and such other words as are derivatives of any of these. ~ 170. A doubt frequently arises as to the proper mode of spelling a word in which a consonant sound occurs between two vowel sounds in different syllables; a consonant sound so situated being, in some words, represented by a single letter, as in ar'id, big'ot, pan'el, triple, and, in others, by a double letter, as in car'ried, fag'got, chantnel, ripple. - See ~~ 66, 176. ~ 171. The number of this section (171) is affixed to such words in the Vocabulary as may, for any of the causes enumerated in the preceding sections, or for any other cause, be peculiarly difficult to spell. INTRODUCTION. 63 IX. RULES FOR SPELLING CERTAIN CLASSES OF WORDS. ~ 172. (1.) The letter I, when preceded by a single vowel, is always doubled at the end of a monesyllable; as in ball, bell, dell, mill, shall, will. ~ 173. (2.) lhe letter f, when preceded by a single vowel, is generally doubled at the end of a monosyllable; as in bluff, cliff, muff, pu, snuff, stuff. The words clef, if, and of are the only exceptions. ~ 174. (3.) The letter s, when preceded by a single vowel, and when it is not the sign of the possessive case or of the plural of a noun, or of the third person singular of a verb, is generally doubled at the end of a monosyllable; as in brass, class, dress, glass, kiss, moss, press. The following words are the only exceptions, - as, gas, has, his, is, pus, this, thus, us, was, yes. ~ 175. (4.) The only consonants, except 1, f, and s, that are ever doubled at the end of a word, are; b in abb, ebb; d in add, odd, rudd; g in egg; m in lamm, mumm (verb); n in bunn, inn; r in burr, err, murr, parr, purr, shirr; t in butt; z in buzz, fuzz. These consonants are doubled, when final, only in the words enumerated. ~ 176. (5.) In a derivative formed by adding a syllable beginning with a vowel to a monosyllable, or to a final accented syllable, ending in a single consonant (except h, and also s in the derivatives of gas, as gaseous, gasify) preceded by a vowel sound represented by a single letter, that consonant is doubled; as in rob'ber, propelling, quit'ted, formed by adding the syllables er, ing, ed to rob, propel, quit, respectively. In the last of these words (quit), the letter u, it will be observed, is a vowel to the eye only, being really equivalent to consonant w. If the primitive ends in two consonants (as in act, reform), or if, though ending in a single consonant, this consonant is preceded by a vowel sound represented by a digraph (as in boil, feel, con-ceal'), the final letter is not doubled in the derivative. So also if the accent is not on the final syllable of the primitive (as in big'ot, prof'it, lim'it), or if the accent of the primitive is thrown back in the derivative (as in ref'erence from re-fetr), the final consonant is not doubled in the derivative, except in the cases mentioned in the next section. 64 INTRODUCTION. The reduplication of the consonant, according to the rule here given; is obviously an orthographical expedient to keep the preceding vowel short, in conformity with the general principle that the vowels have their short sound when followed by a consonant in the same syllable. If the final consonant of the primitives were not doubled in robber, ^ropelling,:quitted, for example, these words would be liable to be mispronounced in consequence of having their syllables wrongly divided; thus, ro'ber, pro-peiling, qui'ted. ~ 177. (6.) In derivatives formed by adding a syllable beginning with a vowel to most words that end in 1, this letter is doubled, by most writers, in conformity with a practice long prevalent, though the final syllable is not accented; as in travel-ler, trav'el-ling, travlelled (from travtel). But many persons in the IJnited States now write the derivatives of such words with one 1, as recommended by Lowth, Perry, Walker, Webster, and Goodrich, who justly maintain that this mode is more in accordance with analogy than the other. Both parties, however, agree in writing the derivatives of par'al-lel with one 1. There is a diversity of usage, also, with respect to doubling the final consonant in the derivatives formed by adding a syllable beginning with a vowel to the words bi'as, carlbzu-ret, comlpro-mit, sulophu-ret, and wortship. The derivatives of kid'ntap are uniformly written with thep doubled. The word excellence (from L. excellentia) is uniformly written with the I doubled, though the accent is on the first syllable. Smart remarks: "The doublep in worshipped, worshipper, &c., the double I in travelling, traveller, &c., are quite unnecessary on any other score than to satisfy the prejudices of the eye." - See NOTE E, p. 70. ~ 178. (7.) Derivatives formed by adding a syllable to words that end in a double consonant generally retain both consonants; as, bliss'ful, gruff'ly, still'ness. There are some exceptions in the derivatives of words ending in 11. When the syllable less or ly is added to a word of this termination, one I is omitted by all lexicographers, - as in skil'less, fully, - in order to prevent the meeting of three letters that represent the same sound. So also in the derivatives formed by adding the syllable ful or ness to the words dull, full, skill, will (dul'ness, ful'ness, skilIfel, willful), and in those formed by adding the syllable ment to en-roll', in-stall/, in-thrall', or the syllable dom to thrall (en-rol'ment, in-stal'nment, in-thral'ment, INTRODUCTION. 65 thraltdom), one 1, according to Worcester, and most other lexicographers, should be omitted; but, according to Webster and Goodrich, these words should be spelled with the I doubled, as in the primitives. The derivatives of pontiff, which have only onef, as pon-tifi-cal, are also exceptions. ~ 179. (8.) Derivatives formed by prefixing a syllable to words that end in a double consonant generally retain both consonants, as, be-fall', un-well', de-press'; though some of this class of derivatives from primitives ending in 11 are spelled in some modern dictionaries, as Smart's, with one 1, as, be-falf, en-rol', fore-tel', in-thral'. The words clis-til', ful-fill, in-stilt, and un-til, are generally thus written with one I; but, according to Webster and Goodrich, all of these, except the last, should be spelled with the I doubled. ~ 180. (9.) Compound words generally retain all the letters which are used in writing the simple words that compose them; as,all-wise, well-bred. The exceptions are some of the compounds of all; as, al-mighty, almost, already, also, although, altogether, always, withal, therewithal, wherewithal; the word wherever (whereever); the words chilblain, welfare, Christmas, candlenzas, and others compounded with the word mass; the words artful, awful, sinful, and all others similarly compounded with the word full; and, according to most lexicographers, the words fulfil and instil, though, according to Webster and Goodrich, these should be written with the 1 doubled in conformity with the general rule. ~ 181. (10.) The letter c is generally followed by k to represent the sound of k at the end of a monosyllable; as in back, brick, thick, sick. The words are, fisc, lac, mare, ore, sac, talc, zinc, are exceptions. ~ 182. (11.) In derivatives formed by adding a syllable beginning with e or i to a word ending with c, the letter k is inserted after c, in order to prevent it from taking the sound of s; as in traffcker, traffcking, trafficked (from traffic). ~183. (12.) In derivatives formed by adding a syllable beginning with a vowel to words that end in a silent e, the e is omitted, except when it serves to keep c or g soft, or when its omission would obscure the pronunciation or the meaning. Thus it is omitted in comting, hopting, sentsi-ble, spi'cy, suting (from come, hope, sense, spice, sue); but it is retained in peace'a-ble, change'a6* 66 INTRODUCTION. ble (from peace, change), because, otherwise, c and g, coming immediately before a, would have their hard sound. It is also retained in hoe'ing, shoe'ing (from hoe, shoe), to prevent the doubt that might arise about their pronunciation, if these words were written hoing, shoing; and in dye'ing, singe'ing, springecing, swinge'ing, tingeting (from dye, singe, springe, swinge, tinge), in order that these participles may not be confounded with dy'ing, singling, spring'ing, swingling, tingling (from die, sing, spring, swing, ting). The e is generally retained in the word mileage; and it was retained by Johnson and Walker in the derivatives formed by adding able to the words move, prove, and sale, but these derivatives are now more commonly written according to the rule, movable, provable, salable. ~ 184. (13.) In the present participles of verbs that end in ie, not only is the final e omitted on adding the syllable ing, but the i is changed into y; as in dy'ing, ly'ing, ty'ing, vy'ing (from die, lie, tie, vie). ~ 185. (14.) In derivatives formed by adding a syllable beginning with a consonant to words that end in a silent e, the e is generally retained; as in peaceful, tune'less, movenment, vile'ly. There are some exceptions; as, awful, arTgument, a-bridg'ment, ac-knowltedg-ment, judgyment, du'ly, trufly, wholly, nursfling, wistdom, and such words as are derivatives of any of these. The words abridgment, acknowledgment, and the word judgment, with its derivatives, are, however, by Walker, Smart, and many others, conformed to the rule, and spelled abridgement, acknowledgement, judgement, adjudgement, misjudgement, prejudgeneent. The word lodgement is thus spelled, with a silent e in the first syllable, by Johnson, Walker, Smart, Worcester, and most other lexicographers; but, by Webster and Goodrich, the e is omitted in this word as well as in the others just enumerated. ~ 186. (15.) In derivatives formed by adding any termination, except one that begins with i, to words that end in y preceded by a consonant, the y is generally changed into i; as in edli-fies, ed'ified, ea'si-ly, ealsi-er, fan'ci-ful (from ed'i-fy, ea'sy, fanlcy). The derivatives of dry, shy, and sky retain the y, as in dry'ly, shy'ness, sky'ey. In the derivatives of sly, the y is retained by Worcester and some other lexicographers; but Smart, Webster, and Goodrich spell these words with i instead of y. The y is also retained INTRODUCTION. 67 when an apostrophe and the letter s are added to form the possessive case singular of nouns; as in city's, daisy's, sky's. ~ 187. (16.) In derivatives formed by adding any termination to words that end in y preceded by a vowel, the y remains, in most cases, unchanged; as in dis-played', gay'er, de-lays'. The words, daily, laid, lain, saith, said (from day, lay, say), and staid (the past tense and past participle of stay, - written also stayed), together with their compounds, are exceptions. ~ 188. (17.) In derivatives formed by adding a syllable beginning with a vowel to words that end in any vowel sound, the letter or letters representing this sound are generally retained; as in sub-poe'naed, a-geeireeai-gree'a-ble, em-bar'goed, wooed, bestowed'. When, however, the syllable ed is added to verbs that end in ee, one e is omitted; as in a-greed', de-creed', freed. ~ 189. (18.) The plural of nouns is formed regularly by adding the letter s to the singular, when ending in a vowel, or by adding the letter s, or the syllable es, when ending in a consonant. The letter s only is added, when the singular ends in a sound which will blend with that of s; as in adieus, ideas, solos, toys, cars, caves, cliffs, ducks, hills, kegs, lads, pans, paths, webs (See NOTE C, p. 34). The syllable es is added, when the singular ends in a sound which will not blend with that of s, as in boxes, bushes, churches, crosses; but in case the singular ends in a silent e preceded by soft c, by soft g, or by s, the final e is sounded to form the syllable es; as in faces, stages, vases. Letters and figures used as nouns plural, and words so used without reference to their meaning, commonly have the plural form indicated by an apostrophe and the letter s; as in the expressions, "4 Dot your i's"; "In 44 there are two 4's"; You use too many also's." ~ 190. (19.) The plural of nouns that end in y preceded by a consonant or the sound of a consonant, is formed by changing y into ies, as in fancies, ladies, mercies, colloquies (fiom fancy, lady, mercy, colloquy)?; but the plural of nouns ending in y preceded by any vowel (except is sounded as w, as in colloquy) is formed regularly by adding s to the singular; as in boys, days, attorneys, journeys, moneys, valleys. Nouns which now end in y formerly ended in ie, as, ladie, mercie; so that the plural termination ies was once regular. ~ 191. (20.) The plural of nouns that end in i is generally 68 INTRODUCTION. formed by adding es to the singular, as in alkalies, rabbies (from alkali, rabbi); but some writers add s only. ~ 192. (21.) The plural of nouns that end in o is formed regularly by adding s to the singular, when the o is preceded by a vowel (See ~ 189), as in cameos, folios (from cameo, folio); but, when the o is preceded by a consonant, the plural is sometimes formed by adding s only, as in bravos, centos, zeros, and sometimes by adding es, as in cargoes, echoes, mottoes, potatoes. ~ 193. (22.) The plural of the following nouns is formed by changing the final f or fe into ves; namely, beef, calf, elf, half, knife, leaf, life, loaf, self, sheaf, shelf, thief, wife, wolf (beeves, calves, elves, &c.). The plural of staff (staves) is formed by changingf into ves; though the plural of its compounds is regular, as in flagstaffs. The plural of wharf, according to English usage, is wharfs, but in the United States it is generally written, as well as pronounced, wharves. All other nouns ending in f, ff, or fe have the plural formed regularly by the addition of s to the singular. ~ 194. (23.) The plural of the nouns brother, die, pea, and penny is formed in two ways, to distinguish different meanings. Thus,that of brother is brothers, when children of the same parent are referred to, but brethren, when the reference is to members of the same society, or congregation, or of the same profession; that of die is dies, when used in the sense of stamps for coining, but dice, if implements for playing are meant; that of pea is pease for the fruit taken collectively, but peas fob a number of individual seeds; that of penny is pennies, when a number of individual coins is spoken of, but pence, if reference is made to an aggregate sum, or to a coin, equal in value to a certain number of pennies. ~ 195. (24.) The plural of the following nouns is irregularly formed; namely, child (children), foot (feet), goose (geese), louse (lice), man (men), mouse (mice), ox (oxen), tooth (teeth), woman (women). ~ 196. (25.) The plural of compounds of which the word man is the final constituent is formed, after the analogy of this primitive, by changing man into men, as in freemen, Dutchmen (from freeman, Dutchman); but nouns not compound, and ending in the syllable man, have the plural formed regularly by adding s INTRODUCTION. 69 *to the singular;: as, Germans, ]ussulmans, caymans, firmans (from German, Mussulman, cayman, firman). ~ 197. (26.) The plural of compounds consisting of a noun and an adjective is generally indicated by the same change in the noun which it undergoes for the plural when single; as in knighterrant (knights-errant), son-in-law (sons-in-law). But those compounds of which the adjective full- as a suffix, written fulconstitutes the last part, have their plural formed by adding s to the adjective; as, hand'ful (handfuls), spoonful (spoonfuls). ~ 198. (27.) Some nouns from foreign languages retain their original plural, as, antithesis (antitheses), axis (axes), cherub (cherubim), focus (foci), larva (larvae), stratum (strata), monsieur (messieurs); and some nouns of this class have two plurals, one after the foreign form and the other after the English form, as, formula (formula or formulas), medimns (media or mediums), memorandum (memoranda or memorandums), seraph (seraphim or seraphs). ~ 199. (28.) There is a class of words, which it was formerly the general usage to write with the termination our, that are now commonly written in the United States with the termination or, the u being omitted; as, candor, color, error, honor, rigor. Many; of these words, however, are still written in England with the u. ~ 200. (29.) Most words of two or more syllables which were formerly written with the termination ick are now written with the termination ic, the k being omitted; as, mimic, music, public, traffic. When, however, a syllable beginning with e or i is added to any of these words in forming a derivative, the letter k is inserted to keep the c hard. - See ~ 182, Rule 11. ~ 201. (30.) Several words derived from the Latin through the French are variously written with the prefix en or in; as, enquire or inquire, enclose or inclose, endorse or indorse, - the prefix en being the French form of the Latin in. ~ 202. (31.) There is a diversity of usage in regard to the mode of spelling the last syllable of many of the verbs which terminate in the sound of z preceded by that of long i; some writers spelling this syllable ize, and others, ise; as, catechize or catechise, patronize or patronise, recognize or recognise. As a general rule, though with a few exceptions, those verbs of this class which are derived from Greek verbs ending in iw (izo), or which 70 INTRODUCTION. are formed after the analogy of these verbs, have this final syllable spelled ize, and in those derived from the French verb prendre or its participle pris or prise, it is written ise. ~ 203. (32.) W'ith respect to those words in the spelling of which usage is divided at the present time, both forms, or, if there are more than two, the various forms, are given in this work with references from one to the other; and those modes of spelling which seem to be least supported by usage and by the weight of authority are indicated by printing the words in spaced letters within brackets; though, in some cases, it is very difficult to determine whether one form or another is to be preferred. TNOTE E. - It is well known that Dr. Webster, in his Dictionary of the English Language, made changes in the orthography of many words, some of which he advocated on the ground of etymology, others on that of analogy. Dr. Goodrich, his son-in-law and the editor of the revised edition of that work, published in 1847, four years after the death of Dr. Webster, candidly states that such of these changes as were based on etymology (e. g. bridegoom for bridegroom, fether for feather) were never received with favor by the public, and that, Dr. Webster having restored the old orthography in a considerable number of cases after an experiment of twelve years (1828 to 1840), he himself had restored it, in the revised edition, to nearly all that remained. Most of those changes of orthography which seemed to Dr. Webster to be desirable on the ground of analogy have been retained in the editions of his Dictionary published under the editorial care of Dr. Goodrich. They have been extensively adopted in the United States, but they cannot yet be said to have the sanction of any considerable portion of the British public. The following is a brief statement of the modes of spelling which constitute peculiar features of the latest edition of Webster's Dictionary, edited by Goodrich, and published in 1859, and of the reasons assigned for them. 1. Words terminating in ro, as centre, theatre, have the termination changed to er (center,.fheater), except acre, chancre, massacre, and ogre, in which the change would lead to an erroneous pronunciation. Words of this class, however, are given in both modes of spelling, a preference only being expressed for the termination er, on the ground that other words of like termination, as chamber, cider, have already undergone this change. 2. Most of those words which by long usage hlave formed exceptions to the general rule that a final consonant preceded by a single vowel in the primitive is not doubled in the derivative, on adding a syllable beginning with a vowel, unless the accent is on the last syllable, as the derivatives of trav'el (usually spelt trav'el-ler, trav'el-ling, trav'elled, &c.) and about fifty other words ending in 7, together with the derivatives of bi'as, car'bu-ret, com'pro-mit, sul'phu7-ret, and wor'ship, are spelled without INTRODUCTION. 71 doubling the final consonant of the primitive, in order that they may conform to the general rule. (See ~ 176.) The final.consonant, however, is doubled in the derivatives of kidnap. It should be observed that some words in which the letter I is doubled are derived from other languages, as tranquillity (from L. tranquillitas), crystallize (from Gr. Kpi)araXhos), chancellor (from L. cancellarius, through the French), and do not, therefore, come under the operation of the rule referred to, which applies only to English formatives. 3. The words enrollment, installment, inthrall, inthrallment, thralclom, are spelled in this manner, with a double 1, for the reason that, if spelled with a single 1, they are liable to be mispronounced by giving to the vowel that precedes this letter its short sound. 4. The words distill, instill,fulflll, are spelled in this manner, with a double 1, because their derivatives, as distiller, instilling, fulfilled, &c., must be written with the I doubled. 5. The derivatives of dull, full, skill, and will are spelled with double 1, as in dullness, fullness, skillful, willful, to prevent the inconvenience of exceptions to a general rule. - See ~ 178. 6. The words defense, offense, and pretense are thus spelled, with s instead of c, because s is used in the derivatives, as in defensive, offensive, pretension, and because the same change has already been made in the words expense, license, and reconmpense. 7. The verb practice is thus spelled, with c instead of s before the final e, 1st, because similar verbs, as notice, apprentice, in which the accent is not on the last syllable, are so spelled; 2d, because a distinction of spelling between a noun and a verb of like origin belongs properly to words accented on the last.syllable, as device, n., devise, v.; 3d, because such a distinction in spelling this verb with an s (practise) leads to a wrong pronunciation, the termination ise in verbs being usually sounded the same as ize. Though this spelling (practice) is proposed as the preferable one, the other form (practise) is also given. 8, The words mould and moult are given in this spelling, but a preference is expressed for the forms nmold and molt, on the ground that they belong to the same class of words as bold, colt, fold, gold, &c., in which the u has either been dropped or was never introduced. 9. Drought and height are given as the established orthography of these words, but the forms drzotth and hight are, on some accounts, considered preferable, and are given as alternative modes of spelling. 72 INTRODUCTION. X. COMPOUND WORDS. ~ 204. A compound word is one that consists of two or more simple words, each of which is separately current in the language. The simple words of which a compound is formed are either consolidated in writing or are joined by a hyphen. Rules for writing Compound Words. ~ 205. 1. When each of the parts of a compound word is pronounced with a distinct accent, they should be joined with a hyphen; as,fel'low-crea'ture, man'na-dcropping, tZwenty-oned. EXCEPTIONS. 1. Compounds beginning with the prepositions over, under, unless the second part of the compound commences with the letter r; as, o'verbear'ing/, un'dertak7'ing, of ver-rule', un'der-ratel. 2. A few compounds, mostly pronouns or adverbs, of very common occurrence; as, herefupon','iev'erth eless', what'soev'er. 3. Compounds terminating in monger; as, ir'onmon'ger. ~ 206. II. When one of the words of which a compound is formed is pronounced without a distinct accent, no hyphen should be inserted between them; as, blacksmith, clerfgyman, earth'quake, ink'stand. EXCEPTIONS. 1. Compounds in which the first word ends with the same letter or digraph as that with which the second begins; as,fish'-shop, flag'-grass, head'-dress, hop'-pole, post'-town, sail'-loft, snow'-white, stair'-rod. 2. Compounds in which the first word ends, and the second begins, with a vowel; as,love'-apple, pale'-eyed, sea'-egg. 3. Compounds whose meaning or pronunciation would be obscured by writing the parts continuously i as, gas'-holder, loop'-hole, pot'-hozuse, tea'chest. In the first three of these words, if the hyphen were omitted, the letters s-h, p-h, t-h, might be mistaken for the digraphs sh, ph, th, and the words be improperly pronounced gash'older, loo'phole, poth'ouse. In the last of the examples, the omission of the hyphen would confound the word intended with the second person singular of the present indicative active of the verb to teach (teach'est). 4. Compounds formed by uniting a verb with an adverb, a preposition, or a noun; also those ending in book or tree; as,get'-ff, makce'-shift, platning-mill, set'-to; blanki'-booc, blue'-book, scrap'-book l fir'-tree, palms'tree, pine'- tree. 5. Almost all compound adjectives of whatever mode of formation; INTRODUCTION. 73 as, God'-fearing, heart'-sick, ill-bred, kneel-deep, odd'-looking, one'-eyed, eunhoped'-for, worn'-out. But such adjectives as are formed from compound nouns of one accent, either by the addition of ed or ing, or by changing er into one of these terminations, or which end with one of the words faced, coming, like, follow the general rule, and omit the hyphen'; as cob'webbed (from cob'web), slave'holding (from slave'holder), bare'faced, forth'coming, bird'like, &c. Distinctions between words which are, and words which are not, to be considered as Compounds. ~ 207. It is sometimes difficult to determine whether certain words should be compounded or written separately; and the decision of the question is often made more difficult by the conflicting practice of printers and authors, particularly lexicographers, who are not only at variance with each other in innumerable instances, but, from their frequent inconsistencies, seem to have consulted only their fancy or their convenience in regard to words of this description. The remarks which follow are intended to aid the reader in discriminating between combinations of words which are, and those which are not, properly written as compounds. ~ 208. When two nouns, or a pronoun and a noun, are in apposition, and either of the two is separately applicable to the person or thing designated, they are to be regarded as not constituting a compound word; as, King David, Lord Byron, Viscount Palmerston, the poet Wordsworth, I Paul, &c. EXCEPTION. - The pronouns he and she, used merely to express sex, are united by a hyphen to the nouns which they precede and qualify; as, he-calf, she-bear. ~ 209. Nouns not in apposition, and of which only one is separately applicable to the person or thing designated, - or of which the first may be placed after the second with a preposition or phrase expressing the relation of the two words, - are properly regarded and written as compound words; as, bedtime, the time for going to bed; bookseller, a seller of books; corkscrew, a screw for drawing corks; wine-merchant, a merchant who deals in wine; workshop, a shop for work. ~ 210. When the first of two nouns is used adjectively to express the matter or substance of which the thing designated by the second is made, each word preserving its proper accent, they are to be regarded as not forming a compound word; as, 7 74 INTRODUCTION. brass key, cotton cloth, glass dish, gold ring, stone jar, silk dress, tin pan. ~ 211. When a noun, either simple or compound, is used before another noun, instead of an adjective, or to supply the place of one, the two nouns are properly written as distinct words; as, angel visitant (for angelic visitant), church government (for ecclesiastical government), a custom-house officer, noonday sun (for meridian sun), party hatred, sumner flowers. ~ 212. Two words, of which the, latter is a noun, though in their usual construction separate, are compounded with a hyphen, when put before a noun which they qualify, but are set apart from the word qualified; as, a bird's-eye view, a first-class hotel, high-water mark, Bowdoin-square church, New-England scenery, New-London bridge. ~ 213. If a noun in the possessive case, and the noun governing it, no longer retain the idea of property or ownership which the words, when literally taken, convey, they should be written as a compound word, with an apostrophe and a hyphen; as, bishop's-cap, king's-evil, lady's-finger, Solomon's-seal. But such phrases as Baffn's Bay, Blackfriars' Bridge, King's College, Regent's Park, St. James's Palace, and other titles of honor or distinction, are properly written as separate words. ~ 214. If a noun in the possessive case, and the noun governing it, are used in their literal sense, and at the same time have but one accent, they should be written as compound words, without a hyphen and without any apostrophe; as,beeswax, doomsday, townsman. ~ 215. Compound nouns are sometimes formed by uniting with a hyphen a verb and an adverb, preposition, or noun; as, a break-down, a pulling-up, a take-off, a spelling-book. ~ 216. Adjectives are frequently compounded with nouns, when the compound thus formed admits of but one accent. If the adjective precedes the noun, the two words are properly written continuously, or without a hyphen; as, blackbird, blue'bell, fore'ground, red'breast, strong'hold, wildfire. When the adjective follows the noun, the two words should be joined with a hyphen; as, anlkle-deep, blood'-red, foot'-sore, stone'-cold, except words ending with one of the adjectives faced, coming, like. (See ~ 206, Exc. 5.) But when the noun and the adjective which qualifies it are pronounced each with a distinct accent, the two words should be written separately (as, church visitant, common sense, high sheriff, INTRODUCTION. 75 Zife eternal, prime minister), unless they are used as epithets; as, common sense, in the phrase common-sense philosophy. ~ 217. Two numerals expressing a number which is the sum of the two are connected with a hyphen (as,thirty-four); otherwise, no hyphen is used, and the two numerals are written as separate words; as,four hundred. Monosyllabic cardinal numerals denoting more than one, and followed by either of the words fold or penny, are consolidated with it; as, threefold, threepenny: if of more than one syllable, they are joined with a hyphen; as, sixteen-fold, sixteen-penny. Pence, preceded by a monosyllabic numeral, is consolidated with it; as, sixpence, ninepence: if preceded by a numeral of more than one syllable, the two words are written separately; as, fourteen pence. Such fractional terms as one-half, four-fifths, five-sevenths, t&c., are commonly written with a hyphen, as compound words; so also such expressions as a half-dollar, a quarter-box, &c. ~ 218. Epithets formed of an adverb ending in ly, and a past participle, are generally written as two separate words; as, a cunningly contrived scheme, a newly married man, a poorly built house. ~ 219. When an adverb and a participle, or a preposition and a participle, are placed after the noun they qualify, they should be written separately, as distinct words; as, the sentence above cited, a passage much admired, a matter soon settled. ~ 220. When words form only a phrase,- an idiomatic expression, or a compound term in which each word is taken literally, - they should be written as separate words (as, after all, by and by, for ever, hand in hand, one's self, on high), unless they are used adjectively and placed before the nouns they qualify, when they should be joined by the hyphen; as,the never-to-be-forgotten hero, an out-of-the-way place. ~ 221. It is impossible to lay down principles by which the inquirer may be enabled, in every case, to decide whether words should be compounded or not; but, as most anomalous compounds are given in their proper places in the Vocabulary, it will be sufficient to remember the following general rule given by Goold Brown, in his " Grammar of English Grammars "' Words otherwise liable to be misunderstood, must be joined together or written separately, as the sense and construction may happen to require." Thus, negro-merchant will mean a merchant who buys and sells negroes, but negro merchant, a merchant who is a negro. 76 INTRODUCTION. XI. PREFIXES. ~ 222. When a prefix ends with a different letter from that with which the radical part of the word begins, the combination thus formed should be written continuously, as one unbroken word; as in contradict, preternatural, substantial, transaction. NOTE. -The prefixes ex and vice are sometimes followed by a hyphen, as in ex-president, vice-legate, vice-president; but vicegerent, vicegerency, viceroy, viceroyal, viceroyalty, follow the rule. ~223. When a prefix ends with a vowel, and the radical word with which it is combined begins with a vowel, the hyphen is used between them to denote that both vowels are pronounced separately; as in co-operate, fore-ordain, pre-occupy, re-instate. NOTE. - Instead of the hyphen between the adjacent vowels, in such cases, many printers and authors use a diseresis over the second vowel. The prefixes bi and tri are exempted from the operation of this rule; as in biennial, triune. ~ 224. When a dissyllabic prefix ends with the same consonant as that with which the radical part of a word of several syllables begins, it is followed by a hyphen; as in counter. revolution, inter-radial. The hyphen is also used after prefixes of rare occurrence ending with a vowel, even when the radical word begins with a consonant; as, electro-magnetic, centro-lineal, mucoso-saccharine. XII. SYLLABICATION. ~ 225. A syllable, in the spoken language, has already (~ 60) been defined to be an elementary sound or a combination of elementary sounds uttered by a single impulse of the voice. A syllable, in the written language, is a letter or a combination of letters representing a syllable in the spoken language. ~ 226. Syllabication, in writing and printing, is the art of arranging the letters of words in groups corresponding to the natural divisions of the spoken words caused by the action of the organs of speech. A practical acquaintance with this subject is INTRODUCTION. 77 very necessary, in order to be able to divide words correctly at the end of a line, when, from want of space, one or more syllables must be carried over to the beginning of the next line. The following rules are observed, in this case, by the best writers; and they Are also generally observed, in this work, in dividing words into syllables for the purpose of exhibiting their exact pronunciation. - See NOTE F, p. 79. Rules for Syllabication. ~ 227. (1.) Compound words should be separated, at the end of a line, into the simple words which compose them; as, apple-tree (not ap-ple-tree), no-body (not nobod-y), what-ever (not whatev-er). ~ 228. (2.) Prefixes, suffixes, and grammatical terminations should be separated from the radical words to which they belong, whenever this can be done without misrepresenting the pronunciation; as in trans-mit, lead-er, rend-ing (not tran-smit, lea-der, ren-ding). NOTE.- The application of this rule frequently enables us to distinguish words of like spelling but of unlike pronunciation and meaning; as, re-petition (to petition again) and rep-etition (iteration); bless-ed (adjective) and blessed (past tense and past participle of the verb to bless); hind-er (in the rear) and hin-der (to retard). In ordinary writing and printing, when a suffix or a grammatical termination beginning with a vowel follows a single consonant preceded by a single vowel having its long sound, the consonant is attached to the suffix or termination, in order that the preceding vowel may not seem to have its short sound; as in fra-mer, gra-cest, ta-keth, vi-ny, wa-ging, advi-sory. In some pronouncing dictionaries, however, which indicate the various sounds of the vowels and consonants by means of diacritical marks, the suffix is generally separated from the consonant, in order that the root of the word may be more clearly presented to the eye. When a suffix or a grammatical termination beginning with a vowel is added to a word of one syllable ending with a single consonant preceded by a single vowel (as glad, plan), or to a word of more than one syllable, ending in the same manner, and accented on the last syllable (as allot', begin'), that consonant is doubled according to ~ 176, and the latter of the two consonants must be joined to the suffix or the termination; as in glad-des, glad-dest, plan-ner, plan-nest, plan-neth, allot-ted, begi-ning. - See Rule 4, ~ 230. ~229. (3.) Two vowels coming together, and neither forming a digraph nor representing a compound vowel sound (See ~ 6), 7* 78 INTRODUCTION. must be divided into separate syllables; as in a-orta, curi-osity, o-olite, ortho-epy. ~ 230. (4.) When two or more consonants, capable of beginning a syllable, come between two vowels of which the first is long, they are joined to the second (as in fa-ble, tri-fe, be-stride), unless the second vowel begins a suffix, when they are joined to the first vowel (as in wast-ed, wast-ing). (See Rule 2.) When the consonants are not capable of beginning a syllable, or when the vowel preceding them is short, the first consonant must be joined to the former vowel; as in an-gel, ban-zer, cam-bric, fer-tile, oc-tave, sym-bol; pet-rify, sac-rament, min-strel. ~ 231. (5.) When a single consonant or a consonant digraph occurs between two vowels, the first of which is under the accent, it is joined to the former vowel, if that is short, as in hab-it, prophl-et, vYv'-id, epl"-idem'-ic, except when the consonant and the following vowel have together the sound of s/h in shall (No. 37, ~ 46), or of z in azure (No. 38, ~ 47), as in of-fi'cial, vision. (See ~ 234, Rule 8.) If the former vowel is not short, and is under the accent, the consonant or digraph is joined to the latter vowel; as in fa'ther, feter, vi'tal, ho'ly, duity. NOTE.- In all the cases embraced by this rule, the single consonant or the consonant digraph between two vowels has the effect described in ~ 66. ~ 232. (6.) When a single consonant or a consonant digraph occurs between two vowels, the second of which is under the accent, the consonant or digraph is joined to that vowel; as in a-side', be-neathf, de-ceive', epi-demic, e-phemleral. EXCEPTION. -The letter x, so situated, is joined to the former vowel (as in lux-u'ri-ous), both to keep the vowel in its short sound, and because this consonant, when initial, always represents the sound of z in zeal.See ~ 40. ~ 233. (7.) When a single consonant occurs between two vowels not under the accent, it is joined to the latter; as in ni'ce-ty, memto-ry, modli-fi-ca'tion. EXCEPTIONS. - If the latter vowel begins a termination, the consonant is joined to the preceding vowel; as in rig'or-ous. (See Rule 2, ~ 228.) When the vowel e succeeds an accented syllable, and is followed by the single consonant r, these two letters are joined in the same syllable; as in litter-al, genter-al, mister-y, &c. These words, as Walker remarks, " can never be pronounced lit-e-ral, gen-e-ral, mis-e-ry, &c., without the appearance of affectation." INTRODUCTION. 79 ~ 234. (8.) The terminations cean, cian, cial, tial, ceous, cious, geous, tious, sion, tion, and others of similar formation, must not be divided; as in the words o-cean, physi-cian, so-cial, par-tial, preda-ceous, gra-cious, coura-geous, ambi-tious, man-sion, na-tion. ~ 235. (9.) Some words cannot be so divided, at the end of a line, as unequivocally to show their true pronunciation; as, acid, docile, luring, miry, poring, register. It is, therefore, desirable to avoid the division of such words. ~ 236. (10.) The letters which form a syllable must never, from want of space, be separated at the end of a line. NOTE F.- As the word syllable (Gr. avXXaflf, from usi, with, together, and AacjiSrvwo, to take) literally means only a collection, it is not necessarily restricted either to a combination of sounds produced by a single impulse of the voice, or to the collection of letters by which such a combination of sounds is represented. Syllabication may, therefore, be a very different operation, according to the different ends proposed by it. In spellingbooks, in which the sound of words forms a main object of attention, the division into syllables is intended to represent the true pronunciation as accurately as possible, no regard being paid to the derivation or mode of composition. Etymological syllabication is a different operation; it is a division of words into such parts as serve to show their origin and primary meaning; as, ortho-graphy, theo-logy, &c. In the division of words at the end of a line, the etymological principle of syllabication is generally allowed to prevail over the orthoepical, unless the pronunciation is misrepresented by it. The rules generally adopted, in this case, by American writers and printers, are those given above; and it will be observed that, in every instance in which an etymological division wotld corrupt or obscure the pronunciation, the orthoepical mode prevails over it. In English practice, however, the etymological principle is followed to a somewhat greater extent than. in the United States, derivative words being resolved into their primitives (as apo-strophe, carni-vorous), and a single consonant or a consonant digraph between two vowels being joined to the latter (as ba-lance, le-vel, spi-rit, pro-p7et, sy-nod, mo-no-po-ly). The letter x, however, and single consonants belonging to the former part of a compound or derivative word; are exempted from the operation of the latter rule (as ex-ist, up-on, dis-arm). 80 EXPLANATIONS. EXPLANATIONS. In addition to what appears in the Table of Elementary Sounds (p. 12) and in the key-line at the bottom of each page of the Vocabulary, the following explanations will be needed for understanding the notation made use of in this Manual:Words are not respelled for pronunciation except when the sound of a letter or of letters in the ordinary orthography is liable to be mistaken for some other sound; and often, when such a case occurs, the single syllable only which presents the difficulty is respelled. As e final is, in most cases, silent, and usually has the effect, when following a single consonant, to lengthen the vowel that precedes it, as in ale, glebe, site, tone, tune, words and syllables in which a silent e final follows a single consonant and a single vowel are not generally marked nor respelled for pronunciation, except when the vowel that precedes the consonant is short. When one letter of a vowel digraph is marked, it is to be considered as representing the sound of that digraph, and the other letter is to be regarded as silent; as in gain, clday, plaid, bread, die, sieve, bowl, feur, door, dae, fetud. No mark is used for the digraph ee for the reason that its sound is almost invariably that of long e. The combined letters ou and ow, when unmarked, and when the word in which they occur is not respelled, are sounded as in our, now. As it is a general rule of the language that the vowels a, e, i, o, y have their long sound at the end of an accented syllable, as in fa'tal, le'gal, li'on, to'tal, tu'tor, ty'rant, and their short sound when followed by a consonant in the same syllable, as in an'tic, hel'net,fin'ish,frol'ic, snus'ket, nys'tic, they are not generally marked in either of these situations, except in cases that do not conform to the rule. The letter c is hard, or has the sound of k, before a, o, u, I, and r, and also before t when final; as in cap, cold, cup, cloak, crag, act: it is hard at the end of a word, and also at the end of a syllable unless the next syllable begins with e, i, or y as in arc, hav'oc, seclond. It is soft, or has the sound of s before e, i, or y in the same syllable, and also at the end of a syllable, if the next syllable begins with any one of these letters, in which case it is represented by p; as in cent, citeface, cy/press, fanIcy, ap/id. The letter g is hard, or has the sound of g in go, before a, o, u, h, I, r, and w: it is hard also at the end of a word and at the end of a syllable, unless the next syllable begins with e, i, or y. It is Soft, or has the sound of j, before e, i, or y, unless the respelling indicates a different sound. The letter q has always the sound of k, and it is always followed by iu; and these letters have together the sound of lcw, as in quail (kwal), quit (kwit), except in some words from the French in which the u is silent, as in pique (pek), co-quette' (ko-ket'). The letter x has the sound of ks, as in tax, wax, except when the respelling indicates a different sound. The digraph phi has generally the sound of f, as in phrase, seraph. The few words in which it has not this sound are respelled. EXPLANATIONS. 81 The syllable tion is generally pronounced shun, as in na'tion; and the syllable sion has also the same sound, except when it is preceded by a vowel, in which case it has the sound of zhun, as in e-va'sion, ad-he'sion, de-ci'sion, ex-plo'sion, con-fu'sion. The vowels e, i, and y, before r in a monosyllable or in an accented syllable, are sounded as in her, mer'cy, vir'tue, myr'tle. - See ~ 21, NOTE. The combined consonants ng are used, in the respelling of French words, to replace n or m, as a mere sign of nasality in the preceding vowel sound. The French nasal vowel sounds differ from the sounds of the English syllables dng, ong, ong, ung, in being formed by allowing the voice -to pass simultaneously through the nose and the mouth, and without any contact of the tongue and the soft palate. Words from foreign languages, often used in English, but not thoroughly Anglicized, as Ennui, Verbatim, are printed in Italics. Spaced Roman letters are used, within brackets, to distinguish modes of spelling that are not so generally prevalent or so well authorized as the other form given in the Vocabulary, but which are sanctioned or recorded as modern by one or more of the eminent lexicographers whose names are given below in the list of abbreviations. (See Abridgement.) A few words, in' regard to which there may be a doubt whether one or the other of two modes of spelling them is the more common or the better authorized, are printed in both forms,- in spaced letters within brackets, as well as in close type without brackets. (See Apophthegm and Apothegm.) A heavy hyphen ( ) is used to distinguish such compound words as should have their parts connected by a hyphen in ordinary writing and printing; as,to-morrow. Such derivative words as have prefixes that are commonly joined to the primitive by a hyphen are distinguished in the same way; as, co-operate. The exhibition of authorities for the different pronunciations of a word applies to all the derivative or related words, unless some intimation is given to the contrary. The figures which follow words in the Vocabulary refer to corresponding sections in the Introduction. ABBREVIATIONS. a....adjective. N.....note. Gr. Greek. adv.... adverb. part... participle. _Heb..... Hebrew. coll...colloquial. pl.... plural. It...... Italian. conj.... conjunction. prep... preposition. L....... Latin. Enlg.. English or pron... pronoun. Sp.,.. Spanish. England. Rem.... Remark. Exc....exception. v..... verb. Gl.....Goodrich. fern....feminine. Sm.... Smart. int... interjection. Ar.... Arabic. JWb... Webster. mas..... masculine. Fr.....French..... Walker. n.. noun. Ger.... German..Wr.... Worcester. A MANUAL OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION AND SPELLING. AARONIC ABHORRENCE Aa-ronic (a-ron'il),109. A-ba'tis (161), n. an offi- Sm. Wr.; ab-do'men Aa-ronic-al, 108, 171. cer of the stables. or ab'do-men, Gd. Abta-ca, 72. Ab'a-tised (-tzdc). 155]. Ab'a-cist. A-bat'or, n. one who Ab-com'in-al, 228. A-back'. abates. [Law term. Ab-dom-in-osfco-py. Abla-cus, 105, 170. See Abater, 160.] Ab-dom'in-ous. A-baft', 12, 131. Abattoir (Fr.) (ab-a- Ab-duce', 26,103. Ab-al'ien-ate (-allyen-). twor'). Ab-duced'(-dest'), Note Ab-al'ien-at-ed, 183,228. Abb, 31, 175. Ab-du'cent. [C, p. 34. Ab-al'ien-at-ing. Ab'ba (Heb.), 66, 72. Ab-du'cing. Ab-al-ien-a'tion, 46, 112. Ab'ba-cy, 169, 170. Ab-duct', 22, 103. A-ban'don, 86. Ab-ba'tial (-ba'shal), 46. Ab-duc'tion. A-ban'doned (-dund), Ab-bat'ic-al. Ab-duct'or (L.). A-ban-don-ee', 122. [165. Abbe (Fr.) (abfba). A-barfance, 14, 169. A-ban'don-er, 77. Ab'bess. A-be-ce-da'ri-an, 49, N. A-ban'don-ing. Ab'bey, 98. A-be-ce'da-ry, 72. A-ban'don-ment. Ab'bot, 66, 86. A-bed', 15. Ab'a-net, 170. Ab'bot-ship. A-bele'. Ab-ar-tic-u-la'tion, 112. Ab-bre'vi-atc. A-bel'ian (-bel'yan), 51. A-base', 23. Ab-bre'Vi-at-ed, 183. A'bel-ite, 83,152. A-based' (-bast'), Note Ab-bre-vi-a'tion. A-bel-o'ni-an. C, p. 34. Ab-bre'vi-at-or, 88. A'bel-mosk. A-base'ment. Ab-bre'vi-a-to-ry, 86. A-ber'de-vine, 21, N. A-bash', 10. Ab-bre'vi-a-ture. Ab-er'rance, 170. A-bash'ment. Ab'dals (-dal), NoteC, Ab-ir'ran-cy, 169. A-bas'ing, 183. Ablde-rite, 105. [p. 34. Ab-er'rant. A-bat'a-ble, 164,183. Ab'dest. Ab-er-ra'tion, 112. A-bate', 23. Ab'di-cant. Ab-e-ruul'cat-or(-rung-), A-biated, 183. Ab'di-cate, 73. A-bet', 15, 103. [54. A-bate'ment. Ab'di-cat-ed, 183. A-bet'tal, 176. A-bat'er, n. one who Ab'di-ct-ing. A-bet'ted. abates. [See Abator, Ab di-ca'tion, 112. A-bet'ting. 160.1 Ab'di-cat-~ve [so Wk. A-bet'tor, 88, 169. A-batring. Sm. Wr.; ab'di-ka-tiv A-bey'ance (-ba'ans). Abatis (Fr.) (ab'a-tis or or ab-dih'a-tiv, Gd. A-bey'ant(-ba'-),23,169. ab-a-te', 154) (161), n. 155]. Ab-hor', 17, 135. a kind of intrench- Ab'di-to-ry, 86. Ab-horred', 165, 176. ment. Ab-do'men [so Wk. Ab-hiorrence, 169. a, e, i,, u, y, long; a, e,, o, u, y, short; i as in far, a as in fast, i as in fall; I as in there; 6o as in foot; q as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. (83) ABHORRENCY 84 ABSTRACTLY Ab-hor'ren-cy, 93. Ab-o-rig1in-al (-rij-). sisla) [pl. Ab-scis'sce, Ab-hor'rer. Ab-o-riy'i-nes (L. pl.) 198.] Ab-hor'ri-ble, 48, 164. (rij'i-nez). Ab-scis'sion (-sizhtuX n), Ab-hor'rin,, 176. A-bor'tion, 112. 112, 162, 171. [See A-bid'ance, 183. A-bor'tive, 84. Transition.] A-bide', 25. A-bound', 28. Abscond', 18, 103. A-bll'er, 228. A-bound'ed, 228. Ab scond'ed. A-bid'ing. A-bound'in. Ab-scond'ing. A'bi-es (L.) (a'bi-ez). A-bout', 28. Ab'sence. A-bi'e-tine, 152. A-bove' (a-buv'), 22,163. Ab'sent, a. 103, 161. Abqi-gail, 70, 170. Ab-ra-ca-dablra, 72, 116. Ab-sent', v. 103, 161. A-bil'i-ty, 108, 169. A-brade', 23. Ab-sen-ta'tion, 112. Ab-in-tes'tate. A-brad'ed, 183. Ab-sent'ed. Ab-ir-ri-ta'tion. A-brad'ing. Ab-sent-ee', 122. Abject, a. & n. 161. A-bra-ham'ic, 109. Ab-sent-ee'ism (-izm), Ab-ject',. 103. K-bra-ham-it'ic-al, 108. Ab-sent'er, 77. [133. Ab-ject'ed-ness. A-bran'echi-an (-bracng'- Ab-sent'ing. Ab-jec'tion. ki-an), 52, 54. Ab'sinthe (-sinth). Ab-ju-di-ca'tion. A-bran'chi-ate (brang'- Ab-sin'thi-an, 169. Ab-ju-ra'tion,49, N; 112. i-). Ab-sin'thi-at-ed. Ab-jure', 26. Ab-ra'sion (-ra'zhun), Ab-sillthlle, 152, 171. Ab-j ired'. 112. Ab'so-lute, 105. Ab-jur'er, 77,183. A-braumn, 17. Ab-so-luttion, 112. Ab-jdr'ing. A-breast', 15, 232. Ab'so-lut-ism (-izm). Ab-lac-ta'tion, 112. Abreuvoir (Fr.) (ab-ruh- Ab'so-lut-ist, 106. Ab-la-que-a'tion [so vwor'). Ab-sol'u-to-ry (86) [so WVk. WVr.; ab-lak-we- A-bridg-e -b-?ij), 16,45. Wk. Sm. Wr.; ab'a'-shun, Sm.Wb. Gd., A-bridged (-brijd'),183. so-lu-to-ry or ab-sol'155]. A-bridg'er, 77. u-to-ry, Gd. 155]. Ab-la'tion. A-bridg'ing. Ab-solv'a-to-ry, 86, 171. Ab'la-tlve (84) [not ab'- A-bridg'ment (171, 185) Ab-solve' (-zolv'), 40. I-tiv, 132, 153]. [Abridge ement,203]. Ab-solved (-zolvd'). A-blaze', 23. c The prevailing usage Ab-solv'ing (-Zolvingl), Atble, 164. is to omit the e after the g Ab-sorb, 17, 103. [183. Ab'lep-sy, 169. in this word, as also in ac- Ab-sorb-a-bil'i-ty, 108. Ab'lu-ent, 89, 105. knowledgment, judgqment, Ab-sorb'a-ble, 164, 169. though its insertion is more Ab-lu'tion, 112. in accordance with anal- Ab-sorbed' (ab-sorbd'), Ab-lu'tion-a-r3f, 72, 171. ogy. Todd, in his editio Ab-sorb'ent. [165. Ab-lu'vi-on. of Johnson's Dictionary, Ab-sorb'ing. A'bly, 93. restores the e to hese Ab-sorp'tion, 112. Ab'ne —ateo words from which John- Ab-sorp'tive, 14. Ab'ne-gate. son had omitted it,' in or- A- p't,. Ab'ne-gat-ed, 183. der," as Smart remarks, Ab-stain', 23, 103. Ab'ne-gat-ing. "that they may not ex- Ab-stained', 165. Ab-ne-ga'tion, 112. hibit the otherwise unex- Ab-staining. Ab'ne-ga-tive, 106.y of Ab-ste'mi-ois, 171. soft before a consonant." Ab-norm'al. For the same reason Smart Ab-sterg'e, 21, N.; 129. Ab-norm'i-ty, 108. spells these words in his Ab-stergedl, 165. A-board', 24. Dictionary with an e fol- Ab-sterrent, 183, 171. A-bode', 24. lowig. Ab-ster'ging, 183. A-bol'ish, 66, 104, 170. A-broachb, 24. Ab-ster'sion. A-bol'ish-a-ble, 164. A-broachment. Ab-ster'sive, 84. A-bol'ished(-is7t),Note A-broad', 17. Ab'sti-nence, 171. A-bol'ish-er. [C, p. 34. Ab'ro-gate, 73. Ab'sti-nent, 169. A-bol'ish-ing. Abtro-gat-ed, 183. Ab-stract', v. 103, 161. A-bol'ish-ment. [112. Ab'ro-gat-ing. Ab'stract, a. & n. 103, Ab-o-li'tion (-lish'un), Ab-ro-ga'tion, 112. Ab-stract'ed. [161. Ab-o-11ition-ism (-lisht- Ab-rupt', 22, 121. Ab-stract'er, 77. un-izm'), 133, 136. Ab-rup'tion. Ab-stract'ing. Ab-o-li'tion-ist. Ab'scess (ab'ses), 162. Ab-strac'tion, 234. A-bom'i-na-ble, 164, 169. Ab-scind' (-sind'), 162. Ab-stract'lve, 84. A-bo'i-na-bly. Ab'sciss (-sis) [pl. ab'- Ab'stract-ly, or AbA-bomnli-nate. sciss-es], 171. stract'ly[ab'stsrakt-ly, A-bom-i-na'tion. Ab-scis'sa (L.) (ab- Wr. Wb. Gd.; aba, e, 1, o, y,,losg; i,,,, 1, i, u, short i i as in far, a as in fast, a as in ABSTRACTNESS 85 ACCOUNTING stract'ly, Wk. Sm. Ac-celter-ate, 171, 233. Ac-cli'mat-ed, 183. 155]. Ac-cel'er-at-ed. Ac-cli'ln;it-ig'. Abtstract-ness, 106. Ac-cellel-it-ing. Ac-cli-maltion. [ See AAb-struse' (ab-stroos'), Ac-cel-er-attion, 112. clamation, 148.] 19, 121. Ac-cel'er-at-ive, 84, 106. Ac-cli'ma-tize, 202. Ab-surdt, 21, 121. Ac-celter-a-to-ry, 86,106. Ac-cli'ma-tized, 165. Ab-surdli-ty, 169, 171. Ac-cend-i-bil'i-ty, 108. Ac-clitma-tlz-ing, 183. A-bunldance, 169, 230. Ac-cend'i-ble, 108, 164. Ac-cliv'i-ty, 108. A-bunldant, 169. Ac'cent, Je. 103, 161. Ac-cli'vous. A-buse' (-buz'), v. 136, Ac-cent', v. 103, 161. Ac-co-lade',- or Ac-co161. Ac-cent'ed. lide' [so Wr.; alc-oA-buse', ni. 161. Ac-cent'ing. lad', Wb. Gd.,; k-oA-bused' (-bizd'), 183. Ac-centtor, 88, 169. lad, Sm. 155]. A-bus'er (-b a'-). Ac-cent'u-al, 89. Ac-comlmo-date, 170. A-busting (-baz'-). Ac-cent'u-ate, 73,89. Ac-com'mo-dat-ed. A-bu'sive, 84. Ac-cent-u-a'tion, 112. Ac-com'mo-dat-ing. A-but', 22. Ac-cept', 15, 103. Ac-com-mo-da'tion, 116. A-but'ment. Ac-cept-a-bil'i-ty, 108, Ac-com'mo-dat-lvc, 84. A-but'tal, 176. 171. Ac-com'mo-dat-or, 88 A-but'ted, 171. Ac-ceptta-ble (169) [so Ac-com'pa-nied (-nid), A-but'ter. Sm. Wr. Wb. Gd., 171,186. A-but'ting. ak'sept-a-bl, Wk. 155]. Ac-comtpa-ni-er(-kmu -) A-byss', 16, 171. Ac-cept'a-bly, 93. Ac-com'pa-ni-ment Ab-ys-sinfi-an, 171. Ac-cepttance, 169. (-kum't-),169. A-ca'ci-ac (L.) (-cka'.s-), Ac-cept-a'tion, 112, 228. Ac-comtpa-nist(-ckuvzf.). 46. Ac-cept'ed. Ac-com'pa-ny (-kumw-), A-catcianl(-k7atshan), 46. Ac-cept'er, n. one who 171. Ac-a-dem'ic, 52, 109. accepts. [See Accept- Ac-comtpa-ny-ing Ac-a-dem'ic-al, 108. or, 160]. (-kumc -). Ac-a-de-mi'cian (-misS'- Ac-cept'ing. Ac-com'plice, 169, 171. aon), 171. Ac-cept'or, n. one who Ac-comtplish. A-cad'e-my [so Sm.Wr. accepts a draft, &c. Ac-com'plish-a-ble, 161. Wb. Gd.; a-kad'e-my [Law tei'm.- See Ac- Ac-com'plished (-kom'or acla-dem-y, Wk. cepter, 160]. plisht), Note C, p. 34. 1551. Ac-cess', or Acfcess [so Ac-com'plish-er. Ac-a-le'phan, 35, 122. Wr. Gd.; ak-sest, Wk, Ac-com'pliLh-ing. A-cal-y'cine, 82, 152. Sim. 155]. Ac-colmnplish-ment. Ac-a-lygti-nous, 39,171. Actces-sa-ri-ly, 106. Ac-cord', 17. Ac-a-na'ceous (-shus), Actces-sa-ry (72) [Ac- Ac-cordtance, 169. A-canttha, 72. [112. cess or y, 203.] Ac-cord'ant, 169. A-can-tha'ceotis(-shus), Ac-ces-si-bil'i-ty. Ac-cord'ed. 112,169. Ac-ces'si-ble, 164, 171. Ac-cord'ing. A-canuthlne, 82,152. Ac-ces'si-bly, 93. Ac-cord'i-on, 171. A-can-tho-cephla-lan, Ac-cession, 112. Ac-cost', 18, Note. 35, 116. Ac-ces'sion-al. Ac-cost'a-ble, 164. A-can'tho-pod. Ac-cess'Yve, 84. Ac-cost'ed. A-cal-thop-te-ryg'i-olis Ac-ces-so'ri-al. Ac-cost'ing. (-rij'1-us), 116, 171. Ac'ces-so-ri-ly. Accouchement (Fr.) akl (-can'thus (L.). Ac'ces-so-ry (86) Ac- koosh'Wzong, 154). A-carldi-ac, 108. ce sser y, 203].. Ac-count', 28. A-carq-dan, 169. "Accassor'y claims Ac co a A-ca^i- t-dan, 169..rL~cs~~.^ ^1^~ ca Ac-count-a-bil'i-t.y. A-car'po is. slight etyslogicl prefer- Ac-count'a-ble, 164, 171. Ac'n-rus (L.) [pl. Aca- ence, but is less usual." Ac-countlant..ri, 198].' Smart. tso Sometimes spelled A-cat-a-lectic, 109. Ac'ci-dence, 105, 171. Accomptant when A-cat'a-lep-sy, 169. Ao'ci-dent. used in a technical sense, as in the term AccolptantA-cat-a-lep'tic, 109. Ac-ci-dent'al, 228. General,an officer in the A-cau-les'cent, 171. Ac-cip'i-trine, 82, 152. English Court of ChanceA-cau'llne, 82, 152. Ac-claim', 23, 52. ry. A-cau'lous, 100. Ac-cla-ma'tion (112). Ac-count'-bjok, 206, Ac-cede','39, 169. [See Acclimation,148.J Exe. 4. Ac-ced'ed, 183. Ac-clam'a-to-ry, 86. Ac-countted. Ac-ced'ing. Ac-cli'mate, 122. Ac-countling. fall, 6 s in there;, o aS in foot; ~ as in facile;-gh as gin go:,t asin this. 8 ACCOUPLE 86 ACQUIRE Ac-coiuple (-kuptl), A9-er-ose' (233, Exc.) A-cidti-fi-a-ble, 169. 164. [so Sm. Wr.; as'er- A-cid-i-fi-ca'tion. Ac-coolptled (-kup'ld). os, Wb. Gd. 155.] A-cid'i-fied, 171. Ac-coip'le-ment (-kup'- A'er-ous. A-cid'i-fi-er. i-ment). A-cestcen-cy, 169,171. A-cidti-fy, 94, 108. Ac-cofip'ling(-cup'ling) A-ces'cent, 171. A-cid'i-fy-ing. Ac-couttre (ak-lcoo'tur), A -e-tatri-ous. Ac-id-imte-ter, 169. (169, 171) [A c co u- Ac'e-ta-ry, 72, 169. Aq-id-imte-try, 170. t e r preferred by Wb. Ag'e-tate, 171. A-cidli-ty, 171. and Gd. —See Note A-cet'ic, or A-ce'tic [a- A-cid'u-late, 73, 89. E, p. 70.] set'ik, Sm. Wr.; a-se'- A-cid'u-lat-ed. Ac-couftred (-terd), 183. tik, Wb. Gd. i55.] A-cid'u-lat-ing. Ac-cou'tre-ment (-koo'- A-cetti-fied, or A-cetti- A-cid-u-la'tion, 112. tur-). fied, 1~5. A-cid/u-lois, 89, 108. Ac-cou'tring(-koo'-),183 A- A-cet'i-ff, or A-celti-fy, A3gi-form, 169. Ac-credrit. 94, 108. Ag-i-na'ceous (-na'shus) Ac-credtit-ed. A-ceti-fy-ing, or A-ce'- 112, 169. Ac-cres'cence. ti-fy-ing. A-i-nac'i-form, 171. Ac-cresceent, 171. A —e-tim'e-ter, 169. A-cini-form, 169. Ac-cre'tion, 112. Ag-e-timte-try. A9-i-nose' [so W~r. as'Ac-cre'tive, 84. Ag'e-tone, 169. i-nos, Sm. Wb. Gd. Ac-crue' (-kroo'), 91. Aq-e-tose'. 155.] Ac-orued' (-krood'), 183. A-ce'tous, 171. Agti-nols. Ac-cru'ing (-klroo'-). A-cha'an (a-ke'an) (52) Ac-kn6wl'edge(-nol'ej), Ac-cu-ba'tion. [Achean, Wb. Gd. 171. [ejd). Ac-cum'ben-cy. 203.] Ac-knowl'eeded (-noltAc-cum'bent, 169. A-cha'ian (a-ka'yan), Ac-knowltedg-er. Ac-cu'mu-late, 73. 52, 51. Ac-knowl'edg-ing. Ac-cutmu-lat.-ed. Ache (ak), 52, 171. Ac-kn6wl'edg-lment Ac-cu'mu-lat-ing, 183. Ached (act), Note C, p. (171,185). [See. Ac-cul-mu-lattion, 112. 34. Abridgment.] Ac-cu'mu-lat-ive, 84. Achting (aling), 183. Ac'me, 163. Ac-cu'mu-lat-or, 169. A-che'ni-um (a-ke'fni- A-col'o-gy, 108. Actcu-ra-cy, 169, 171. urn), 169. A-col'o-thist. Ac'cu-rate, 73, 89. Achte-ron (akle-ron). Ac'o-lyte. Ac-curse', 21, 103. A-chi6v'a-ble, 169, 183. Ac'o-lyth, 170. Ac-cursed' (ak-kurst'), A-chieve', 13, 171. A-con-dy-lose'. Note C, p. 34. A-chiSved', 150. A-con'dy-lous. Ac-curs'ing. A-chieve'ment, 185. Acto-nite, 83, 152. Ac-clis'a-ble (-kuz'-), A-chiev'er. A'corn. 164,169. A-chiev'ing, 183. A'corned, 150. Ac-cu-sattion (-za'- Achting (akc'ing), 183. A-co-tyl-e'don, 122. shun), 112. A'chor (a'kor). [See A-co-tyl-e'don-ous [so Ac-cus'a-tive(-kizz'-),84. Acre, 148.] Sm. Wb. Gd.; a-cdtAc-cus'a-to-ry, (-kize'-) Ach-ro-mat'ic (ak-ro-), y-led'o-nus, Wr. 155.] 86. or A-chro-mat'ic (a'- A-con'chy (a-koo'chy). Ac-cuse' (-lkcz), 26. kro-) (171) [ak-ro- A-cous'tic, 28, 109. Ac-ciuser (-k7z'ers), 183. mat'ik, Wr. Gd.; a- A-cous'tics, 28, 109. Ac-cuising (-klcz'ing). kro-mat'ik, Sm. 155.] Ac-quaint', 34, 171. Ac-cus'tom, 86. Ach-rotma-tism (ak-ro'- Ac-quaint'ance, 169. Ac-cus'tom-a-ri-ly, 72, ma-tizm),,or A-chro'- Ac-quaintled. 106. ma-tism (a-kro'ma- Ac-quaint'ing. Ac-cus'tom-a-ry, 72,169. tizm) [ak-ro'ma-tizmz, Ac-quest', 34. Ac-cus'tomed (-kus'- Gd.; a-kro'na-tizm, Ac-qui-esce' (ak-w'-es'), tumd), 165. Sm. Wr. 155.] 162, 163, 171. Ac-cus'tom-ing. Ach-ro'ma-tize (ak-ro'-) Ac-qui-esced' (-est'), Ace, 23, 39. or A-chro'ma-tize (a- Note C, p. 34. A-celtda-ma (Heb.), 72. kro'-), 202. Ac-qui-es'cence, 171. A-ceph'a-lan, 35. A-cictu-lar, 89, 108, 171. Ac-qui-es'cent. A-ceph'a-lofs, 35, 171. A-cic'u-late, 73, 89. Ac-qui-es'cing. Ace'point, 206. A-cic'u-li-form. Ac-quir-a-bilri-ty. A-cerb', 21, Note. A?'id, 39, 171, 235. Ac-quir'a-ble, 164. A-cerb'i-ty, 78, 108, 169. Aq-id-if'er-ois, 108. Ac-quire', 25. a, e, i, o, u, y, long; a, 6,, 6, i, u,y, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in ACQUIRED 87 ADHERING Ac-quiredt, 150. Ac-tinto-lite. Ad-di'tion (-dish'un), Ac-quiretment. Ac-tiu-o-lit'ic. 112, 171,231. Ac-quir'er, 77, 169. Ac-tin-ol'o-gy, Ad-dittion-al (-dish'un-) Ac-quir'ing. Ac-tin-omne-ter, 108. Ad'dle, 164. Ac-qui-siftlon (ak-wi- Ac'tion, 10, 46. Addlle-head'ed, 205, zish'un), 171. Ac'tion-a-ble, 164. Exc. 5. Ac-quisai-tive (kcwiz'-), Ac'tion-a-bly, 93. Ad'dling, 230. 108, 171. Ac'tion-a-ry, 72. Ad-dress', n. & v. Ac-quis'i-tive-ness (ac- Ac'tion-ist. Ad-dressed' (-drest'), kwiz't-). Act'ive, 84. 165, Note C, p. 34. Ac-quit', 16, 34. Ac-tiv'i-ty. Ad-dress'er, 77, 169. Ac-quit'tal, 176. Act'or, 88, 169. Ad-dresss'ig. Ac-quit'tance. Act'ress, 228. Ad-ducet, 26, 103. Ac-quittted. Act'u-al, 89. Ad-duced' (-dast'), Note Ac-quit'ting. Act-u-al'i-ty, 169. C, p. 34. Ac'ra-sy (169) [so Wr. Act'u-al-ize, 202. Ad-du'cent. Wb. Gd.; a'cra-sy, Act'u-al-ly, 93. Ad-du'cer. Sm. 155.] Act'u-a-ry, 72. Ad-du'ci-ble, 164. A'cre (a'kur) (164, 171). Act'u-ate, 73, 89. Ad-du'cing. [See Achor, 148.] Act'u-at-ed, 183. Ad-duc'tion. A'cre-age (c'kur-). Act'u-at-ing. Ad-duc'tive, 84. A'cred (('ku}d), 165,183. A-cu'le-ate. Ad-duc'tor, 88, 169. Ac'rid, 10. A-cu'le-at-ed. A-del'o-pod, 105. Ac-ri-mo'ni-ous, 171. A-cu'le-ous. A-demp'tion. Actri-mo-ny, 86, 93, 171. A-cu'men, 113, 125. Ad-e-nog'ra-phy, 108. A-crit'ic-al. A-cu'rain-ate, 171. Adce-noid. Ac'ri-tude, 169. A-cu min-ht-ed. Ad-e-no-logtic-al Ac-ro-a-mat'ic, 109. A-cu'min-i-t-ing. (-loj'-) Ac-ro-a-mat'ic-al, 108. A-cu-min-a'tion. Ad-e-nol'o-gy, 108. Ac-ro-a-mat'ics. A-cu'min-ous. Ad-e-no-phlyl'lois, or Ac-ro-at'ic. Ac-u-punct-u-ra'tion, Ad-e-noph'yl-lois [so Ac-ro-att'is. 112,116. Wr.] Ac'ro bat [so Gd.; Ac- Ac-u-punct'ure, 91. r o b a te, Wir. 203.] A-cutef, 26. Iy leicesteris the onIy lexicographer, except Ac-ro-ce-rautln-an, 171. A-dac/tyl. Knowles, who is uniform Actro-gen. Ad'age, 169. in his mode of pronouncAc-rog'e-nous (-roj'-). Ad'a-mant, 171. i s that end in phelAc'ro-lith. Ad-a-mant-e'an, 110. accent on the antepenult. A-crol'ith-an. Ad-a-mant'ine, 84, 152, Of the fourteen words of A-cro'mi-al. 171. this class found in Smart's A-crolmi-on, 169. Ad-amnic, 109. Dictionary, six are accentA-cron'ic. Ada'm-ite, 152. eight on the penult. Of A-cronty-cal [Acroni- Ad-am-it'ic, 109. the seventeen found in the a 1,203.] Adtam's-Aptple, 213. last edition of Webster's A-cron'y-cal-ly, 93. A-dapt', 10, 103. Dictionar, edited by Goodrich, fifteen have the A-crop'o-lis, 170. A-dapt-a-bil'i-ty, 108. accent on the antepenult, Ac'ro-spire. A-dapt'a-ble, 164, 169. and two, which are added Ac'ro-spired, 165. Ad-apt-a'tion, 112. in the Appendix, on the A-cross', 18, Note. A-daptted. penult. A-cros'tic, 109, 171. A-daptter, 160. Ad-e-nose' [so Wr.; A-cros'tic-al. A-dapt'ing. ad'e-snos, Sn. Gd.155.] Ac-ro-te'ri-um (L.) [pl. A-dapt'ive, 84. Ad'e-noiis. Ac-ro-te'ri-a, 198.] Add, 10, 175. Ad-e-not'o-my, 108. Act, 10, 52. Ad-dew'dulc (L.) [pl, A-dept', 15, 232. Act'ed. Ad-den'da, 198.] Ad'e-qua-cy, 169, 171. Ac'ti-an. Ad'der, 66, 170. Ad'e-quate, 73. Act'ing. Ad-di-hilti-ty. Ad-es-se-na'ri-an, 49, N. Ac-tin'i-a (L.) [pl. Ac- Ad'di-ble, 164, 169. Ad-here', 13, 103. tin'i-ce, 198.] Ad-dict', 16. 103. Ad-hered', 165, 183. Ac-tin'i-form, 169. Ad-dict'ed. Ad-her'ence, 169, 183. Ac-tin'ic. Ad-dic'tion. Ad-her'ent, 169. Ac'tin-ism (-izm), 133. Add'ilng, 228. Ad-her'er. Ac-tin'o-graph, 127. Ad-dit'a-ment, 169. Ad-her'ing, 183. fall; c as in there; do as in foot; 9 as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. .ADHESION 8 ADVENTUAL Ad-helsion (-he'lhun), Ad-meas'ure-ment (ad- A-dop'tion, 46. 112. mezeh'ur-), 91, 171. A-dopt'sve, 84. Ad-he'sYve, 84. Ad-min'is-ter, 77, 170. A-dor'a-ble, 49, N.; 164. Ad-hor'ta-to-ry, 233. Ad-mlmin s-tered, 165. A-dorta-bly. A-dieu' (a-dlu), 26. Ad-min-is-te'ri-al, 116. Ad-o-rattion, 112. Ad-i-poq'er-ate. Ad-minis-ter-ing. A-dore', 24, 103. Ad-i-po'ger-at-ed. Ad-mmin-is-tra'tion, 112. A-dored', 150, 183. Ad-i-pogfer-at-in. Ad min'.is-trat-or, 228. A-dosrer. Ad-i —pog-er-attion, 171. Ad-min-is-traftrix. A-dor'ing. Adi-po-cere, 169, 171. Ad-mi-ra-bili-ty. A-dorn, 17, 103, 135. Ad-i-pogper-ous, 171. Ad'mi-ra-ble, 122, 143, A-dorned', 165. Ad-i-pose' [so Wr., ad'- 164. A-dorning. i-pos, Sm. Gd. 155.] Adlli-ra-bly, 93. Ad-os-cu-la'tion. Ad'ip-sy, 169. Ad'ni-ral, 105. A-down', 28. Ad/it, 170. Ad'mli-ral-ty, 106, 145. A-drift, 16. Ad-ja'cence. Ad-mi-ra'tion, 112. Ad-ro-gaftion. Ad-ja'cen-cy, 169. Ad-mire', 25, 103. A-droit', 27. Ad-ja'cent, 171. Ad-miredf, 165, 183. A-dry', 25. Adljec-tlve, 84. Ad-mirer, 169dsci-t'tious (-s-tishAd'jec-tiv-al [so Wr.; Ad-mlring-. us), 46, 171. ad-jec-tiv'al, Gd. 155.] Ad-mis-si-bil'i-ty, 170. Ad'script. Ad-join', 27, 103. Ad-mis'si-ble, 78, 164. Ad-u-la'tion, 112. Ad-joined', 165. Ad-mis'si-bly, 93. Adtu-la-to-ry, 86, 171. Ad-join'ing. Ad-mis'sion (-mish'un), A-dult' [not ad'ult, 153.] Ad-journ' (ad-jurn'),21. 46. A-dul'ter-ant. Ad-journed' (-jurnd'). Ad-mis'so-ry, 86, 93. A-dul'ter-ate, v. & a. 73. Ad-journ'ing (-jir^'-). Ad-mit', 16, 103. A-dul'ter-it-ed, 183. Ad-journ'ment(-jurns'-). Ad-mit'tance, 176. A-dul'ter-at-ing. Ad-judge' (-juj), 45. Ad-mitted. A-dul-ter-a'tion. Ad-judged' (-ju.jdl'), 165. Ad-mit'ter. A-dul'ter-er. Ad-judg'ing (-juy'-),183. Ad-mit'ting. A-dul'ter-ess. Ad-judogment (185). Ad-mix', 16, 103. A-dul'ter-ine [so Wk. [,See Abridgment.] Ad-mixed' (ad-nmixt), Sm. Wr.; a-duzcterAd-ju'di-cate, 73, 108. Note C, p. 34. in, Wb. Gd. 155.] Ad-jutdi-cat-ed, 228. Ad-mix'ilg'. A-dul'ter-ous. Ad ju'di-cat-ing. Ad-mix'tion (ad-miks'- A-dul'ter-y, 233. Ad-ju-di-ca'tion. chun), 44, Note 1. Ad-um'brant. Ad-ju'di-cat-or, 169. Ad-mixt'ure, 91. Ad-um'brate. Ad'junct, 103. Ad-mon'ish, 104. Ad-um'brat-ed, 183. Ad-junc'tion. Ad-mon'ished (-issht), Ad-um'brat-ing. Ad-junct'tve, 84. Note C, p. 34. Ad-um-bra'tion, 112. Ad-junct'ly, 93. Ad-mon'ish-er. A-dun'ci-ty, 169. Ad-ju-ra'tion. Ad-mon'ish-ing. A-dun'corus (a-dung'Ad-ju'ra-to-ry, 86. Ad-mo-ni'tion (-nish'- lkus), 54. Ad-jure', 26, 103. un), 46, 171. -A-dust', 22. Ad-jured', 150, 165. Ad-mon'i-tive, 108. A-dust'ion (-yun), 51. Ad-jur'er, 77, 183. Ad-mon'i-tor, 78. Ad-vance', n.& v.12,131. Ad-jur'ing. Ad-mon'i-to-ry, 86, 93. Ad-vanced' (-Vlanst). Ad-just', 22, 103. Ad-mor-ti-za'tion. Ad-viance'ment. Ad-just'a-ble, 164. Ad-nas'cent, 171. Ad-van'cer, 183. Ad-just'ed. Ad-nate', 121. Ad-vinz'cing. Adjust'er. Ad-nom'in-al. Ad-van'cive. Ad-just'ing. Ad'noun. Ad-van'tage, 70, 131, Ad-just'ive, 84. A-do' (a-doo'), 19. 169. [A d j t a g e. See Ad-o-les'cence, 171. Ad-van'tag-ed, 150, 183. Ajutage, 203.] Ad-o-les'cen-cy, 169. Ad-van-ta'geous (-ta'Ad'ju-tan-cy, 169. Ad-o-les'cent. j. s), 45, 169, 171. Ad'ju-tant, 169, 171. Ad-o-ne'an, 1}0. Ad-van'ta-ging. Ad'ju-tant-G'eneral, A-don'ic. Ad-vene', 13, 103. 216. A-dopt', 18, 103. Ad'vent, 10, 103. Ad')u-vant [so Wk. Sm. A-dopt'ed. Ad-ven-ti'tious (-tish'Wr.; ad-juvant, Wb. I A-dopt'er. us), 46, 171. Gd. 155.] A-dopt'ing. Ad-vent'u-al, 89. a, e, 1, o, uy, lonzg;, 6,, 6e, 6i, f, short; i as in far, a as in fast,. as in ADVENTURE 89 AFFIXTURE Ad-ventfure, 91. y-ta, 198] [so Wr.; A-er-o-stattics, 109. Ad-vent'ured, 165. a-dy'tum, Wb. Gd. A-er-os-ta'tion. Ad-vent'ure-ful (-fool), 155.],E-ru'gi-nolis (e-roo'ji180. Adze (adz), (10, 40) nus) [E r u g ino u s, Ad-venttur-er, 91, 183. [Adz, 203.] 203.] Ad-vent'ure-some tE'dlle(e'-), (13)[E d i e, AEs-thettic (es-thet'ik) (-sum). 203.] (171) [Esthetic, Ad-vent'ur-ing, 91, 183. jE-ge'an (e-je'an), 110 203.] Ad-vent'ur-otus.'agi-lops (e'ji-lops), or -ls-thet'ic-al (es-thettAd'verb, 10, 103. _Eg'i-lops (eji-lops) i-kal). Ad-verb'i-al, 123. [e'ji-lops,- Sm. Wb. iEs-thet'ics (es-thet'Ad-ver-sa'ri-a (L. pl.). (d.; ej'i-lops, Wr. iks), 109, 171. Ad'ver-sa-ry, 72, 93. 155.] [E stivation. - See Ad-ver'sa-tive, 84. E'tgis (L.) (e'jis). Estivation, 203.] Ad'verse [not ad-verse', E-ne'id (e-ne'id), or A e-the-og'a-mous, 116. 153.] EB'ne-id (etne-id) [so A-far', 11. Ad'verse-ly [so Sm. W'r.; e-ne'id, Sm. Gd'Ai-fi bil'i-ty, 108, 169. Wk. Wb. Gd.; ad- 155.] [Eneid, 203.1 Af'fa-ble, 66, 164, 170. vers'ly, Wr. 155.1 JE-o'li-an (e-o'li-an) Af'fa-broiis [so Wk. Ad-ver'si-ty, 21, N.; 93. [ Eo li an, 203.] Wr.; cf-faC brus, Sm. Ad-vert', 21, Note. AA-o'ic, (e-ol'ik) [E o 1 155.1 Ad-vertted. i c, 203. Af-airt (af-fer), 14, 66. Ad-vert'ence, 169. ^-oli-pile (e-ol'-pl) Af-fect', 15, 103. Ad-vert'en-cy, 169. [E o lip ile, 203.] Af-fect-attion, 228. Ad-vert'ent. AE'on (e'on) [Eo n, Af-fect'ed. Ad-vert'ing. 203.] Af-fect'er. Ad-ver-tise', or Adtver- A'er-ate, 233. Af-fect-i-bil'i-ty, 116. tise (-tiz) (136, 202) [so A'er-at-ed, 183. Af-fect'i-ble, 164, 169. Wr.; ad-ver-tz', Wk. A'er-it-ing. Af-fect'ing. Wb. Gd. c al'ver-tiz, A-er-attion. Af-fec'tion. Sm. 155.] A-e'ri-al, 78,171. Af-fec'tion-al. Ad-ver-tised' (-tiZd'). Ae'rie (e'ry), or A'er-ie Af-fee'tion-ate, 73. Ad-ver'tise-ment (-tiz-), (ater-y) [so Wr.; e'ry, Af-fec'tioned (af-felor Ad-ver-tise'ment Wk. Sm.; c'er-y, or shund), 165. (-tiz-) [so Wk. Wr.; e'ry, Gd. 155.] [Ay- Af-fec'tlve, 84. ad-ver'tiz-ment, Sm. r y, Eyry, 203.] Af-fMar'. Wb. Gd. 155.] A-er-i-fi-ca'tion, 116. Af-f6ar'er. Ad-ver-tis'er(-tiz'-),183. A'er-i-form [so VWb. Af-fear'ment. Ad-ver-tis'ing (-tzz'-). Gd.; ar'i-form, Smn. Af'fer-ent. Ad-vice', 25. a'e-ri-form, Wr. 155.] Af-fi'ance, 122. Ad-vis-a-bili-ty (-v-), Aer-i-f, 94, 169. Af-fi'anced (-fi'anst), 116. A-er-o-dy-nam'ics, 116, Note C, p. 34. Ad-vis'a-ble (vz'ac-bl), 171. Af-fitan-cer. 40, 164. A-er-o0'ra-phy, 108. Af-fi'an-cing. Ad-vis'a-bly (ad-viz'a- Aer-o-lite, 152. Af-fi-da'vit, 170. bly), 93. A-er-o-litic. Af-fled'. Ad-vise' (-vIz'), 103, 136, A-er-o-loglic (-loj'ik). Af-fil'i-ate, 73. 202. A-er-o- ogi-cal(-loj'ik-). Af-fil'i-&it-ed, 183. Ad-vised' (-v^ld'), 165. A-er-oleo-gist. Af-fil'i-t-ing. Ad-vis'er ( viz'er), 183. A-er-ol'o-gy, 108. Af'fil-i-a'tion, 170. Ad-vis'ing (-vizling). A'er-o-man-cy, 122, 169. Af'fin-age. Ad'vo-ca-cy, 169. A-er-omte-ter, 108. Af-fin'i-ty, 171. Ad'vo-cate, n. & v. 105. A-er-o-met'ric. Af-firm', 21, Note. Ad'vo-cat-ed, 228, Note. A-er-om'e-try, 93. Af-firm'a-ble, 169. Adlvo-cat-ing. A'er-o-nal t, 122. Af-firm'ant. Ad-vo-ca'tion, 112. A-er-o-naut'ic, 109. Af-firm-a'tion. Ad-vow-ee', 122, 171. A-er-o-naut'ic-al, 108. Af-firm'a-tive, 108, 171. Ad-vow'son, 28. A-er-o-naut'ies, 109. Af-firmed', 165. Ad-y-nam'io [so Wr.; A'er-o-phyte, 171. Af-firm'er, 77, 169. a-dy-nam'ik, Wb. Gd. A-er-os'co-py, 93, 108. Af-firm'ing. 155.] A'er-o-stat. Af-fix', v. 161. Ad-y-nam'ic-al. A-er-o-stat'ic, 109. Af'fix, n. 161. Ad'y-tum (L.) [pl. Ad'- A-er-o-stat'ic-al, 108. Af-fixt'ure, 91. fall; as in there; oo as in foot, $ as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. 8* AFFLATION 90 AGRARIAN Af-fla'tion. 171) [not a-gan', 127, Ag'gre-gat-ing, Af-fla'tus (L.) (125) [not 153.] Ag-g-re-g at-ive, 84. af-fli'tus, 153.] A-gainst' (a-g7 enst') Ag'gre-g t-or, 169. Af-flict', 16,52, 103. (.15, 171) [nota-gaust', Ag-gress. Af-flict'er, 77, 169. 127, 153.] Ag-gresseld (ag-grest), Af-flictfing. Agtal-loch (-lZo), 52. 165. Af-flic'tion. A-gal'lo-chum (-tum), Ag'-gressting. Af-flict'ive, 84. 52. Ag-gres'sion (-grest'Af'flu-ence, 105, 169. Ag'a-mist, 170. un), 46. Af'flu-ent, 89. Agla-moous. Ag-gressivve, 84. Afflux. Ag'la-pce (Il pl.) (ag'a- Ag-gresslor, 88, 169. Af-flux'ion (-fluk'shun)- pe). Ag-grieve, 13, 171. 46, Note. A-glpe'soWr.Wb.cGd.; Ag-grievecd, 165. Af-ford', 24, 103. a-gap', Wk. Sm. 155.] Ag-griev'ing, 171, 183. Af-ford'ed.. Ag'a-ric, 109,170. Ag-group' (-groop), 19. Af-fordaing.:. [A g as t. —See Aghast, Ag-groupt' (-groopt'), Affor'est, 170. 203.] Note C, p. 34. Af-f6r-est-a'tion. Ag'ate, 73, 170.' Ag-groupring (groop'Af-fran'chise (-fran'- Agta-tize, 202. ing). chiz), 202. Ag'a-tized, 150,165. A-hast' (12, 53, 131) Af-fran'chise-ment (af- Ag'a-tiz.ing, 183. [A g a s t, 203.] fran'chiz-ment), 123. Ag'a-ty, 93. Ag'ile (aj'il), 45, 152, Affray', 23. Ae, 23, 45. A-gil'i-ty, 169. [171. At-freight'. (af-frat), A? 0ed, 150, 165. Agio (It.) (a'je-o, or ad162, 171.r uced d je-o) [so Wr.; ae-o, Af-frioht' (acf-f't'), 162. e pt in compound Wb. Gd.; ad'je-o, A'-friht'ed (-frted). words, as full-aged, in Sm. 155.] Af-fr-ight'ing (-frt'-). which it is pronounced A'i-o-tage, orAg'i-oAf-front' (aj/frunt), n. jd. tage (a,'i-o-taj) [aji(22). [See Afront, 148.] A'gen-cy, 169. o-taj, Gd.; aj'i-o-taj, Af-front'ed (frunzted). A'gent, 23, 45. Wr. 155.] Af-frontqing (af-frunt- Agent-ship. A-gist'. inzg). Ag-ger-attion (aj'er-). A-gist'ment. Af-fuse' (af-fauz), 26,40. Ag-glom'er-ate, 73. A-gisttor. Af-fu'sion (-f'Thzsmn),47. Ag-glomrer-at-ed, 228, Ag'i-tate (ajti-tat), 169. Af-fy', 25. Ag-glom'er-at-ing. [N. Ag i-tat-ed (ajti-), 183. Af-fyting. Ag-glom-er-attion, 116. Ag'i-tat-ing (aji-). Af'ghan, 53. Ag-glutti-nant, 169. Ag -i-ttion (aj-i-). A-fire', 25. Ag-glulti-nate, 78. Ag'i-tat-ive (tji-). A-float', 24. Ag. glu tli-nat- Ag'i-tat-or, 169. A-foot', 20. Ag-glutti-nat-ing. Agllet [A i g e t, 203.] A-fore', 24. Ag-glu-ti-na'tion, 112, A-glow', 24. A-fore'hand. 116. Ag'nail. A-fore'said (-for'sed). Ag-glu'ti-nat-ove; 84, Ag'nate. A-fore'thought 116. Ag-nat'ic, 109. (-thawt). Aggranu-dize (202) [not Ag-na'tion. A-fore'time. ag-gran'dize, 153. Ag-no'ene (L.), 125. A-foul', 28. Ag'gran-cd zed, 165. Ao-nom-in-a'tion. A-fraid', 23. Ag'gran-dize-ment, or A-go', 24. A-fresh', 15. Ag-grantdize-ment A-gog, 18. Af'ric, 10.: [so WVr.; ag'gran-dz- A-go'ing'. Aftric-an. ment, Wk. Sm.; ag- A-oonlic. A-front' (a-frunt!), ad. grantd tz-ment, or ag- Ag'o-nist, 170. See Affront, 148.] gran-diz-ment, Gd. Ag-o-nist'ic, 109. Aft, 12, 131. - 155.] I Ag-o-nist'ic-al, 108. Aft'er... Ag'gran-dlz-inug, 183. Ag-o-nistics. Aft'er-most, 206.1. Ag'gra-vate. Ago-nize, 202. Aft'er-noon. Ag'gra-vat-ed. Agio-mnzed, 150. Aft'er-piece. Agtgra-vat-ing. Ag'o-niz-ing, 183. Aftter-ward. Ag-gra-vation. A, o-ny, 170. Aft'er-wards (-wardz), Ag'gre-gate, a. & v. 73, A-gou'ti (a-goo'ty),: 19, Note C, p. 34. 170. 171. A-gain'' (a-ghen') (15, Ag'gre-gat-ed. A-gratri-an, 49, Note. a, e,;,io, u, y,:losg; l,, 1, ii,,, y, short t, as sn far, a as in fast, a as in - AGRARIANISM 91 ALGEBRAIC A-gra'ri-an-ism (zm), Air'i-ness (erti-), 171. Al-cal'de (Sp.) (al-kal'133, 136. Airting (&r'ing). da). A-glrari-an-ize, 202. Air'pump (er-), 206. Al-chem'ic (-lem'ik). A-gree', 13. Air!tight (6ertit), 216. Al-chem'ic-al (-/em'il-). A-gree-a-bil'i-ty, 108. Air'y (er'y), 93. Al'che-mist (-ke-mist), A-greela-ble, 164, 171. Aisle (il) (102), in. a walk Al'che-my (ke), 171.[52. A-greecld' 188. in a church. [See Isle, Al'co-hol, 171. A-gree'ina. 160.] Al'co-hol-ate. A-gree'mnnt. A-jar', 11. Al-co-hol'ic, 109. A-gresitic. Aj'u-tag-e [Adj u - Al-co-hol —zation, 116. A-grs'tic-al. t a ge, 203.] Al'co-hol-ize, 202. A-gric'o-list, 105. A-kin'bo, 86. Al-co-hol'me-ter. A-gric'o-lofis. 6 - A-kin 16. Al-co-hol-met'ric-al,116. Ag'ri-cult-or, 88. Ala-bas-ter (131, 170) Al'co-ran [Alkoran, Ag-r-cult'u-ral, 89. [not al-a-bas'ter, 153.1 203.] Ag/ri-cult-ure, 91. A-iack' 11 Orientalists genAl ri-cult'ur-ist, 91. A-laclri-ty, 171. erally pronounce this word Ag'ri-mo-ny, 86. J-la-mode' (Fr.) [so al-ko-rawn'." Smart. Ag-ro-lnom'ic. Sm.; al-a-mod', Wb. Al-co-ranic, 100. Ag-ro-nomnic-al. Gd. Wr. 155.] Al'co-ran-ist [so Gd.; A-gron'o-my, 108. A'lar, 169. al-co-ran'istWr.155.1 Ag-ros-tog'ra-phy. A-larm', 135. Al'cove, or Al-cove' so Ag-ros-tol'o-gy, 108. A-larmed', 165. Gd.; al-kov', Wk. Sn. A-ground', 28. A-larm'ing. Wr. 155.] A'-ue, 171. A-larm'ist. Al-de-ba'ran [so Gd.; A'gued, 183. [5. A-laru'm [so Sm.; a- al-deb'a-ran, Wr.155.] A'gue-proof, 206, Exc. ldr'un, Wr. Gd. 155.] Al'de-hyde, 171. A'gu-ish. A-las', 12,131..'ltder, 17, 169. A-ha'. A'late, a. 161. Al'der-man, 196. A-hilt, 72. A-late', ad. 161. Al-der-manic, 170. A-head', 15. Alb, 10. Al'dine, or Al'dine [al'A-hold'. Al'ba-core [so Wr.; din, Wr. Gd.; al'dln, A-hoy', 27. A bi core, Gd. 203.] Sm. 155.] A-hull'. Al-ba'ni-an. Ale (23),n.a liquor made Aid, 23. Al'ba-tross, 171. from fermented malt. Jlide-de-camp (Fr.) (ad- kl-be'it, 17, 171, 180. [See Ail, 160.] de-kolnq, 154) [so Wr. Al-bes'cent. A-leak', 13. Aid-de-c amp,Wk. Al-bi-genz'ss (L. pl.) Al'e-a-to-ry, 86. Sm. Wb. Gd. 203.] (-jen'sez). A-lec'try-o-man-cy, 169. Aid'ed. Alfbin-ism (-izn) [so A-lee', 13. Aid'er, 169. Gd.; al-bi'siznms, or Ale'hoof, 206. Aid'ful (-fool, 180). al'bin-izms, Wr. 155.] Al-e-man'nic, 170. Aid-ing. Al-bi'no fso Sin. Wb. A-lem'bic. [Aig e t.-t See Aglet, Gd.; al-bl'no, or al- A-lemn'broth, 122. 203.] be'no, Wr. 155.] A-lert', 21, Note. Ai'gret. Al-bi'no-ism (-izz), 133, Al-eu'ro-man-cy (-u'ro-) Ail, v. to be ill. [See 136. A-leu'ti-an [so Sm. Ale, 160.] Al-bu-gin'e-oius. Wr.; a-lutsh}an, Wb. Ailed, 165. Al-bul'go (L.) [pl. Al- Gd. 155.] Ail'ing. bu'yi-nis (-nez), 198. A-leu'tic. Ail'ment. Al'bum. Ale'wife, 206. Aim, 23. Al-bu'mzen (L.) [not al'- Al-ex-an'drYne [so Sm. Aimed, 165, bu-men, 125, 153.] Wr.; al-ex-an'tdin, Aim'er, 1(9. Al-bun'en-ize, 202. Wb. Gd. 155.] Aim'ing. Al-bu'min-ous, 171. A-lex-i-phar'mic. Aim'less. - Al-bur'nusm (L.), 125. A-lex-i-ter'ic. Air (er) (14), n. the at- A l cad e. — See Al- A-lex-i-ter'ic-al. mosphere. See Ere, caid, 203.] A-lex-i-ter'ics. Heir, 1601- [Alcahest.-See Al- Al'ga (L.) [pl. Al'tge Aired'(erdc). kahest, 203.] (-je), 198.] Airier (er'ur). Al-ca'ic. Al'ge-bra (72) [not Airt'hole (&rlhol), 221. AI-caid' [Al cade, je-bra, 153.] Airi-ly (ert^-ly), 78, 93. 203.] Al-ge-bra'ic, 109. falli:: as ins there o6o as in foot; as in facile; gh as g in go; thas in this. ALGEBRAICAL 92 ALLUDING Al-ge-braic-al, 108. Wb. Gd.; al-klcli-f - Al'le-go-ry, 86, 170. Al'te-bra-ist [so Sm. a-bl, Wr. 155.] Al-le-gret'to (It.). Wr.; al-je-bratist, AlVka-li-fied, 186. Al-le'gro (It.), 154. Gd. 155.] Al'ka-li-fy (91) [so Wb. [Alleluiah, AlleAl'ge-neb. Gd.; al-kalti-ff, Sm. luj ah. - See HlalleAl-ge-rine' (-ren'), 171. Wr. 155.] lujah, 203.] Al'gol. Al'ka-li-fy-ing, 116. Al-le'vi-ate, 169,170. Algo-rab. Al-ka-lig'e-nofs (-lij'-). Al-lelvi-at-ed, 183. Al'go-rithm, 133. Al-ka-lim'e-ter, 108. Al-le'vi-at-ing. Al'gua-zil (al'ga-zel) Al-kal-i-mettric. Al-le-vi-a'tion. [so Sin. Wr.; al-gwa- Al-kal-i-metfric-al. Al'ley, 98, 169 [pl. Al'zal', Wb. Gd. 155.] Al-ka-lim'e-try, 169. leys, 187.] Al-ham'bra (Ar.). Altka-line, or Al'ka- A&-li-a'ceous (-a'shus), A'li-cas (L.). line [so Wr.; al'ka- 112, 170. Al'i-bi (L.). l1n, Wk. Sm.; al'ka- Al-litance. Al'ien (al'yen), 23, 51. lin. or al'kcc-ltn, Gd. Al-lied', 186. Al-ien-a-bil'i-ty (al- 155.] Al-li-ga'tion (170) [See yen-). Al-ka-lin'i-ty, 171. Allegation, 148.] Aitien-a-ble (at'yen-), Al-ka'li-ous. Al'i-ga-tor, 116, 170. 171. Al'ka-lize, 202. Al-li'sion (-lizh'tn), 47, Al'ien-age (al'yen-aj). Al'ka-loid. 234. Al'ien-ate (allyen-at). Al'ka-net. Al-lit-er-attion, 170. l'ien-tt-ed (-yen-), 183. Al-ker'ml s (-mcz), 21, Al-litler-a-tive. Al'ien-at-ing (alt'en-). Note. Al'lo-cate. Al-ien-attion (al-yen-). [Ak o ran. —See Al- Al-lo-ca'tion. Alien-at-or (allyen-). coran, 203.] Al-lo-caltur (L.). Al-iene' (al-yen'), 51,171. ll,( 7,1772,)a.the whole. Al'fo-chro-ite (-kro-Zt) Al-ien-ee' (-yen-), 122. [See Awl, 160.] [so Sm. Wb. Gd.; aS Al'ien-ism (al'yen-izm). Al'lah (Ar.), 72. lok'ro-it, Wr. 155.] Al-ien-or' (al-ien-or'), Al-lan-to'ic, 109. Al-lo-cuttion [See EloAli-form, 78. [122. Al-lan'toid, or Al-lan- cution, 148.] A-lio-lht (a-lit'), 162. toid' [so Wr.; al-lan- Al-lo'di-al, 169, 170. A-li'ht'ed (-lut'-). toid', Wb. Gd. 155.] Al-lo'di-um, 78, 169. A-lignt (a-lnt'), 162. Al-lan'to-is, or Al-lan- Al-longe' (al-lunj'), 22. A-ligntment (-lEn'-),162. tois' [so Wr.; al-lan- Al-lo-path ic, 126, 170. A-like', 25. tois', Wb. Gd. 155.] Al-lopta-thist. Ali-ment, 170. Al-lay', 23, 170. Al-lop'a-thy (108) [not Al-i-ment'al. Al-layecl', 165. al'lo-pith-y, 153.] Al-i-ment'a-ry, 72, 170. Al-lay'er. Al'lo-phane. Al-i-ment-attion. Al-lay'ing. Al-lott, 18. Al-i-ment'ive-ness. Al-le-ga'tion (170). [See Al-lot'ment. Al-i-mo'ni-ous, 169. Alligation, 148.] Al-lo-trop'ic. Al'i-mo-ny, 126. Al-lege' (al-lej'), 45, 171. Al-lot'ro-pism (-pizm), A'li-oth [so Wr.; al'i- Al-lege'a-ble, 171, 183. Al-lottro-py, 93. [136. oth, Gd. 155.] Al-leged' (-lejd'), 165. Al-lot'ted, 176. Al'i-ped. Al-leg'er (-lej'-), 183. Al-lot'ting. Alti-quant [so Sm. Wr. Al-le'giane (al-le'jans) Al-low', 24, 66. Wb. Gd.; al'i-kwant, [so Wk. Wr.; al-le'- Al-low^a-ble, 164. Wk. 155.] gi-ans, Wb. Gd. 155.] Al-low'ance. Al'i-quot, 170. - Smart respells this Al-lowtanced (-anst), Al'ish, 183. word thus, al-le''ance; the Note C, p. 34. A-live', 25. apostrophe being used by Al-lowtan-cing. A-liz'a-rine [Aliza- him to represent a slight Al-lowed. [SeAloud r i n, Sn. 203.] sound resembling that of 148.l Ala-he [Alca cononant.-See 2. Al-low'er, 77. hes t, 203.] Al-leg-'ig (-lej-), 171. Al-low'ing. Al-ka-hest'ic. Al-le-gor ic, 48, 109,170. Al-loy', 27. Al-ka-les'cen-cy, 171. Al-le-grt'ic-al, 108. Al-loy'age, 169. Al'ka-ll, or Al'ka-li [so Al'le-go-rist, 126. Al-loyed', 188. Wr.; al'ka-li, WVk. Al'le-go-rize, 202. ll'spice, 171, 206. Sm.; al'kac-l, or al'- Al' e-go-rized, 165. Al-lude', 26. kea-li, Gd. 155.] Al'le-go-riz-er. Al-luided, 183. Al'ka-li-fi-a-ble (116)[so Altle-go-riz ing. Al-lid'ing. a, e, i, o, u, y, long;', a, 6, i, u,,, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in .ALLURE 93 AMBASSADOR Al-lure', 26. Al-phenic [soWr.; Al- A-lutmi-noris, 169, Al-lured', 183. phenix, Wb. Gd. A-lu'mi-nuum. Al-lurelment. 203.] Altum-ish. Al-llirler, 77. Al-phit'o-man-cy. A-lumtnus (L.) [pl.AAl-lir'ing. AAl-phon'sin, n. [so Vb. lum'lm, 198.] All'sion(-lutzhun),47,. Gd. Wr.; Alphon- Al've-a-ry, 72. Al-lu'sive, 84. [112. sine, Sm. 203.] Al've-at-ed. Al-lu'so-ry, 93. Al-phon'sine, a. [so Al ove-o-lar [so Sm.Wb. Al-lu'vi-al, 78, 169. Sm. Wr.; Al ph on- Gd.; al-ve'o-lar, or Al-lu'vi-on. sin, Wb. Gd. 203.] al've-o-lar, Wr. 155.] Al-lu'vi-um (L.) [pl. Al- Allpine, or Al'pine [so Alve-o-la-ry, 72. lu'vi-a, 198.] Wr.; al'ppn, Sm.; aF'- Al've-o-late [so Wb. Al-ly', n. & v. [pl. of n. ptin, or all'pn,, Gd. Gd.; al-veo-at, or altAl-lies', 190] [not 155.] ve-o-lat, Wr. 155.] al'll, al'les, 153.] l1-read'y, 93, 180. Al've-o-lite. Al-ly'ing. -1'so, (180) [not 61'so, Al-ve'o-lus (L.) [pl. AlAl'ma-gest. 145, 153.] ve'o-li, 198.] Al'ma-nac (171) [so Wk. l'.tar, n. a place for Al'vine [so Sm. Wr.; Wr. Gd.; al'ma-nac, sacrifices. [See Alter, all'vi, Gd. 155.] Sm. 155.] [Alma- 160.] l'way, 230. nack, 203.] _l'tar-age, 169. l'lways (-waz), 180. Al'man-dine [so Sm..l'ter, v. to change. [See Am, 10, 32. Wr.; slt'man-dcn,Wb. Altar, 160.] Arn-a-dou' (Fr.) (am-cGd. 155.].l-ter-a-bil'i-ty, 171. doo') [so Wr. amn'aIl-might'i-ness (awl-.l'ter-a-ble, 164. doo, Gd.; amna-doow, mit'-), 162,171. Rl'ter-ant, 169. Sin. 155.].l-might'y (-mitty), 162. kl-ter-a'tion, 112. A-ma'in', 23. Xl'mond (atmund) [so kl'ter-a-tive, 84, 171. A-magl'am, 171. Wk. Sm. Wr.; al'- Allter-cate, 73. A-mal'gam-ate. mund, popularly, AlVter-cat-ing, 183. A-mal'gamn at-ed. i'mutncd, Wb. Gd.155.] Al-ter-ca'tio. [not al- A-maltgnam- t-ing. Xl'mond-tree (a'munnd- ter-kaslhun, nor ol- A-mal-g'am-Lttion, 112. tre), 206, Exc. 4..ter-kalshun, 153.] A-man-u-en'sis (L.) [pl. Altmo-ner. Al-tern'. A-man-u-en'ses (-en'Al'mon-ry, 93. Al-tern'a-cy, 169. sez), 198.] ARlmost, 180. Al-tern'ate, a. 73. Am'a-ranth, 170. Xlms (am7nz), 162; Note Al-terntate, or Al'tern- Am-a-ranth'tne, 171. C, p. 34. ate, v. [so Wr.; al- A-mass', 12, 131. Alms'house (atnz'hous), tern'at, Wk. Sm.; alt- A-massedc (a-mastl), 206. tern-at, Gd. 155.] Note C, p. 34. AlFna-ger [A l n a ga r, Al-tern'uit-ed, or Al'- A-mass'ing. Auln ag er, 203.] tern-at-ed. 183. A-mtss'ment. Al'oe (170) [pl. Alroes Al-tern'ate-ly, 93. Anmateur (Fr.) (am-a(alloz).] Al-tern'fat-ing, or Alt- tOr', or a-ma-tur') Al-o-et'ic. tern-at-ing. [so Wr.; aml-a-tfr', Al-o-et'ic-al. Al-tern-attion, 112. Wk. Wb. Gd.; a-maAl-o-et'ics. Al-tern'a-tive, 84, 171. tur', Sm. 154, 155.] A-loft', 18, Note. Al-the'a [A 1 t h ce a (L.), Am'a-tive-ness, 156. Al-o-gottro-phy [so 203.] Am-a-tolri-al. Wr.; aU'lo-go-tro-phy, il-thought (-th5l), 162, Am'a-to-ry, 86. Wb. Gd. 155.] 171,180. A-maze', 23. Al'o-man-cy, 170. Al-tinle-ter, 169. A-mazed', 165, 183. A-lone', 24. Al-timte-try, 93. A-maze'ment. A-long' 18, Note. Allti-tude, 108, 171. A-maz'ing, 183. A-looft, 19. 4Alto (It.). Amta-zon, 170. Al'o-pe-cy, 169,170. Il-to-geth'er, 180. Am-a-zo'ni-an. Alp, 10, 30, 50. Alu-del, 89. Am-bas'sa-dor (86, 170) Al-pac'a, 145, 170. Allum, 169, 170, 231. [E m b a s s a d o r, 203.] Al'phha (Gr.), 35. A-lutmi-na, 78,171., Al'pha-bet, 35. A-lu'mi-nnte. Smart says, "EmAl'pha-bet, 35. A-lulmi-nate. bassador n is consistent with Al-pha-bet-a'ri-a.n, 116. Al'u-mne, 82, 152. emnbass, but is not usual." Al-pha-betlic, 109. A-lu-mi-nif'er-ous, 1, 08, orcester remarks, "The Al-pha-bet'ic-al, 108. A-lu'mi-nIte. [116. immediate derivation of fall;..as in there; 0 as in foot; as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. AMBASSADRESS 94 AMPULLA the word from the French A-mendla-to-ry, 86, 171. A-mortphism (-flzm),35. is a reason for preferring A-menlded. A-mlorpllots. ambassador." Webster and Goodrich allow that am- A-mend'er. A-mort' bassador is more common, A-mend'ing. A-mor'tise (a-mor'tiz) but they prefer embassalod' A mendtment. [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; for the reason that this A-mends' (-mendzs), 15, (a-mor'tiz), Wb. Gd. form cosresponds with enn- 72, Note C, p. 34. 155.1 [Amortize, banss~y. A-men'i-ty (169) [not 203.] Am-bastsa-dress, 170. a-mefni-ty, 153.] A-mor-ti-za'tion. Am'ber, 10, 77. Am'ent, 156, 170. A-moritize-ment. Am'ber-gris (can'ber- A-mzent'um (L.) [pl. A- A-mount', 28. gres), 156, 171. rsenrta, 198.] A-mour' (-moor'), 114, Am-bi-dex-ter'i-ty, 116. Am-en-ta'ceous (-ta'- 171. Am-bi-dex'trois. shus), 112, 169. Amtper-sand. Am'bi-ent, 169. A-merce', 21, Note. Am-phib'i-an, 35, 169. Am-big'e-nal(-bij-), 171. A-merceta-ble, 164, 183. Am-phib-io-log'ic-al Am-bi-guli-ty. A-mercecld (-merst'). (-loj'ik-a), 116. Am-big'u-odts. A-mercetment, 185. Am-phi-bol'o-gy, 108. Am'bit, 230. A-mertcer. Am-phib'o-lous. Am-bittion (-bish'un), A-mertcing. Am'phi-brach (am'i171. A-mr'i-can, 78. brak), 35, 52. Am-bi'tious (-bish'us). A-mer'i-can-ism (-iznn), Am-phic-ty-on'ie, 171. Am'ble, 10, 104,164. 133. Am-phic'ty-o-ny,93,171. Am'bled (am'bld), 171, A-mer'i-can-ize, 202. Am-phicfty-ons (-onz), Am'bler, 77. [183. [Amesa ce. — See 136. Amtbling. Ambsace, 203.] Am-phig'ta-mouis. Am'bly-gon, 171. A-met-a-bo'li-an. Am-phi-hex-a-heldral, Am-blygon-al. Am'e-thyst, 170. 116. Amfbly-o-py, 122, 126. Am-e-thyst'ine, 84, 152. Am-philto-gy, 108. Am-bro'si-a (L.) (eon- A-mi-a-bil'i-ty, 108. Am'phi-pod. bro'zhl-c) [so Wk. A'mi-a-ble, 164, 171. Am-phipto-dous. Sm. Wr.; amn-bro'- Ami-a-bly, 93. Am-phiptro-style. zha, Wb. Gd. 155.] Am-i-an'thi-form, 169. Am-phis-bae'na (be'na), Am-bro'si-al (-zh-),171. Am-i-ianithus, 170. 171. Am-bro'si-an (-zhL-). Am-i-ca-bil'i-ty, 116. Am-phl'scian (-fish'an), Am'bro-type, 105. Am'i-ca-ble, 164, 171. 171. Am'bry, 93. Am'i-ca-bly, 93. Am-phi'sci-i (L. pl.) Ambs'ace (namz'as) [so Am'ce (anamis), 169,170. (am-fish'i-). Sm. Wb. Gdl.; amz- A-mid', 16. Am-phi-theta-tre (116, as', Wk. Wr. 155.] A-midstt, 232. 164, 171) [Amphi[A m es ace, 203.] Am'lde[Ammid,203.] theater, preferred Am'bu-lance, 169. Am'i-dYne, 82, 152. by Wb. and Gd. - See Amtbu-lant, 169. A-mid'ships. Note E, p. 70.] Amfbui-la-to-ry, 86. A-miss', 16. Am-phi-the-atUric. Am'bu-ry, 89, 93. Am'i-ty, 93, 170. Am-phi-the-at'ric-al. Am-bus-cade', n. & v. [Am mid, 203.- See Am-phit'ro-pal. [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; Amide.J Anz'pho-ra (L.) [pl.Amtamt'bus-kadd, Wb. Gd. Am-motni-a, 169, 170. pho-rce, 198.] 155.] Am-mo'ni-ac, 108. Am'pho-ral. Am-bus-cad'ed. Am-mo-ni'ac-al, 108,171. Am-pho-ter'ic. Am-bus-cad'ing. Am'mo-nite, 152. Am'ple, 10, 164. Amnbush (am'bdoosh). Am-motni-um, 108. Ami-plex'i-caul, 169. A-mel'io-rate (-mnel'yo-), Am-mo-ni'u-ret, 105. Am-pli-fi-cattion, 112, 51, 171. Am-mu-ni'tion (-nish'- 116. A-mel'io-rat-ed (-yo-). un), 112,170. Am'pli-fi-ca-tive, 116. A-mel'io-rtt-ing (-yo-). Am'nes-ty, 93. Am'pli-fied, 186. A-mnel-io-ra'tion (-yo-). Am'ni-on, or Am'ni-os. Amtpli-fi-er. A-ment, 15, 23, 117, 232. Am-ni-ot'ic. Amlpli-fy, 94, 108. A-me-na-bil'i-ty, 108. Amn-oe-be'an (am-e-be'- Am'pli-fy-ing. A-me'na-ble (164) [not an), 110, 171. Am'pli-tude, 108, 171. a-ren'a-ble, 153.] A-mong' (a-mung'), 22. Am'ply 10, 93. A-mend', 15, 232. A-mongst (a-nmungstf). mn-ptul'la (L.) [pl. AmA-mendla-ble, 164. Am'o-rot.s. pul'lce, 198.] a,,,, e, i,, o, uy, long;, 6, i,,,, short; a as ins far, a as in fast, a as in AMPULLACEOUS 95 ANCHYLOSING Am-pul-la'eeoiis (-la'- An-a-gram-matic. A-nas'to-mose (-moz). shus). An-a-gram-mat'ic-al. A-nas'to-mosed (-toAm'pu-tate, 89. An-a-gramrma-tism mozd), 156. Am'pu-tat-ed, 183. (-tizm). A-naslto-mos-ing (-mOzAm'pu-tat-ing. An-a-gram'ma-tist, 170. ing). Am-pu-ta'tion. An-a-gram'ma-tize, 202. A-nas-to-mo'sis (Gr.), Am'u-let, 170. Anla —raph, 35, 170. 154. A-mus'a-ble (a-iz'la- An-a-iec'tic. A-nas-to-mot'ic. bl), 169, 183. An'a-lects, 170. A-nas'tro-phe (Gr.), 163. A-muse' (a-mt.z'), 40, An-a-lem'ma (L.) [so An'a-tase, 170. 136. Wr. can'a-lem-ma, A-nathle-ma, 169, 171. A-mused' (a-n^Izdt),183. Sm. Wb. Gd. 155.] A-nath-e-mlat'ic-al, 116. A-muselment (-mu7z'-). An-a-lep'sy, 169. A-nathee-ma-tism A-mus'er (-mZz'-). An-a-leptic. (-tizm), 133,136. A-m mls'ing (-muz'-). An-a-log ic-al (-loj'-). A-nath-e-mat-i-za'tion, A-mu'slve, 84. A-nal'o-gism (-izm), 116. A-myglda-late. 133,136. A-nath'e-ma-tize, 202. A-myg'da-line, 152, 171. A-nallo-gist, 170. A-nathze-ma-tized, 165. A-myg'da-loid, 171. A-nal'o ze, 202 A-nanathe-ma-tiz-er. Am-y-laaceous (-shus), A-nal'o-gous. A-nath'e-ma-tiz-ing. 112. Anta-logue, 87, 168, 171. An-a-tif'er-ols, 108, 233. Am'5le (am'il), 171. A-nal'o-gy, 170. An-a-tom'ic, 109. Amtyl-lne, 152. A-naly-sis, 171. An-a-tom'ic-al, 108. An-a-bapftism (-tizm), Anta-lyst (171), n. one A-nat'o-mist, 170. 133,136. skilled in analysis. A-nat-o-mi-za'tion. An-a-bap'tist, 170. [See Annalist, 160.] A-nat'o-mize, 202. An-a-bap-tist'ic, 109. An-a-lyt'ic, 109. A-nat'o-my, 93, 108,170. An-a-bap-tist'ic-al, 108, An-a-lyt'ic-al, 108. An-a-trep'tic. 116. An-a-lyt'ics. An-a-trip-sol'o-gy, 108. An-a-car'dic, 170. An-a-lyz'a-ble, 164. An'a-tron, 170. An-a-ca-thar'tic. An-a-lyz-a'tion. A-nattro-potls. An-a-ceph-a-lce-o'sis An'a-lyze (171), v. to re- An'bu-ry. (Gr.) (an-a-sef-a-le-o'- solve by analysis. An'ces-tor, 105, 169. sis) [so Gd.; an-a-sef- [See Annalize, 160.] An-ces-to'ri-al. a-le'o-sis, Sm. Wr. An'a-lyzed, 165. An'ces-tral(107)[soWk. 155.] An'a-lyz-er, 169. Sm. Wr.; can-cestral, An-ach'ro-nism (an-ak'- An'a-lyz-ing. Wb. Gd. 155.] ro-nizm), 52, 133. An-ca-or-p1ho'sis, or An'ces-tress [so Wr.; An-ach-ro-nist'ic (-acc-). An-a-mor'ph7o-sis(Gr.) an-ces'tres, Gd. 155.] An-ach-ro-nist'ic-al [so Wr.; an-a-mor- Anch'or (cangc'ur) (52, (-ak-), 108. fo'sis, Wk.; an-a- 54), n. an instrument An-a-clas'tic. -nor'fo-sis, Sm.; can- to hold a vessel. [See An-a-clas'tics. a-mor-fo'sis, or an-a- Anker, 160.] An-a-oo-lutthic. mor'fo-sis, Gd. 154, Anchlor-a-ble (angk'-). An-a-co-lu'thon (Gr.). 155.] Anch'or-age (angk'ur?An-a-con'da, 72, 170. A-na'nas. aj), 171. A-nac-re-on'tic. A-nan'droris. Anch'ored (cangky urd), Anna-dem. An'a-pest [A n a p s t, 165. A-nad'ro-mots. 203.] Anch'o-ress (an/gc'-). An-ces-the'si-a (Gr.)(an- An-a-pest'ic. Anchlo-ret (angkl'-). es-the'zhi-a). An-a-pest'ic-al. Anch-o-ret'ic (angk-). An-aes-thet'ic (an-es-), A-narch'ic (a-nnrki'k), Anch-o-ret'ic-al(anglk-). 171. 52. Anch'or-ing (anygk-). An'a-glyph, 35, 170. A-narch'ic-al (-7nr7/'ik-) Anch'o-rite (antgk'-). An-a-glyph'ic. Antarch-ism (-{ark-iezm), An-cho'vy (44) [not an'An-a-glyph'ic-al. 133,136. cho-vy, 153.] An-a-glyp'tic. An'arch-ist (-ark-ist). Anch'y-lose (angk'iAn-a-glyp-tog'ra-phy, An'ar-chy (an'ar-ky), ls). 93, 108, 116. 52, 93. Anch'y-losed (anygkiAn'a-go-ge (Gr.), 163. An-ar'throds. lost) [so Gd.; ang/'iAn-a-gog'ic-al (-goj'-). An-a-sar'cois. lizd, Wr. 155.] An-a-gog'ics (-goj'-). An-a-stalttic, 109. Anch'y-los-ing (angk'iAn'a-gram, 170. An-a-stat'ic. los-). fall; 6 as in there; 0o as in foot; 9 as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. ANCHYLOSIS 96 ANNOYANCE Anch-y-lotsis (angk-i-) An-gi-Og'ra-phy (108) Anti-mat-or, 169. - (109) [Ankylosis, [Angeeioo-raphy, Anli-m (Sp.),163. 203.] 203.] An'i-mism (-miznm), 136. Anch-y-lot ic (angk-i-). An-gi-olfo-gy. An'i-mist. An'cient (Can's.hent), 46, An-gi-o-mon -o-sperm'- An-i-mos'i-ty, 108, 171. Note 2; 171. Otis, 116. An'i-on. Xn'cicnt-ry (an'shent-). An'gi-o-sperm. Anl'se, 169, 170, 231. An'cil-la-ry, 72, 171. An-gi-o-sperm'oiss. Anise-seed, 206, Exc.3. An-cip'i-tal, 169, 171. An-gi-ot'o-my, 108. An-i-sette' (Fr.), 114. An-cip'i-totfs. An'gle (cang'gl), 54, 164. Anlker (ang'lkur) (54, An'con, 230. An'gled (an7g'gld). 77), n. a Dutch liquid An'cone. An'gler (sangglur), 54, measure. [See AnAnd, 10, 42, 43. 77. chor, 160.] An-de'an (110, 169) [so A'gli-can (ang'-), 54. AnZkle (csag'll), 54, 164. Wr.; an'de-an, Gd An'gli-can-ism (-ize), Ainkle-ldeep, 216. 155.] 133. [Ankylosis. - See And'i-ron (and't-urt?), An'gli-ce (L.) (cng'-). Anchylosis, 203.] 171. Angoli-cism (-sizm), 136. An'nal-ist (170), n. a An-dra-nat'o-my, 108. Ano-ii-cize, 202. writer of annals. [See An-drog-y-nal (-^doj'-). An'Oglo-Sax'on, 224. Analyst, 160.] An-drogty-notss (-droj'- Antgor (asgtgar) (88), Antnal-lze (170), n. to i-?nisl). n. intense pain. [See record in annals. [See An'droid. Anter, 148.] Analyze, 160.1 An-droid'es (-droid'ez) An'gri-ly (ang'-), 171. Annuals (an'naz), 136, [so Gd.; an-dro'i-dez, Anfgry (angy-), 54,93. 230. Wr. 155.] An-guilIi-form (-gwil-), Antnats, 170. An'dron. 34, 178. An-neal', 13, 103. An'drotis. An'guish (asng'gtwish), An-nealed', 165. An'ec-dot-al. 34, 54. An-neal'ing. An'ec-dote, 170. Antgu-lar (cng'tyu-), 89. [Annelid an, AnAn-ec-dot'ic, 143. An-gu-lar'i-ty, 54, 108. e lli d an. - See An-ec-dot'ic-al. An'gu-lat-ed (acnggu-). Anellidan, 203.] Anfec-dot-ist. Ain-har-monic. An-nex', 15, 39, Note. A-nel'li-dan [Ann e - An-har-mon'ic-al. An-nex-a'tion, 170. lid an, A'n ne Ii - An-hela'tion, 112. An-nexed' (-next'),Note d an, 203.] An-hy'lrous. C, p. 34. An-e-mogo'ra-phy, 108. Anil, 170,231. - An-nex'ing. An-e-lmolo-gy, 108. An'lle, 81,152. An-ni'hi-la-ble, 164. An-e-mom'e-ter, 169. A-nil'i-ty, 143, 169. Ani-nihi-late, 171. An-e-momne-trv. An-i-mad-ver'sion, 116. An-ni'hi-lat-ed. A-nem'o-ne, (163, 170) An-i-mad-velt', 122. An-ni'hi-lat-ing. [not an-e-mo'ne, 153.] An-i-mad-vert'ed. An-ni-hi-la'tion, 112,116. A-nem'o-scope. An-i-mad-verter. An-ni'hi-lat-or, 169. An'er-oid, 170, 233. An-i-mad-vert'ing. An-ni-ver'sa-ry, 72,171. An'eu-rism(a'ssls-izm), An'i-mal, 169, 170. An'no-ate, 170. 133. An-i-maltcu-lar, 169. An'no-tat-ed, 183. A-new' (a-n^u), 26. An-i-malcu-line, 152. An'no-tat-ing. An-fract' u-ose. An-i-mal'cule. Aln-no-ta'tion. An-fract-u-osti-ty, 108. An-i mal'cu-list, 89. An-no-tit'or, 169. An-fract'u-ous, 89. An-i-mnal'cu-lumn(L.)[pl. An-no'ta-to-ry, 86. [Ang eiog raphy. — An-i-enl'cu-la.] Ani-no ui-nois, 108, 169. See Angiography, The plural form, An-not'to (170) [An203.] Animaslculce, sometimes not ta, A not t a An'gel [not an'jel, nor used, is erroneous. Arnotto, Arnotan'jl, 127, 153.] An'i-mal-ism (-izsz),133. ta, A r natto, 203.] An-gel'ic, 109, 170. An-i-rmal'i-ty, 108, 169. An-nounce', 28, 39. An-g'elic-al. An-i-mal-i-za'tion, 116. An-nounced' (-nounst), An'gel-winged (-jel- An'i-mal-ize, 202. Note C, p. 34. wingd), 206, Exc. 5. An'i-mate, 170. An-nounce'ment, 185. An'ger (ang'gur) (54, An'i-mat-ed, 183. An-nountcer, 183. 138), n. wrath. [See An'i-lnat-ing. An-noun'cing. Angor, 148.] An-i-ma'tion, 112, 170. An-noy', 27. An-gi-o-car'pous. An'i-miat-ive, 84. An-noy'ance, 169. a,.,,,17 i, U, long y a, 6,, i, o,,y, short; a as in far,. as in fast, a as in ANNOYED 97 ANTHYSTERIC An-noyed', 165. An'swer-er (-sur-er),77. An-te-po-sittion (-zish'An-noy'er. An'swer-ing (-sur-). un), 40,112. An-noy'ing. Ant (12, 131), n. an em- An-te-pre-dicfa-ment. An'nu-al, 170. met. [See Aunt, 160.] An-te'ri-or, 49, Note. Antnu-al-ly, 93,170. An'ta (L.) [pl. An'tce, An-te-ri-or'i-ty, 93. An'nu-ent, 91,169. 198.] An'te-room, 169. An-nu'i-tant, 170. Ant-ag'id, 235. Ant-hel'i-on (Gr.) [pl. An-nu'i-ty, 93, 169, 170. An-tag'o-nism (-nizm), Ant-hel'i-a, 198.] An-nul, 22,170. 133, 136. Ant-le'lix. An'nu-lar, 169. An-tag'o-nist, 170. An-thel-min'tic [so Sm. An'nu-late, 73. An-tag-o-nist'ic, 109. Wb. Gd.; ant-helAntnu-lat-ed, 183. An-tag-o-nist'ie-al, 108. min'tik, Wr. 155.] An-nu-lattion. Ant-aPg-ic, 171. An'them, 10, 37. Aunnu-let, 170. Ant-al'ka-li, or Ant-al'- An'ther, 10, 37, 77. An-nulled' (-nuld'), 176, ka-li. An'ther-al. An-nul'ing, 176. [183. Ant-an-a-go'ge (Gr.), An-ther-ifter-ous, 108. An-nul'ment. 163. An'ther-oid. An'nu-lose [so Gd.; an- Ant-aph-ro-di'si-ac (-af- An-tho'di-um, 108, 169. nu-los', Sm. Wr. 155.] ro-diz'i-ak). An-tho-log'ic-al (-loj'-). An-nu'mer-ate, 73. Ant-aph-ro-cit'ic. An-thol'o-gy, 108, 170. An-nun'ci-ate (an-nun'- Ant-ap-o-plec'tic. An-tho-phyl'lite,or Anshe-at) (46) [so Sm. Ant-arc'tic, 142. thoph'yl-lite [so Wr.; Wr.; an-nun'shat, Ant-ar-thrit'ic. an-thoph'yl-lite, Gd. Wb. Gd. 155.] Ant-asth-mat'io (-ast- 155.] An-nun'ci-atred (-shz-). - mat'ik), 162. An'tho-rism (-rinzm) [so An-nunt'i-it-ing (-s-). Ant-a-troph'i. Sm. Gd.; ant'ho-rizm, An-nun-ci-a'tion (-shi- An'te (L.), prep. before. Wr. 155.]'ashun). [See Anti, 160.1 An'thra-cite, 171. An-nun'ci-at-or (-shi-). An-te-cedence. An-thra-cittic. An-nuntci-a-to-ry(-s73-) An-te-ce'dent, 169. An-tlropto-glot. An'ode, 170. An-te-ces'sor. An-thro-pog'ra-phy. Anlo-dyne, 170. An'te-cham-ber. An-throp'o-lite. An'o-dy-n-ous, 106. p Sometimes incor- An-thro-po-log'ic-al A-noint', 27. rectly written Anti - (-loj'ik-). A-nointecd. ch am ber. An-thro-polto-gist, 108. A-nointter. An'te-chap-el. An-thro-pol'o-gy, 108. A-noint'ing. An-te'cian (-te'shan),46. An'thro-po-man-y. [so A-noint'ment. An'te-date. Gd.; dn-thro-pom'anA-no'lis, 156. An'te-dat-ed, 183. cy, Wr. 155.] A-nom'a-li-ped. An'te-dat-ing. An-thro-pom'e-try. A-nomta-lism (-lizm), An-te-di-lu'vi-an, 169. An-thro-po-mor~phism 133. An'te-fix-ce (L. pl.), 198. (-mzor'fizz ), 116, 133. Anom-a-list'ic, 109. An'te-lope [A nti- An-thro-po-mortphist. A-nom-a-listtic-al, 108. lope, 203.] An-thro-po-mor'phite. A-nom'a-lods, i70. An-te-lu'can, 169. An-thro-po-mor-phittic A-nom'a-ly, 93, 170. An-te-me-rid'i-an. An-thro-po-mortphitA-non', 18. [Antemetic. - See ism (-mor'fit-izn), 116. A-notna. Antiemetic, 203.]. An-thro-po-mor'phous. A-non'y-mous, 171. An-te-mun'dane. An-thro-pop'a-thy. A-norm'al. An-te-mu' ral. An-thro-poph'a-gi,n.pl. An-oth'er (an-uth'er), An-te-ni-cene' [so Wk.; 198. 22, 156. anz-te-ni'cen, Gd. 155.] An-thro-poph'a-gous. [Anotta.-See An- An-ten'na (L.) [pl. Asn- An-thro-poph'a-gy, 93. notto, 203.] ten'nce, 198.] An-thro-pos'o-phy. An' ser-at-ed. An-ten-nif'er-oris, 170. An-thro-pot'o-my. An'ser-ine, 82, 152. An-tentni-form, 170. Ant-hyp-nottie [A n tiAn'swer (an'sur), 162, An-te-nup'tial(-shal),46. hy pnotic, 203.] 171. An-te-pastchal (-kacl),52. Ant-hyp-o-chon'dri-ac An'swer-a-ble (-sur-), An'te-past, 12, 131. (-hip-o-kon'-) (108,116) 171. An-te-pe-nult', 122. [A t i h y poc o n - An'swer-a-bly (-sur-), An-te-pe-nultti-mate, d r i a c, 203.] 93. 116, 169. Ant-hys-tertic [AntiAntswered (-surd), 165. Ant-ep-i-lep'tic. hysteric, 203.] fall; 6 as in there; oo as in foot; as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in.this 9 ANTI 98 APEX 4An't (Gr.), prep. An-ti-ma'son (-mwrsn). An-tith'e-ses (-e-sez), a-uinst [See Ante, An-ti-ma-sonic, 109. 198.] 160.1 I An-ti-ma'son-ry, 93. An-ti-thet'ic, 169. An-ti-a'id. i An-ti-me-tab'o-le (Gr.), An-ti-thet'ic-al. An-ti-asth-matic (-ast- An-tim'e-ter, 170. [163. An-tit'ro-pal. mat'-). An-ti-mo'ni-l. A An-titfro-pous. An-ti-bac-C7 us (I,.) I An-ti-nlmoi-ate. An'ti-type, 169. (-balk-ktus) [so Wr., An-ti-monlic. An-ti-typ'ic-al, 143. an-ti-baECk'-us, Sm. An-ti-mouni-ous. Antler, 10, 77. Gd. 155.1 Antti-mo-ny, 169, 171. Antilered (anttlurd), An-ti-brach'i-al (-b akt- An-ti-ne-phrit'ic. Ant'like, 13, 131. [165. i-al, or -bra'ki-al) An-ti-no'mi-an, 169. An-to-no-mnr'si-a (L.) [-brak'i-al, Gd.; bra'- An-ti-no'mi-an-ism (an-to-no-ma'zhi-a) ki-al, Wr. 155.] (-izm), 136. [soWr.; an-to-no-matAn'tic, 10, 52, 230. An'ti-no-my [so Sm. zh7c, Gd. 155.] [An t ichambe r. - Wb. Gd.; an-tin'o- An'vil, 10, 230. See Antechamber, my, WVk.; an'ti-no-my, Anx-i'e-ty(ang-zi'e-ty), 203.1 or an-tinto-my, Wr. 40, N.; 171. An'ti-christ (-lkrst), 52, 155.] Anx'ious (angkt'shus), 169. An-ti-o'chi-an (-to'k-). 46, N.; 171. An-tich'ro-nism (-tilk'- An-ti-o-don-tal'gic, 109, Anty (enty), 15, 93 [See ro-nizm). 116. Note under 3Many.] An-tig'i-pant. An-ti-pathtic. An'y-how (en'l-). An-tig'i-pate, 169, 171. An-tip'a-thy, 171. Anty-whbre (en'y-), 15. An-ti~9i-plt-ed, 183. An-ti-pe-ris' ta-sis (Gr.). Anty-wise(esny-wlz),34. An-tig'i-pat-ing. An-ti-phlo-gis'tic. A-otni-an, 72. An-tig-i-pa'tion, 112,171. An'ti-phon. A'o-rist. An-tig'i-pat-Yve. An-tiph'o-nal, 35. A-o-ristic, 109. An-tig'i-pat-or, 88. An-tipli'o-na-ry, 35, 72. A-o-rist'ic-al, 108. An-ti'gi-pa-to-ry, 86. An-ti-phon'ic-al. A-orfta, 72. An-ti-cli'max. An-tiph'o-ny, 35, 93. A-or'tal. An-ti-cli'nal, 169. An-tiph'ra-sis, 35. A-or'tic. An'ti-cor. An-ti-phras'tic. Apta-go-ge (Gr.), 163. An-titcous. An-ti-phras'tic-al. Ap-a-gog'ic-al (-goj'ic-), An-ti-dottal, 228. An-tip'o-dal, 170. 143, 171. An'ti-dote, 169. An'ti-pode, 169. Ap'a-nage [Ap p aAn-ti-d6t'ic-al [so Wr.; An-ti-po'de-an, 110, 169. n a ge, Appe n a ge, an-ti-dot'ik-al, Gd. An-tip'o-des (-dez) (L. 203.] 155.1 pi.), 156. Ap-a-rith'me-sis (Gr.). An-ti-dystu-ric so Gd.; An-tip-to'sis (Gr.), 109. A-part', 11. an-ti-diz'u-rik, Wr. An-ti-quatri-an, 49, N. A-part'ment. 155 ] An-ti-qua'ri-an-ism Ap-a-thettic, 109. An-ti-febrlile [so Wk. (-ism), 136. Ap-a-thet'ic-al, 108. Sm. Wr.; an-ti-fe'- An'ti-qua-ry, 72, 171. Apa-thist, 170. bril, or an-ti-feb'ril, An'ti-quate. Ap-a-thist'ic-al. Gd. 155.] An'ti-quat-ed, 183. Ap'a-thy, 93, 170. An-ti-fed'er-al, 233. An-ti-qua'tion. Apta-tite [See Appetite, An-ti-fedter-al-ism An-tiquc' (an-tek'), 114. 148.] (-al-izm), 136. An-tiquerness (-tek'-). Ape, 23. An-ti-fed'er-al-ist, 171. An-tiq'ui-ty(-tic'we-ty), A-peak', 13. An'ti-grapph, 35. 171. [46. A-pel'lois, 170. An-ti-hyp-not'ic [Ant- An-titsciau (-tish'anz), Ap'en-nine, 152, 170. hypnotic, 203.1 An-tz'sci-i (L.pl.) (tish'- A-pep'sy (169) [so Sm. An-ti-hyp-o-chon'dri-ac i-), 171. Wb. Gd.; ap'ep-sy, (-kon'-) [Anthypo- An-ti-scor-buttic [not Wk. Wr. 155.] ch on dri a c, 203.] an-ti-skor-bnt'ik, 153.] Ap'er, 183. An-ti-hys-ter'ic [Ant- An-ti-script'u-ral, 91. A-pe'ri-ent, 49, N.; 169. h y ste r ic, 203.] An-ti-sep'tic. A-prli-tive, 84, 170. An-ti-logoa-rithm, 133. An-ti-slav'er-y, 233. Ap'er-ture, 170. An-ti-loitmic An-tis'ta-sis (Gr.). A-pet'a-lois, 170. [Antil ope.-See An- An-tis'tro-phe (Gr.),163. A'pex [L. pl. Ap'i-ces telope, 203.] An-ti-stroph'ic. (-siz); Eng. pl A'pexAn'ti-mask. An-tith'e-sis (Gr.) [pl. es (-es).] a, e,,o, u, y, long;,, 6,, 6, i, y, short; a s in far, a as in fast, a as in APHERESIS 99 APPEAR A-phaer'e-sis (a-fer'e- \ Ap'o-dal, 170. A-pos'tate. sis) [so Wk. Wr. Gd.;: Ap'ode. A-posfta-tize, 202. a-fe're-sis, Sm. 155] Ap-o-dic'tic. A-pos'ta-tized, 183. [A p h e s i s, 203..] Ap-o-dic'tic-al. A-pos'tta-tiz-ing. A-phe'li-on [so Wk.Sm. Ap'o-don (L.) [pl. Ap'o- Ap'o-steme, 170. WVr.; a-fel'yon, WVb. da, 198.] A-pos'til. Gd. 155.] [pl. A-phef- A-pod'o-sts (L.), 170. A-pos'tle (-pos'sl), 162, li-a, 198.] Ap'o-gee, 170. 171. A-phlid'i-an, 35, 169. Ap/o-graph. A-poslto-late. Aph-i-lan'thro-py. A-poggfra-phal. Ap-os-tol'ic. A'phis [pl. Aph'i-des A-pol-li-na'ri-an, 49, N. Ap-os-tol'ic-al. (-dez), 198.] A-pol'lo-Bel-ve-dere' A-pos-to-lig'i-ty. Aph-lo-gis'tic. (216) [so Gd.; A-pol'- A-pos'tro-plih, 163, 171. Aph'o-nous, 35. lo-Bel've-der, Wr. Ap-os-troph'ic. Aph'o-ny, 35, 93. 155.] A-pos'tro-phTze, 202. Aphfo-rism (-rizm), 133, A-po ly-on, 170. A-pos'tro-phlzed, 183. 136. A-pol-o-get'ic, 109, 170. A-pos'tro-phliz-in. Aph-o-ristmic (-riz'-). A-pol-o-getlic-al, 108. A-poth'e-ca-ry, 72, 171. Aph'o-rist. A-pol-o-get'ics, 109. Ap'o-thegm (ap'o-them) Aph-o-rist'ic, 109. A-pol'o-gist, 170. (162) [ApophAph-o-rist'ic-al, 108. A-pol/o-gize, 170, 202. the g m, 203.] Aph'rlte, 35,152. Ap'o-logue, 87, 170. Note under Aph-ro-dl'si-ac (-dizh'i- A-pol'o-y, 170. Ap g te und Ca7). Ap-o-me-com'e-try. Aph-ro-di-si'ac-al (-zi'- Ap-o-neu-iog'ra-phy. Ap-o-theg-mat'ic. al7-). Ap-o-neul-rol'o-gy. Ap-o-theg-mat'ic-al. Aph'ro-dite, 35, 152. Ap-o-nefi-ro'sis (Gr.) Ap-o-theg'ma-tist, 171. Aph'thae (L. pl.) (af- [pl. Ap-o-nzet-ro'ses Ap-o-thegnma-tize, 202. the). (-sez), 198.] Ap-o-the'o-sis, 109. Aph'thong (ap'thong) Ap-o-neu-rot'ic. Ap-o-the'o-size, 202. [so Sm. Wr.; af'- Ap-o-neu-rot'o-my. A-pot'o-me, 163. thong, Wb. Gd. 155.] Ap-o-pemptic. Ap'o-zem. Aph'thotis. A-poph'ca-sis (Gr.) [pl. Ap-o-zem'ic-al. A-phyl'lous, or Aph'- A-pooph'a-ses (-sez), Ap-pa-la'chi-an, 170. yl-lous [See Adeno- 198.] Ap-pall' (17) [Appal, phyllous.] Ap-o-phleg-matic [so Sm. 203.] A-pi-atri-an, 49, 1N. Sm. Wb. Gd.; ap-o- Ap-palledc, 165. A'pi-a-rist. fleg'zma-tik, Wk. Wr. Ap-pall'ing. A'pi-a-ry, 72. 155.] [Appa n a g e. - See Ap'i-ces (L. pl.) (ap'i- Ap-o-phleg'ma-tism, Apanage, 203.] sez) [See Apex.] (-tizm). Ap-pa-ra'tus (170) [pl. A-pic'u-late, 89. Ap-o phleg-matli-zant, Ap-pa-ra'tus, or ApA-pic'u-lat-ed, 183. 116. pa-ra'tus-es, 198.]A-piece', 13. Ap'oph-thegm (ap'o- Ap-par'el, 170. A'pi-ine, 152. them) (162) [A p o- Ap-par'elled (-par'eld) Alpis (L.). thegm, 203.] (177) [Appareled, Ap'ish, 23, 183. Both modes ofspell Wb. Gd. 203. —See 177, Ap-la-nat'ic. gi wo es te and Note E, p. 70.] ing this word have the A-plas'tie. sanction of good authority. Ap-pirtel-ling [ApAp'lome [so Gd.; a- Apophthegmn is favored by pareling, Wb. Gd. plom', Wr. 155.] the etymology (Gr. d r6b- 203.] A-plot'o-my, 108. Ocypa), but Apothegm, Ap-par'ent (ap-pierent).A-plus'tre (L.), 164. says Worcester, "is per- (14, 171) [not ap-pa'A-pocta-lypse, 171. chaps best su rted by rent, 153.] A-poc-a-lypttic. common uAp-pa-rtion (-rish'un), -po -lyti- A-poh-a-lypi, 1-al. 46, 170. Ap-o-cartpous. Ap-o-phyl'llte, or A- Ap-parti-tor. A-poc'o-pate, 170. poph'yl-lite [so Wr.; Ap-pSal', 13. A-poc'o-pe (Gr.), 163. a-pof'il-ltt, Gd. 155.] Ap-peal'a-ble, 164, 169. Ap-o-crus'tic. Ap-o-plec'tic, 109. Ap-pealed', 165. A-poc'ry-pha, 171. Ap-o-plec'tic-al, 108. Ap-peal'er. A-poctry-phal. Ap'o-plex-y, 93, 170. Ap-pealing. A-poc'ry-phal-ly,93,171. A-pos'ta-sy, 169. Ap-pear', 13. fall; 8 as in there; oo as in foot; 9 as in facile; ghi as g in go; tb as in this. APPEARANCE 100 APSIS Ap-peartance, 169. Appogiatura (It.) (ap- Ap-priz'er. Ap-pearlecl 1iC5. poj-a-too'ra). Ap-porachll, i. & v. 24. Ap-pear!ingo, 40, N. Ap-point', 27. Ap-proach'a-ble, 164. Ap-plasla-ble (-pez'-). Ap-pointta-ble, 164, 169. Ap-proachedf(-prlcht), Ap-pease' (-pJez), 40, Ap-point'ed. Note C, p. 34. 130. Ap-point-ee', 122. Ap-proach'er. Ap-peased' (-pezd'), 165. Ap-point'er. Ap-proach'ing. Ap-pease'ment (-pez'). Ap-point'ing. Ap'pro-bate. Ap-peascer (-pezr), 77, Ap-point'ment. Apfpro-bat-ed, 183. 183. Ap-por'tion, 67. Aptplro-bat-in-. Ap-peastve (-pez'-). Ap-por'tioned (-pOr'- Ap-pro-bahtion, 112. Ap-pel'lant, 170. shzund.) Ap'pro-balt-ve so Sn. Ap-pel'late, 170. Ap-por'tion-er. Wb. Gd.; zp pro-baAp-pel'la-tive, 170. Ap-por'tion-ing. ttv, Wr. 155.] Ap-pel'la-to-ry, 86. Ap-po6r'tion-ment. Ap'pro-ba-to-ry, 86. Ap-pel-lee', 122, 170. Ap-pos'er (-1P7'-). Ap-pro'pri-a-ble, 164. Ap-pcl-lor'(118) [so Wb. Ap'po-sYte (-z-t), 83, 170. Ap-prolpri-ate, 171. Gd..;:cp-pel'lor, Sm.; Ap-po-si'tion(-zish'un),;Ap-pro!pri-at-ed, 183. cap-pelf'or, or ap-pel- 40. Ap-pro-pri-attion. lor', Wr. 155.] Ap-pos'i-tive (-pos'-). Ap-propri-a tive, 84. [Appenage,203.-See Ap-praise' (-praz), 40, Ap-pro'pri-at-or. Apanage.] 43,136. Ap-pro'pri-e-ta-ry (72) Ap-pencl', 15,103. Ap-praised' (-prazd'), [so Wb. Gd.!; ap-proAp-pend'age, 171. 165. pri'e-ta-ry, Wr. 155.j Ap-pend'ant, 169. Ap-praise'ment (-praz'- Ap-provta-be (-proovAp-pen'di-cle, 164, 169. ment.) a-bl), 169. Ap-pen-diceu-late. Ap-prais'er (-praz'-). Ap-prov'al (-proov'al), Ap-pen'dix (170) [pl. Ap-prais'ing (-praz'-). 183. Ap-pen'di-c6s (-sez), Ap-pre'ci-a-ble (-pre'- Ap-prove' (-proov'), 19. or Ap-pon'dix-es,198.] shi-a-bl), 46, 160, 171. Ap-proved' (-pioovd'), Ap-per-cep'tion, 170. Ap-pretei-ate (ap-p1ret- 183. Ap-per-tain', 122, 170. shi-at) (171) [so Wk. Ap-provenment (apAp'pe-tence, 169. Sm. Wr. cap-pre'shat, proov'-), 185. Ap'pe-ten-cy, 169. Wb. Gd. 155.] Ap-prov'er (-proov'ur). Ap'pe-tite (152, 170) Ap-pre'ci-at-ed (-shl-). Ap-prov'ino (-proov-). [See Apatite, 148.] Ap-pre'ci-at-ing (-shz- Ap-prox'i-mate, a. & v. Ap'pe-ti-tive, 84,170. at-). Ap-proxti-mat ed. [73. Ap'pe-tize, 170, 202. Ap-pre-ci-attion (-pre- Ap-proxti-mat-ing Ap'pe-tiz-er, 183. s7h-a'shurn), 171. Ap-prox-i-ma'tion, 112. Aptpi-an, 169, 170. Ap-prtc'i-a-tive(-shl-a-) Ap-proxti-ma-tive. Ap-plmud', 17, 103. Ap-preeci-a-to-ry(-sh^-), Ap-plse' [so Sm. Wb. Ap-plaudled. 86, 93. Gd.; ap'puls, Wk.; Ap-plaudl er. Ap-pre-hendl, 170. ctppuls or ap-puls', Ap-plauding.. Ap-pre-hendced. Wr. 155.] Ap-plause' (-plawz'), 17. Ap-pre-hend'er. Ap-pul'sion. Ap-pll iu'slve, 156. Ap-pre-hendcing. Ap-pul'sive. Ap'ple (ap'l), 10, 164. Ap-pre-hen'si-ble, 164. Ap-pur'te-nance, 169. Ap'ple-tree, 206, Exc.4. Ap-pre-lhen'sion. Ap-pur'te-nant, 72, 169. Ap-plita-ble, 164. Ap-pre-hen'sive. A'pri-cot (171) [not ap'Ap-pli'ance, 169. Ap-prent.ice, 169, 171. ritcot, 153.] Ap-pli'an-cy, 169. Ap-pren'tced (-tist), A'pril, 23, 230. Ap-pli-ca-bil'i-ty, 171. Note C, p. 34. A'pron (171) (a'purn or Ap'pli-ca-ble, 164, 170. Ap-pren'ti-cing, 183. acpru'n) [so Wr.; atAp'pli-can-cy, 169. Ap-pressed' (-prest'), or purn', Wk. Gd.; a'Ap'pli-cant, 170. Ap-prest'. prun, colloquially Ap'pli-cate.'Ap-prise' (-prZz') (25, ca'purn, Sm. 155.] Ap-pli-ca'tion, 112. 136), v. to inform [See A'proned(a'pu'rnd),171. Ap'pli-ca-tYve, 84. Apprize, 160.] Ap'ro-pos (Fr.) (ap'roAp'lpi-ca-to-ry, 86. Ap-prize', v. to set a po) [so Sm. Gd.; apAp-plied', 186. price upon [See Ap- ro-po', Wr. 155.] Ap-pli'er. prise, 160.] Ap'si-dal. Ap-ply', 25.:Ap-prizel', 150. Ap'sis (Gr.) [pl. Ap'siAp-ply'ing. Ap-prize'ment. des (-dez), 198.] a, e,, i, o1, u, ylong; a, 6, 1,,,u,.y, short; a as iz:far, has. is.fast, a cs ins APT 101 ARCHITECTURE Apt, 10, 30, 41. Artbi-tra-ble, 164. Arch-deatcon (-dekn), Ap'ter-al, 233. Ar-bittra-ment [A r- 167. Ap'ter-an. bitrement, 203.] Arch-dea'con-ry (-dl'Apfter-ohs. Artbi-tra-ri-ly. kn-), 93. Ap'ter-yx, 171. Ar'bi tra-ry, 72, 93. Arch-dito-cese (-o-ces), Apt'i-tude, 169, 171. Ar'bi-trate, 73. Arch-du'cal. [171. Ap'tote, 230. Ar'bi-trtt-ed, 183. Arch-duch'ess, 44. A-py-rettic [so Gd.; ap- Ar'bi-trat-ing. Arch-duchty, 44, 93. y-ret'ic, WVr. 155.] Ar-bi-tra'tion. Arch-duke'. Ap'y-rex-y, 93, 171. Artbi-trat-or. Arch-duke'dom. Ap'y-rois [so Wr.; a'- Artbi-trat-rix [so Sm. Arched (archt, or archpAsr-us, Sin.; a-pi'rus, Wr.; ar-bi-trat'rix, ed), 150. Gd. 155.] Wb. Gd. 155.] Ar-chel'o-gy (-kel'o-jy). A'qua (L.) (actkwa). [Arbitrement.- Arch'er, 77. A-quari-al, 49, N. See Arbitrament,203.] Arch'er-ess. A-qua'ri-an, 169. Arfbi-tress. Archter-y, 93. A-qua'r/i-um (L.) [pl. Artbor (11, 169) [Ar'- Ar-che-typlal (ar-ke-), A-qua'ri-a, 198.] b o ur, Sm. 199, 203.] 183. A-quc'rli-us (L.). Artbored (arc'burd). Ar'che-type(ar'ke-),171. A-quatic. Ar-bo're-ous, 169. Ar-che-typic(-al(ar-ke-). A'qua-tint. Ar-bo-res'cent, 171. Arch-fiend', 206. Aq'ue-duct (aktwe-),171. Artbo-ret. Ar-chita-ter (ar-ckiaA'que-ous, 171. Ar-bor-i-cult'ur-al, 91. tur) [so Wr.; ar'kiA'qui-form (a'kew'-) [so Ar-bor-i-cultture, 91. a-tur, Wb. Gd. 155.] Wb. Gd.; ak'we- Ar-bor-i-culttur-ist. Arcl'ic-al (ark'ik-). form, Wr. 155.] Ar-bor'i-form, 143. Ar-chl-di-aco-nal (asrAq'ui-line (al'wUi-lin), Ar'bor-ist. k-). or Aq'ui-line (akf'i- Ar-bor-i-za'tion. A-chi-e-pis'co-pa-cy(arMin) [so Wr. Gd.; ak'- Ar'bor-ois. kI'-), 171. ~wi-.l,, Wk. Sin. 155.] Ar-bustcle (-bus'si), 162. Ar-chi-e-pistco-pal (arAq'ui-lon (alkIwi-lon). Ar-bustcu-lar, 108. kt-). Ar'ab or A'rab (170) [so Ar-bust'ive. Ar'chil (artchil or ar'Wr.; r'ab, Gd. 155.] Ar'bute, 11, 26. kil) [so Wr.; ar'chti, Ar-a-besque'(-besk),168. Ar-bu'te-an, 110. Sm.; ark'il, Wb. Gd. Ar-a-besqued' (-beskt'), Arc (11, 49, 52), n. apart 155.1 Note C, p. 34. of a circumference Ar-cth-lo'chi-an (ar-kcA-ra'bi-an, 78. [,See Ark, 160.] lo'ki-cn), 52, 171. Arta-bic, 109, 156, 170. Ar-cade', 11, 23. Ar-chi-man'drite (arA-rabtic-al, 108. Ar-cad'ed, 183. k2-). Ar'a-bine [Ar ab in, Ar-ca'di-an, 169. Ar-chim-e-de'an (-kim203.] Arch, 11, 44. e-), 110, 171. Ar'a-bism (-bizm). Ar-che-og'ra-phy (-ke- Arch'ing. Arta-bist. og'-), 108. Ar-chi-pe-lagfic (ar-7ziAr'a-ble, 164, 170. Ar-chi-o-lotgi-an (ar- pe-laj'ik), 171. A-ratceous (-ra'shus). Ice-). Ar-chi-pel'a-go (ar-liA-rachtni-dan (-rak'-), Ar-che-o-logqic (-ke-o- pel'a-go) (171) [not 52. loj'ik). arch-i-pel'a-go, 153.] A-rachtnoid (-rac'-). Ar-chse-o-log'ic-al (-ke- Ar'chi-tect (ar'ki-tekt) A-rach-nol'o-gist (-rak- o-loj'ik-). (171) [not arch'i-tekt, nol'-), 108. Ar-che-ol'o-gist (-ke- 153.] A-rach-nolo-g.y (-rac-), ol'-), 108. Ar-chi-tectf've (ar-kli-). 108. Ar-chae-olo-gy (-ke-), Ar-chi-tec-ton'ic (arAr'a-gon-ite [Arra- 108. [Archaiolo- ki-). g o it e, 203.] g y, 203.] Ar-chi-tec-tontic-al (arAr-a-mmean (-nze'an). Ar-cha'ic (-ka'ik), 52. kl-). Ar-a-ma'ic. Artcha-ism (ar'ka-izm). Ar'chi-tect-ress (ar'tkAr-a-neli-dan. Arch-antgel (ark-), 171. tekt-res) [so Wr.; a rAr-a-ne'i-form, 108. Arch-an-gel'ic (-ark-). kl-tekt'res, Wb. Gd. A-ra'ne-ous. Arch-a-pos'tle (-pos'sl). 155.1 A-rattion. Arch-bishtop. Ar-chi-tect'ur-al (arArtbal-ist. Arch-bish'op-ric. k7-). Ar'bal-ist-er. Arch-chem'ic (arch- Ar'chi-tect-ure (arkl — Ar'bi-ter, 77. kem'ik), 44, 52. tekt-yur) (52, 91, 171) fall; e as in there; oo as in foot; 9 as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. 9* ARCHITRAVE 1 02 AROUSE [not 0arch'i-tect-yur, A-re-o-met'ric-al. Ar-is-to-tetli-an [so Wr. 153.] A-re-omte-try Wb..Gd.; ar-is-to-telArchli-trave (cir'k-),171 Ar-e-op'la-gist. yan, Sm. 155.] Ar-chiv'al (asr-kv'cal) Arr-e-opta-gite [so Wk. Ar-is-to-telic, 170. [so Wr.; ark'i-val, Wr Wb. Gd.; ar-e- A-rith'man-cy (169) [so Wb. Gd. 155. op'a-jt,- Sm. 155.] Wk. Wr.; ar'ith-manAri chives (ar'tkvz) [not Ar-e-op'a-gus (170) [so sy, Sm.; ar'ith-manar'clhvz, 153.] Wr. Wb, Gd.; Or-e- sy or a-rith'man-sy, Ar'chi-vist (ai rc-). op'a-gus, Sm. 155.] Gd. 155.] Arl'chi-volt (Car'l -). Ar'gal. A-rith'me-tic, 109, 171. Ar'chon (ar'ikoo). Artand. r Ar-ith-metic-al, 108. Arch-prestby-ter Arg-ent. A-rith-me-tcician(-tis7t(-prez'- [so Wk.Wr., Ar-genttal [so Gd.; art- an), 46, 112, 171. arch-pres'by-tur, Gd. jent-al, Wr. 155.] Ark (11, 49,52), n. a kind 155.] Ar-gent'ic of vessel: [See Arc, Arch-pres'by-ter-y, Ar-gen-tifler-ous. 160.] (-przit-), 171. Artgent-me [so Wr.Gd.; Arm, 1, 32, 49. Arch-priest', 206. ar'jent-ai, Sm. 155.] Ar-ma'da (Sp.). Arch-pri'mate. Argil, 171. Ar-ma-dil'lo (170) [pl. Arch'stone, 24, 206. Ar-gil-la'ceous (-shus), Ar-ma-dilflos (-1z), Arch'way, 206. 169, 171. Ar'mca-ment. [192.j Archt'ise (-wiz). Ar-gil-lifer-ols. Artma-ture, 171. Ar'co-graph. Ar-gil lo-cal-calre-ols-. Armed, 165. Arc-ta'tion. Ar-gil'los [so W k.Wr. Ar-me'ni-an [See ArArc'tic 49, 52. Wb. Gdi. cr'jil-lus, m1i-an, 148.] Arc-tu'rus, 49, N. Sm. 155. Arm'ful (-fool) (180, Artcu-ate, 89. Ar'gol. 197). Ar-cu-a'tion. Ar-golic. Arm'il-la-ry, 72, 170. Artcu-bal-ist. Ar go-naut. Arm'ino-. Ar-cu-bal-ist'er, or Ar- Ar-go-n^autic, 108. Ar-minian (ar-min'cu-bal'ist-er [so Wr.; Ar'go-sy, 169. yan) [See Armenin, ar-ct-bal-ist'ur, Sm.; Ar'gue. 148.] ar-cu-bal'ist-ur, Wb. Ar'gued, 183. Ar-min'ian ism ( —min'Gd. 155.] Argu-er, 77, 89. yan-iz,), 133, 136. Ardlen-cy, 169. Ar'gu-in. Arm'is-tice, 169,171. Ar'dent; 169, 230. Ar'gu-ment. Ar'nor (11, 88) [Ar mAr'dor (11, 88) [Ar- Ar-gu-ment-attion. our, Sm. 199, 203.] do u r Sm. 199, 203.] Ar-gui-ment'a-tve, 171. Ar'mor-er, 77, 88. Ard'u-ohs [so Sm. Gd.; Ari-an, 49, N.; 169. Ar-mo'ri-al. ar'dc-ues,, Wr. ar'ju- Alri-an-ism (-izm), 133. Ar-mor'ic, 109. es, Wk. 155.] A'rid, 66, 170, 231. Ar-m6rtic-an. Are (ar), 11, 163. A-ridti-ty, 108, 171. Arm'o-ry, 86, 93. A're-a, 49, N.; 171. A'ri-es (L.) (a'ri-ez). Arms (armz), 136. A-reek'. A-right' (a-rt'), 162. Ar'my, 93. Ar-e-fac'tion. Ai'l, 170, 231. Ar'ni-ca, 169, 171. Ar'e-fy, 94, 169. Artil-late. [Arn otto.- See AnA-re'na, 171. Ar'il-lat-ed. notto, 203.] Ar-e-tna'ceous (-nab- Ar'iose, 170. A-roina, 72, 171. shus), 112, 169. A-rise' (ac-rcz), 25, 40. Ar-o-mat'ic, 109, 170. Ar-e-nar'i-ois, 49, N. A-ris'ino- (a-rizi'ng),183 Ar-o-mcatics. Ar-e-na'tion. Aris-tarch (-tark). A-ro'ma-tize, or ArIoA-ren-i-lit'ic. Ar-is-tarchi'-an ma-tize (202)[a-ro'zcAr-e-nose'. (-tark'-). tz, Sm. YWb. Gd.; Ar'e-notis. A-ris'tate. ar'o-ma-tiz, Wk.; ar'A-re'o-la (L.) [pl. A-re'- Ar-is-toc'ra-cy, 108, 169. o-ma-tiz or -ro'nao-lce, 198.] A-ris'to-crat, or Ar'is- tz, Wr. 155.] A-reto-lar, 74. to-crat [so Wr.; ar- A-rotma-tiz-er, or Ar — A-re'o-late, 73. is-to-krat', Wk.; ar'- o-ma-tiz-er. A-re-o-lattion. is-to-krat, Smn.; ar'is- A-ro'ma-tois. A-re-omte-ter (49, N.) to-krat or a-ris'to- A-rose' (a-rz'), 136. [so Sm. Wr.; ar-e- krat, Gd. 155.] A-round', 28. om'e-tur, Wb. Gd. Ar-is-to-cratic, 109. A-rouse' (a-rouz'), 28, A-re-o-met'ric. [155.] Ar-is-to-crat'ic-al, 108. 136. a, e, i,, ui, y, long a, 6, i-, i, y, y, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in AROUSED 103 ASCIAN A-rousedr (a-rsouid'), Arlr5w, 48, 66, N.; Artiste (Fr.) (ar-test'). 105, 183. 170. Art-ist'ic, 10. A-rous'ing(a-rouz'ing). I Arrow-root. Ar-to-car'pois. A-roynt', 27. Ar'lrow-shaped(-shapt), Ar-un-del'iain (dr-unAr-peg'gio (It.) (ar- 215. del'yan) [so Sm. Gd.; ped'jo). Ar'rodw-y, 93. ar-un-de'li-an, Wr. Ar'pent. Ar'se-nal, 171. 155.] Ar-que-bus-adea. Ar-selni-ate. Ar-un-dif'er-o0s, 108. Ar'que-bise (ar'lcwe- Ar'sen-ic, n. (161) [so A-run-di-na'ceous (na'buqs) [so - Wk Wr.; Sin. Wb. Gd.; ars'- s7hus), 169. ar'lkwe-bus, Vb. Gd.; nik, Wk.; ar'sen-ik A-run-dieie-ous. ar'kwe-baoz, Sl. 155.] or crs'nik, Wr. 155.] A-rus'pice, 169. Ar-que-bus-ier'(ar-kwe- Ar-sentic, a. 161. A-rus'pi-cy, 169. buss-ers') 114, 1(9. Ar-sen'ic-al. A-ryt'e-rioid. Ar-rack'k (170) [so Wk. Ar-sen'i-cate. As (L.) (161), Tn. a RoWr. Wb. Gd.; ar'ak, Ar-se'ni-ous, 169. manl coin. Sm. 155.] Ar'se-nite. As (az) (161), ad. & conj. [Arrag onite,203.- Ar-se-ni'u-ret. in the manner that; See Aragonite.] Ar-se-nitu-ret-ted. because. Ar-raign' (a-ran'), 162, [A rseniureted,203] As-a-foet'i-da [Assa171. Ar'son, 171. ftida, 203.] Ar-raiogned' (a-rdnd'). Art, 11, 41, 49. tr-raig~n'ilag ( ogram'- Ar-te'ri-~c. ~ p- Walker, Smart, and Ar-raigningo (a-rdan- Ar-te'ri-ae. Goodrich, pretfer the first'ing). Ar-te'ri-al, 49, N. fornm; Worcester the secAr-raign'ment (-rant). Ar-te-ri-al-i-za'tion, 112. ond. Goodrich gives also Ar-range', 48, 66, N.; Ar-te'ri-al-ize, 202. the forms Asafetida, and As s a fe ti d a. 170. Ar-te-ri-og'ra-phy, 108. andAs e Ar-ranged', 165, 183. Ar-te-ri-olto-gy, 108. As-bes'tic. Ar-range'ment. Ar-te-ri-ot'o-my, 108. As-bes'ti-form, 171. Ar-rang-er. Ar'ter-y, 93, 233. As-bes'ttne, 82, 152. Ar-ran'ging. Ar-te'sian (ar-te'zhan), As-bes'toid. Artrant, 48, 170. 112. As-bes'tos, or As-bes'Ar'ras, 170. Art'ful (art'fool). tus, 203. Ar-rayf, n. & v. Ar-thrit'ic. As'ca-ris (L.) [pl. AsAr-rayed', 150, 187. Ar-thri'tis (Gr.). car'i-des (-rlez), 198.] Ar-rayter. Ar-throd'ic. As-cend', 39, 230. Ar-ray'ing. Ar-thro-dyn'ic. As-cend'a-ble, 164. Ar-rear', 171. Ar-throl'o-gy, 108. As-cend'an-cy [A sAr-rear'age, 169, 171. Ar'ti-choke, 171. c ec en n c y, 203.] Ar-rect'. Ar'ti-cle, 78, 164. As-cend'ant [A s c end - Ar-rest', 15, 103. Ar'ti-cled (ar'ti-cld), en t, 203. Ar-rest'ed. 165, 183. As-cendled. Ar-rest'er, or Ar-rest'- Ar'ti-cling, 183. As-cend'en-cy [A s - or, 77, 88. Ar-ticu-lar, 89. cendancy, 203.] Arret (Fr.) (ar-ret' or Ar-tic'u-late, a. & v. 72. As-cend'ent [A s cen d - ar- ra') [so Vr.; ar- Ar-tic'u-lat-ed. ant, 203.] ret', Gd. 154, 155.] Ar-tie'u-lat-ing. As-cending. Ar-riesre' (Fr.) (ar-rer'). Ar-tic-u-lattion, 112. As-cen'sion, 171. Artris, 170. Artti-f ce, 169, 171. As-cen'sion-al. Ar-riv'al, 228. Ar-tif'i-cer. As-cent', n. act of risAr-rive', 25. Art-i-f i'cial (-fish'al) ing [See Assent, 160.] Ar-rived', 165, 183. (169) [so Wk. Wr.Wb. As-cer-tain', 171. Ar-riv'in-. Gd.; art-ifilsh'yal, As-cer-tain'a-ble, 169. Ar-ro'ba (Sp.). Sm. 155.] As-cer-tained', 165. Ar'ro-g ance, 170. Ar-ti-f -ci-al'i-ty (-fish- As-cer-tainmer. Ar'ro-gant, 170. i-alti-ty), 108, 116. As-cer-tain'ing. Ar'ro-gate, 73. Ar-til'ler-ist, 170. As-cer-taintment. Ar'ro-gat-ed, 183. Ar-til'ler-y, 93, 170. As-cettic, 39, 171. Ar'ro-gat-ing. Art'i-san (-zan) [so Sm. As-cet'i-cism (-sizm), Ar-ro-ga'tion. Wb. Gd.; art-i-zan', 133, 136. Ar'ro-ga-tive, 84. Wk.; art'i-zan or Astci-an (ashi'-an) [so Arrondissement (Fr.) art-i-zan', Wr. 155.] Gd., ash'yan), W'r. (ar-ron'des-mnsg). Arttist, 80. I55.] fall; - as in there; oo as in foot; g as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. ASCIDIAN 104 ASSOCIABLE As-cid'i-an, 169. As'pen, 10, 149. As-sen'tient (-shent), 46, As'ci-i (L. pl.) (ash7i-i) As-per'i-ty, 169, 170. As-sent'ing. [so Wr. Gd.; ash'yi, A-spermtolis. As-sert', 21, Note. in. 155.] As-perse', 21, Note. As-sert'ed. As-citic. As-persed' (-perst'),165, As-sert'ing. As-ci-tilcious (-tish'us), Note C, p. 34. As-serttion. 169, 231, Exe. As-perster, 183. As-sert'ive, 84. As-cle'pi-ad. As-persting. As-sert'or, 169. As-crib'a-ble, 164. As-per'sion, 171. As-sert'o-ry [so Sm. As-cribe', 25. As-pers'tve, 84. Wb. Gd.; as'ser-toAs-cribed', 165. As-phaltt, 121. ry, Wr. 155.] As-crib'ing, 183. As-phalt'ic, 35. As-sess', 15, 174. As-crip'tion. As-phal'tum, 35. As-sess'a-ble, 164. A-sep'tic. Asplho-del. As-sessed' (-sest'), 165, Ash, 10, 46. As-phyx'i-a, 16, 171. Note C, p. 34. A-shamed' (a-shmdl'), As-phyx'y, 93,169. As-sess'ing. Aslhen. [150. As-pir'ant (49 N.) [so As-ses'sion-a-ry (-sesetAsh'er-y, 93, 233. Sin. Wb. Gcd.; as- qun-), 46, 72. Ash'es (ash'ez), 40, 46. pir'ant, or as'pi-rant, As-sess'ment. Ash'lar, or Ashtler, 74, Wr. 155.] As-sess'or, 169. Ash'ler-ing.. [77. As'pi-rate, n. & v. 73. As'sets, 170. A-shore', 24. As'pi-rat-ed. As-sev'er-ate, 72. Ash'y, 93. As'pi-rat-ing. As-sev'er-at-ed, 183. A'sian (atshan) [so Wb. As-pire', 25. Aa-sev'er-at-ing Gd.; ash'yan, Sm. As-pired', 165, 183. As-sev-er-a'tion. Wr. 155.] As-pir'in-, 49, Note. As'si-dent, 169, 170. A'si-arch (a'shli-ark). A-squint, 34, 52. As-si-cdui-ty, 108, 170. A-si-attic (a-shi-at'ik7), Ass, 12, 131, 174. As-sid'u-ouis, 91, 170. 109. [A s sa fe t id a, 203.- As-sign' (as-sin'), 162. A-si-at'i-cism (a-shi-at'- See Asafcetida.] As-sig-n'a-ble(-sza'-bl), 1-sizm), 133,136. As-sail', 23. 162,164. A-side', 25. As-sail'a-ble, 164. Asszgnat (Fr.) (as-senAs'i-nine, 78, 170 As-saillant, 169. iya)[so Sm.; as-in-ya', Ask, 12, 131. As-sailed', 165. or cs-ic-nat', Wr.; cs'A-skaince', 11. As-shil'er. sig-nat, Gd. 154, 155.] A-skintt, 11. As-sail'ing. As-sig-na'tion, 170. Asked (dskt), 150, Note As-sas'sin, 170, 230. As-sig-ned' (-sind'), 165.. C, p. 34. As-sas'sin-ate, 169. As-sign-ee' (-sln-e'),122, Ask'er. As-sas'sin-at-ed, 183. 162. A-skew' (a-sku'), 26. As-sas'sin-at-ing. As-sig-ner (-sZn'sur). Ask'ing. As-sas-sin-a'tion. As-sgln'ino- (-sn'zinq). A-slant', 11. As-sas'sin-at-or. As-sign'nment (-sn'-). A-sleep', 13. As-sault', 17. As-sign-or' (-sin-or', A-slope', 24. As-sault'ed. (118, 122) [correlative As-mo-na'an (-netan) As-shult'er. of Assignee.] [A s mo n e an, 203.] As-sault'ing. As-signs' (as-sinz'),136. Asp, 12, 131. As-say', n.. & v. 23. As-sim'i-la-ble, 164. As-ptr'a-gus (170). As-sayed', 165. As-sim'i-late, 169, 170. T~hisword hasbeen h As-shy'er. As-sim'i-lht-ed. vulgarly corrupted into As-saysing. As-simi-lat-ing. spcarrow-grass. Walkerre- As-sem'blage. As-sim-i-lattion. marks of this form of the As-sem'ble, 164. As-sim'i-la-tive, 84. word: "It may be ob- As-sem'bled (-bld), 183. As-sim'i-la-to-ry. served that such words as the vulgar do not know As-semtbler. As-sistt, 16. how to spell, and which As-semtbling. As-sist'ance, 169. convey no definite idea of As-sem'bly, 93. As-sistant, 169. the thing, are fiequentl As-sent' (15), n. agree- As-sist'ed. changed by them into such words asthey do kno ment:-v. to agree; As-sist'ing. how to spell, and which do to consent. [See As- As-size', 16. convey some definite idea. cent, 160.] As-siz'er, 183. The word in question is an As-sent-attion. As-so-ci-a-bil'i-ty (soinstance of it." As-sent'ed. sOi-). Nstpect, 10. As-sentter. As-so'ci-a-ble (-so'tsh-aa, e, 1, o, u, l, long; a, e, i, o,, y, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in ~ASSOCIATE 105 ATTACK bl) [so Wk. Sn. Wr.; As-ton'ish-ment. Ath-e-nce'um (L.), or (as-so's7ha-bl),Wb.Gd. As-toundf, 28, 103. Ath-e-ne'umn (Eng.) 155.] As-toundled. (111) [L. pi. At/h-eAs-so ci-ate, n. & v. As-toundling. n'ca, Eng. pl. Ath(so'shl-at) [so Wk. A-straclddle, 164. e-ne'ums, 198.] Sm. Wr..; as-so'shat, As-trcea' (L.) (as-tre'a). A-the'ni-an. Wb. Gd. 155.] As'tra-gal. A-thirst 232. As-sofci-at-ed (-sh-att)), As'tral, 10, 230. Ath'lete, (171, 231) Lso 183. A-stray', 23, 232. Wr. Gd. ath-let', Sim. As-solci-at-ing (-sh7-at-) As-tric'tion. 155.] As-so-ci-a'tion(-shz-a-). As-tric'tive. Ath-let'ie, 170. As'so-nance, 169, 170. A-stricle', 25. A-thwart', 17,171. Astso-nant. As-trin'gen-cy, 169. A-tilt'. As-sort', 17,103. As-trinu'ent. At-lhim-te'an, 110. As-sort'ed. As-trog-ra-phy, 108. At-lan'tes (-tez) (L. pl.). As-sort'ing. As'tro-ite, 152. At-lan'tic. As-sort'ment. As' tro-labe. At-lacn'ti-sds (-dez) (L. As-suage' (as-swvj'), 34, As-trol'o-ger. pl.). 45, 171. As-tro-log'ic (-loj'ik). At'las. As-suaged' (-swajd'), As-trol'o-gy, 93, 108. A.t-mom'e-ter. 165. As-tron'o-mer, 170. At'mos-phere, 35, 171. As-sulgfer (-swaj-),183. As-tro-nom'ic, 109. At-mos-phlr'ic, 143. As-sulaging (-swtj'-). As-tro-nomnic-al, 108. At-mos-phlr'ic-al. As-sua'sive (-swa'-), As-tro-nom'i -al-ly. At'om, 169, 170. 171. As-tron'o-my, 170. A-tomlic, 109. As'sue-tude (as'swe- As'tro-scope. A-tom'ic-al, 108. ttd), 174. As'tro-the-ol'o-gy, 224. At'om-ism (-izm). As-sume', 26, 103. A-strut'. At'om-ist. As-sumed' 165, 183. As-tute', 26. At'om-ize, 202. As-stim'er. A-sun'der. At-omi-ol'o-gy, 108. As-suim'ing.: A-sy'luml (125, 171) [not A-tone', 24. As-sump'sit (L.)...asy-lum, 153.] A-tonedl' 165, 183. As-sump'tion (-sum'-), A-sym'me-tral, 169,170. A-tone'ment. 162. As-ym-met'ric-al, 116. A-to'ner. As-sump'tive (-sum'-), A-sym'me-try. A-ton'ic. 162. As'ymp-tote (as'im-), A-toling. As-surtance (a-shoor'-), 162, 171. At'o-y, 93,170. 171. As-ymp-tot'ic (as'im-). A-top'. As-sure' (a-s7oor'), 46. As-ymp-tot'ic-al (as'- At-ra-bil-a'ri-an. As-sured' (a-shoord'). in-). At-ra-bil-a'ri-ohis, 171. As-sur'ed-ly (a-shoor'- A-syn'de ton (Gr.) [pl. At-ra-bil'ia-ry (-bl'yaed-ly), 150. A-syn'de-ta, 198.] ry). As-sur'er (a-shoor'er). At, 10. At-ra-bil'ious (-biyMus). As-sur'ing(a-shoorting) At'a-bal, 170. [203.] At-ra-ment-a'ceous As-tat'ic. At'a-ghan[Y a t a g h an, (-shus), 112. As'te-ism (-ism), 136, A-tax'ic. At-ra-ment'al. 169. Ate (at, or Ut) [so Wr.; At-ra-ment-a'ri-oris. As-te'ri-at-ed, 49, N. at, Wk. Wb. Gd.; et, At-ra-ment'otfs. As'ter-isk, 171. Slm. 203.] A-trip'. As'ter-ism (-izm), 133. At'e-lene, 170. A-tro'cious (-shus), 46, As'ter-lte, 152. Atelier (Fr.) (cat'le-a), 169, 171. A-stern', 21, N. 154. A-trog'i-ty, 39,171. As'ter-oid, 171, 233. A-thal'a-molis. At'ro-phied (-fid), 171. As-ter-oidtal. Ath-a-na'sian (ath-a- At'ro-phy, 93, 170. As'the-ny. na'shan, or ath-ca-na'- At-tachl, 10, 103. As-then'ic. zhan) [ath-a-na's7han, At-tachla-ble, 164. Asth'ma (astnma), 41, Wb. Gd.; ath-a-?na'- Attache (Fr.) (at-ta72,171. zhan, W'r.; ath-a- sha'). Asth-mat'ic (ast-). nzh'i-an, Sin. 155.] At-tached' (-tacht'), 165, A-stir', 21, N. A'the-ism (-ism), 133. Note C, p. 34. As-ton'ish, 104. A'the-ist. At-tach'ing. As-ton'ished (-isht). A-the-ist'ic, 109. At-tach'ment. As-ton'ish-ing. A-the-ist'ic-al, 108. - At-tack', n. & v. 10, 52. fall; 8 as in there; oo as in foot; g as in facile; gh as g'i go; th as in this. ATTACKABLE 106 AUTHORESS At-tack'a-ble, 164. At-tractting. Au-gu'ri-al. At-tackler. At-tracetion. ut'gu-ry, 91, 93. At-tain', 23. At-tract'ive, 94. Autgust, n. 161. At-tainta-ble, 164. At-tracttor. uu-gust, a. 161. At-tain'der. At'tra-hent [so Wk. Ru-gus'tan. At-tained', 165. Sm. WVr; at-trathent, Ru-gus'tYnes (-tnz), n. At-tamintin g. W Gd. 155.] uk, 17. {pi. At-tain'ment. At-trib'u-ta-ble, 164. Au-la'ri-an, 49, N. At-taint', 23. - At'tri-bute, n. 161. Au'lic. At-tainted. At-trib'ute, v. 161. iuln (awn) (162), n. an At-taintting. At-trib'ut-ed, 183 ell. [See Awn, 160.] At-ta it'ment. At-tribt'ut-ing. [A u n e, 203.] At-taint'lue (-yur), 91. At-tri-bu'tion. iul'na-ger (aw'na-jur) [Attar, 203.- SeeOt- At-tribtu-tive. (162) [Aulnager, t a rnd 0 tto.] At-trite'. 203.- See Alnager.] At-tem'per. At-tri'tion (-trish7un), Aunt (ant) (11), n. a feAt-temlpered (-purd). 112. male related to a perAt-tem'per-ing. At-tune', 26. son by being the sisAt-temrper-ment. [At tu r n, 203.- See ter of that person's At-tempt' (-temt'), 162. Attorn.] father or mother. [See At-tempt'ed (-tenzt'-). A-typ'ic. Ant, 160.] At-tempt'ing (-temt'-). Ru'burn, 17, 171. ux'rate. At-tend', 15. uuc'tion, 17. iun'rat-ed. At-tend'ance, 169 Auc'tion-a-ry 72. Xu're-ate, 169. At-tend'ant, 169 nuc-tion-cer', 122, 169. Au-re'li-a. At-tend'ed. iu-datcious (-da'shus), Au-re'li-an. At-tendler. 112, 169. du-re'o-la (L.). At-tending-. iAu-daqti-ty, 169, 171,235. au'ric. At-tent'. Au'di-ble, 164, 169. iu'ri-cle, 164. At-ten'tion. Aut'di-bly, 93. lu-ric'u-lar, 89, 108. At-ten'tive, 84. lut'di-ence (169) [so Sm. Au-ric'u-late. At-ten'u-ant, 91. Wr. Wb. Gd.; awj'i- iu-rictu-lt-ed. At-tentu-ate, a. & v. 73. ens, Wk. 134, 155.] Au-rifter-ous, 108, 171. At-tentu-at-ed, 183. nutdlit, it. & v..u'ri-form, 169. At-tcn'u-at-ing.. Au'dit-ed. ~tt-ri'gal. At-ten-u-a'tion. Acldit-ingo. ku-rig ra-phy, 108. At-test', 15. iu'di-tor, 88, 169. iuiri-scalp. At-test-a'tion, 112. lu-di-to'ri-al, 49, N. _u'rist. At-test'ed. Au'di-to-ry, 86, 93. nu'rochs (aw'roks), 171. At-test'er, or At-test'- un'di-tress. Au-ro'ra, 49, N.; 72. or, 169. Ru-getan, 110. ius-cul-ta'tion. At-test'ing.'utger (aw'gur) (138), Xus-cul-tattor, 169. At'tic, 170. n. an instrument for Rus-cul'ta-to-ry, 86, 93. At'ti-cism (-sizm), 133. boring. [See Augur, ku'spi-cate. At'ti-cize, 202. 160.] ku'spice, 169. At-tire', n. & v. ilught (awt) (162), n.any iu-spi'cious (-spish'us), At-tired', 165, 183. thing. 112, 169, 171. At-tir'er. ku-stere', 169. At-tirt'ing. ge Incorrectly written iu-strr'i-ty, 143.. ~At'ti-tude. 0 ug ht. - See Ought, 160. lu'stral. At-ti-tu'di-nal. Au'itte, 45. Au-stra'li-an. At-tol'lent, 170. Augoment, n. 103, 161. kus'tri-an, 78, 169. At-torn' (at-turn')[A t- Xiug-ment', v. 103, 161. Rus'tro-man-cy, 169. t urn, 203.] Aug -ment'a-ble, 164. Xu-then'tie. At-tortney(-tur'lny),156..uug-ment-a'tion. Au-then'tic-al. [pl. At-tor'neys, 190.] Xug-ment'a-tive. Au-then'ti-cate, 169. At-tor'ney-genter-al, Aug-mentt er, 77..u-then'ti-cat-ed, 183. 216. AuIgur (169), n. a sooth- ul-then'ti-catt-ing. At-tract', 10, 103. sayer:-v. to foretell. Ru-then-ti-ca'tion. At-tract-a-bil'i-ty. [See Auger, 160.] Au-then-tiq'i-ty, 171. At-tract'a-ble, 164. Au'gured (aw'gurd), Au-then'tics. At-tract'ed. 165. iu'tthor. 88,169. At-tract'lle, 152. Iu'lgur-er. Au'thor-ess. a, e, o, i, y, long', a, e, 6, oi, y, short i, as in far, ia as in fast, a as in AUTHORITATIVE 107 AXIOM au-thor'i-ta-tive, 171. av'a-longsh, Sin.; av- A-vouchter. Au-thor'i-ty, 19, 170. a-lan7i',Wb. Gd.155.] A-vouch'ing. ut'thor-iz-a-ble, 183. Avant-courier (Fr.) (a- A-vowt, 28. Au-thor-iz-attion. vcag'koo-rer) [so Wr. A-vow'al.'utthor-ize, 202. Gd. adv-ongc'koo-,rer, A-vowedt, 165. _u'thor-ized, 165, 183. Sm. 154, 155.] A-vow-ee', 122. ul'thor-iz-ing. A-vaint'gouard (a-vantf- A-vow'er. Au'thor-ship. ygard, or a-vdan7/'gard) A-vow'ry. Au-to-bi-og'ra-pher. [a-vazant' dWb. Gd.; A-vulsed' (-vulst'), Note zXn-to-bi-o-griaphlic a-vant'gdd,C or a- C, p. 34. Su-to-bi-o-g raphii-al. vangtgard, W r.; a- A-vultsion..ii-to-bi-og'ra-phy, 108. vant'gurd, Wk.; a- A-vun'cu-lar (-vung'-), Au-to-car'pous. vong'dgard, Sm. 154, 54, 108. Jiu-toch'thoa a (Gr.) (ao- 155.] A-wait', 23. toc'-) [pl. Ac-toch- Av/a-rlce, 169, 170. A-wait'ed. tho-nes (-nez), 198.] Av-a-ri'cious (-rish'us), A-wait'ing. lu-tochtho-nal (-tok'-). 169, 171. A-wake', 23. 1u-toch'tho-no0s Av-a-tar' [so Sm. Wr.; A-watken (-wa'kn), 149. (-tok'-). av-a-tar', or a-va'tar, A-wa'kened (-wa'k/nd). 9u-toc'ra-cy, 108, 169. Gd. 154, 155.] A-wa'ken-ing (-wa'kn-). Au'to-crat. A-vaunt', 17. A-wird', 17. Au-to-cratic, 109. Atve (L.). A-warrdced. Au-to-crat'ic-al, 108. Av'eni-age. A-wardfer. Xu-to'rca-trlce, 160. A-venget, 15, 45. A-walrd'ing. Au-toc'ra-trix. A-venged' (-venjd'),165, A-ware' (i-wer'), 14. Auto-da-fe (Port.)^(awt- 183. A-way' (23, 160), ad. at to-dd-fa') [pl. dutos- A-veng'er (-venj-). a listance. [See A-,da-fe, 198.] A-veng'ing (-venj') weigh.].Auto-de-fe (Sp.) (awz'to- Av'ens (av'ensz). Awe (aw), 171. da-fa') [pl. Jqutos-de- Av'en-tail [Aven- A-wlathter. fe, 198.J taile, 203.] A-weigch' (a-wat) (23, Au-togte-nous (-toj'e-). A-ventl'-rine. 162), ad. denoting the.utto-graph, 171. Av'e-nfie, 169, 170. position of an anchor Au-to-graph'ic. A-verf, 21, N. when it is raised from lu-to-graph'ic-al. Avfer-age, 170. the ground and is:u-tog'ra-phy, 108. A-vertment. hanging by the cable. ut'to-math. A-verred' (-veqrd'), 165, [See Away, 160.] ln-to-mat'ic, 109. A-ver'ring. [176. lwe'-struek, 215..u-to-mat'ic-al, 108. A-vertro-ist. iw'fl (-fiol), 189, 185.:Au-tom'a-tism (-tizm). Av-er-run-ca'tor. wvfunl-ly (-fool-), 93. Au-tom'a-ton (170) [L. A-verse', 21, N. A-whilet, 25, 33. pl. 2Au-tom'a-ta; Eng. A-ver'sion, 171. 2Akwk'ward, 171. pl. Au-tom'a-tons A-vert, 21, N. ^wl (17), n. a small (-tonz), 198.] A-vert'ed. pointed instrnment to i.u- a-ma-tohts. A-vertning. bore holes with. [See Xu-tom'e-ter, 108. A-vid'i-ty, 170. All, 160.] Au-to-lnomnic. Av-o-cattion, 170. Awn. Au-ton'o-my. Av'o-ca-tlve [so Sm.; A-woke', 24. Au-top'sic. a-voa'c-tiv, Wr.; a- A-wry' (-r'), 162. _u-top'sic-al. vo'ka-tiv, Wb. Gd. Ax'al. ut'top-sy, 169. 155.] Axe (ax) [Ax, 203.] nuttumn (aw'tuzmz), 162. A-void', 27. Axe'head, 206. Au-tum'nal, 171. A-void'a-ble, 164. Axi-al. u&x-il'iar (awg-zil'yar). A-void'ance, 169. Ax-ifer-ous, 108, 233. Aux-il'ia-ry (awg-zil- A-void'ed. Axlil, n. 160. ya-ry), 40, N.; 171. A-void'er. Ax'ile, a. 160. A-vail', 23. A-voidling. Ax-il'la (L.) [pl. Ax-il'A-vail-a-bil'i-ty. Av-oir-du-pois' (av-ur- Ice, 198.] A-vail'a-ble, 164 du-poizt, 171). Axtil-la-ry, 72, 93. A-vailed', 165. Av'o-set, 170. Ax'in-ite, 152. A-vail'ing. A-vouch', 28. Ax-in'o-man-cy. Av-a-lanche' (av-a- A-vouched' (-voucht'), Ax'i-om (aks'i-um), or lansh') (171) [so Wr.; 165; Note C, p. 34. Ax'iom (acks'yum) fall; 6 as in there; oo as in foot; g as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. AXIOMATIC 108 BALK [aks'i-umn, Sm.; acks'- iBae-ca-lautre-ate, 169. Bagged. (bagd), 165, 176. yum7, Wr. Wb. Gd.; Bactcate. Bagoging (-ghing). ak'shumn, Wk. 155.] Bac'cat-ed. Bag'pipe, 206. Ax-i-o-mat'ic, 109. Bacfcha-nal (-ka-), 171. Bail,n. surety. [See Bale, Ax-i-o-mat'ic-al, 108. Bac-cla-na'li-an (-ka-). 160.] Ax'is, 10. Bacechant (-kant) (160), Baila-ble, 164. Ax'le (aks'l), 171. n. a priest of Bacchus. Bailed, 165. Ax'le-tree, 206. Bactchante(-kent) (160), Bail-eet, 121. Axledl (aks'ld), 183. n. a priestess of Bac- Baiilfer [B a ilor, 203.] Ax'o-lotl, 171. chus. Bailiff, 171. Ay, or Aye (ay), n. & Bac'chic (-kik), 52. Bail'ing. ad. (160), yes. [pl. of Bac'chic-al (-kik-). Bail'met. n.'Ays, or Xyes (aIz).] Bac-cif'er-ous, 108, 148, Bail'or, or Bail-orI. Aye (a), ad. (160), al- 171. n It is pronounced ways. Bac-civto-rorls, 108, 148. bail-or' when contrasted [A y r y, 203. - See Ae- Bachtel-or, 169, 171. with bail-ee', 118. rie.] Back (10), n. the part of Bait, v. to put food upA-zafle-a. the body in which the on, as upon a hook to Az'i-muth, 169, 170. spine is. [See Bac,160.] lure fish:-. a lure. Az'i-muth-al [so Wb. Back'bar. [See Bate, 160.] Gd.; az-i-mu'thal, Back'bite. Baitted. Wr. 155.] Back-biter, 183. Bait/ing. A-zo'ic. Back-blt'ing. Baize, n. a coarse woolAz'ote, or A'zote [arz- Back-bit'ten (blt'n). len stuff. [See Bays, ot, Sm. Wr.; a'6Zt, Back/bone. 160.] Wb. Gd. 155.] Backd'cor (-dcr), 206. Bake, 23. A-zot'ic. Backed (bdkt), Note C, Baked (bakt), 183. Az'tec. p. 34. Bakelhouse, 206. Az'ure (azh'ur), or Az'- Backler. Bak'er, 171, 183. ure (a7zh'ur) (47, 171) Back-gam'mon, 170. Bak'er-y. [so Wr.; tah'sur, or Back'ground, 206. Bakting. a'zhur, W;b. Gd.; a'- Back/hand-ed, 206. Bak'Zshish (Ar.) (bakfzh7ir, Wk.; afzh'oor, Back/ing. sheesh) [B u k s i s h, Sm. 26, 155.] Back'lash, 206. Back sh i s h, and Azfured (azh7ulrd), or Back'sig'ht (-sit), 162. B u ck s h i h, 203.] Az'ured (czhi'urd). Back-slidl. Bal'a-chnglg. Az'y-goous. Back-slider. Bal'ance, 170. Az'y-mite, 170. Back-slid'er. Bal'anced (bal'anst). Az'y-moils. Back-slciding. Bal'anq-ing. Back-slidcden (-slid'n). Bal'co-niecd (-aid). Batck'stay. Bal'co-ny, or Bal-corny B. Back'sword (-sard), 162. [so Wr. Gd.; bal'koBack'ward. ny, Sm.; bal-ko'ny, Back'wards (-waardz). Wk. 155.] Bia (ba), n. & v. Batcon (ba'kn), 149. Bald, a. without hair on Ba'al. Ba-co'ni-an. the head.[ See Bawled, Bab'ble, 10, 164. Bad (10,160),a.not good. 160.] Babtbled (bab'bld), 183. Bade, v. (160), did bid. Bal'da-chin (-kin). Bab'bler, 170. Badge (baj), 10, 45. Bal'der-dash, 171. Babtbling. Badg'er (bc^jr), 169. Balldric, 171. Babe, 23. Ba-dige'on (ba-dij'tun) Bale, n. a bundle. [,S-). Phoe-ni'cian (fe-nish'- ous substance, luminPhle-bot'o-mist. an) [Phenician, ous in the dark. [See Phle-bot'o-mny, 108. 203.] Phosphorous, 160.] Phlegm ( fem), 162, 171. Phce-nMceous(-nish'ts). Phos'phu-r6t. Phleg'ma-gog-ue, 87. [Pheniceo u s, 203.] Phos'phu-ret-ted Phleg-mattic [so Sm. Phce'nix (13) [Phe- [Phosphureted, Wb. Gd.; fleg'na-tikc, nix, 203.] Wb. Gd. 203.] Wk.; fleg-mat'ik, or Pho-la'de-an. Pho-to-chemic-al fleg'ma-tik, Wr. 155.] Pho-li-dophter-ous. (-k7c8n-)., Phon-as-cettic. Pho-to-gentic. though more frequentiy Phlo-nation. Pho-toge-ny (-toj'-). heard with the accent on Pho-netic. Pho'to-graph. the antepenultimate sylla- Pho-nettic-al. Pho-togtra-pher, 108. ble, ought, if possible, to Pho-netcies. Pho-to-graph'ic. be reduced to regularity." be redlcerd t" Thegartis Pho-net-i-zattion. Pho-to-graph'ic-al. often heard with the ac- Phon'ic. Pho-togra-phist. cent on the first syllable, Phon'ic-al. Pho-tog-ra-phom'e-ter. and some of the poets so Phonics. Pho-tog'ra-phy ufigurattie slaerlyn the Pho'no-graph, 127. Pho-to-log'ic (-lo]j-). Pho-noogra-pher. Pho-to-log'ic-al (-loj'-)o Phleg-n-at'ic-al. Pho-no-graph'ic. Pho-tol'o-gy, 108. Phleg'mon-oid. Pho-no-graph'ic-al. Pho-tomfe-ter. Phleg'mon-ofis. Plho-nog'ra-phist. Pho-to-metfric. Phle-grrean, 171. Pho-nog'ra-phy, 108. Pho-to-met'ric-al. [Phleme, 203. —See Pho'no-lite, 152. Pho-tom'e-try. Fleam.] Pho-nol'o-ger. Pho-to-pho'bi-a. Phlo-gis'tic, 45. Pho-no-logfic (-loj-). Pho-top'si-a. Phlo-gis'ti-cate. Pho-no-log'ic-al (-loj'-). Pho-top'sy. Phlo-gis'ti-cizt-ed. Pho-nol'o-gist, 108. Phrag'ma-cone. Phlo-gis/ti-ct-ing. Pho-nol'o- gy. Phrase (-fraz), n. an exPhlo-gis-ti-ca'tion. Pho'no-type. pression forming part Phlo-gis'ton (-jis'-) [so Pho-no-typtic. of a sentence, and Sm. Wr. Wb. Gd.; Pho-no-typ'ic-al. not making complete fall; 8 as in there; oo as in foot; g as in facile; gh as gingo; thasin this. PHRASED 324 PICCALILLI sense by itself:- v. to Phy-se'ter [so Wr.;fis'- Phy-to'gra-phy, 108. express in words. e-tur, Wb. Gd. 155.] Phy-to-li-thol'o-gy. [ See Fraise, 160.] Phys-i-an'thro-py(flz/-) Phy-to-log'io-al Pirased (frcazl), 165. Phys'ic (fiz-), 200. (-loj-). Phia-se-o-log-'i (-ze-o- Phys'ic-al (fizl-), 72. Phl-tol'o-gist, 45. 1oj'-).. Phy-sician (-zish'an), Phy-tol'o-gy. Phrs-se-o-log'ic-al (-ze- 4(, 171, 234. Phy'ton. o-lojl-). Phys'i-cist (fi'-). Phy-tonto-my [P h yPhra-se-ol'o-gist (-ze-). Phys'icked (fiz'i/t),200. t o n y my, 203.] Phri-se-ol'o-g y (-ze-). Phys'ick-ing (fi'z-). Phy-toph'a-gois, 100 Phras'ing ( raz-). Pllys'ic-o-loo'ic-al (fiz'- Phy-tot'o-mlst, 108. Phra'try. ik-o-loj'-), 224. Phy-tot'o-my. Phre-net'ic [Frenet- Physic-o-the-olfo-gy Phy-to-zo'on [so Gd.; ic, 203.]. (fz-). f-toz'o-on, Sm.; f - Phrenic, 156. Phys'ics (fiz'-), n. pt. tozZo-o6,Wr. 1551 [pl. Phre-ni'tis, 113. Phys-i-og —nom'ic (fiz-). Phy-to-zo.a, 198.] Phre-noloo-ger, 108. Phys-i-og0-nom'ic-al Pi, n. a confused mass Phren-o-logTic (-loj-) (iz-). of types. [P ie,203.] [so Sm. Wr.; fre-no- Phys-i-o-nom'ics(fiz-), PI-acfu-lar, 108. oj'ik, Wb. Gd. 155.] 109.. Pita ma'ter (L.). Phren-o-log'ic-al(-loj'-). Phys-i-ogtno-mist(fiz-). Pi-ainist [not pia-nist, Phre-nol'o-gist. Phys-i-og'no-my (fiz-) pe'a-nist, nor pi-an'Phre-nolPo-gy. [so Wr. Wb. Gd.; ist, 153.] Phren-o-mag'net-ism fizh —oyg'no-imy, Wk. Pi-U'no (pe-) (It.) (161) (-izw), 224. 155] [not fiz-i-on'o- a. soft,. [Phr e n sy, 203.- See my, 153.] Pi-an'o [ p-a'tno, or pIFrenzy.],-Walker attempts to'fo, Wr. 155], n. a Phrygli-an ( fr ij'-). justify his pronunciation musical stinged inPhthisict (tiO'il), 156, of s as zh/, in words like strumclnt with keys. 162, 171. physiognomzy, by an appeal Pi-an'o-for'te (163) [SO to analogy; but he ac- Sm.i p1-f imnf1 r't3 &- "As to the letters knowledeges that "this is iin -rte, ph meeting in the same far from being the most Gd.; pi-iio-Jrt, syllable, who can wonder general pronntciation." or pi-Cntof'or'te; that an English eye, af- often pl-an'o-Jort, frighted by such an assem- Phys-i-oggo-ny (fiz-). Wr. 155.] blage, should close its lid Phys-i-o-graplic-al The nn to on the first two letters, and (fiZ-) i r The pronn ciation consider only how the sec- Phy i- p-an'o-frt is not counteond two are to be pro- Pys-l-ogfra-phy (z-). nanced byany good orthonounced?" Smart. Phys-i-olo-ger (fiz-), pist except Worcester. 108. Pi'a-rist Phthis'ic-al (tiz'-). Phys-i-o-log'ic (J-i-o- P-s't Phthis'ick-y (tizt-). lojik). P-az'z, 189 Phthis-i-olto-gy (tiz-). Phys-i-o-logtic-al (fiz-! - z ib- corn. Phthi'sis (thi sis, or ti'- o-lojik-acl). Piibroch (pe'brok) [so sis) [so Wr.; thi'sts, Phys-i-olto-gist (flz-). Sim.; pi'brok7, Wr. Wk. Wb. Gd.; tisis, Phys-i-olto-gy (fin-) [so Wb. Gd. 155.] [PiSm. 155.] Sm. Wr. Wb. Gd.; brach, 203.] Phthon-gom'e-ter fizh-o-olo-jy, Wk. 155] (thong-), 162. [See Note under Phys- Smart says: "ithi /-lac+ter-y, 171- out difference of sound, Phy-lac'ter-y, 171. iognomny.] it is also spelled pibrach;" Phy'larch (-larc). Physique (Fr.) ( fe-zeikc). but Worcester pronounces Phytlarch-y (-lacsr-). Phys'o-cele (fi-). this form of the word pi'Phyle (fli), n. a tribe Phys'o-grade (flzt-). br. in ancient Athens. Phy-tiph'a-gan. Pitca, 25, 72. [See File, 160.] Phy-tiv'o-roais (108) [so Pic-a-dor' (Sp.). Phyl'lode. Wk. Sm. Wb. Gd.; Pic'a-mar. Phyl-lo-nyc'ter-an. fl-tiv'o-rs, WVr. 155.] Pictard. Phyl-loph'a-gan, 169.'Phy-to-chemis-try Pic-a-roont, 122. Phyl-lophto-rolis. (-kemn'-). Pic-a-yunet, 26, 122. Phyl'lo-pod. Phy-toch'i-my (-tokl-). Pic-ca-dil'ly [so Sm.; Phylrlo-stome. Phy-togte-ny (-toj'-). pik'a-dil-ly, Wr. Gd. Phyl-lo-tac'tic. Phy-to-ge-ogtra-phy. 155.] Phylflo-tax-y. Phy-to-graphtic-al. Pica-lil-l. a, e, i, o, u, y, long; a, a,,. o,: ui, y, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a,as in PICCOLO 325 PILLOWED Pic'co-lo (It.). PTetbald, 171. - Pigtno-ra-tTve. Pi9ge-ous. Piece (13, 169), n. a part, Pig'nut, 206. Pick, 16,181. or portion. [See Peace, Pig'ot-ite. Picka-nin-ny.. 160.] Piglpen, 206. Pickiaxe [P i c kax, Pieced (pest), 165,183; Pigfsty. 203.1 Note C, p. 34. Pi'tail.. Picked (pilt) (Note C, Piece'meal. Pig'wid-geon (-jun). p. 34), v. did pick. Piece'ner. Pike, 25. [See Pict, 160.] Pie'er. Pik'ed [so Wk. Wr.; Pickled (150), a. point- Piec'ing, 183. pikt, Sm. Gd. 155.] ed; sharp. Pied, 25. Pike'staff. Pick'er. Pie droit (Fr.) (pe Pi-las'ter (122) [not pi'Pick'er-el, 76, 77. drvwa). las-tur, 153.] Pick'et. Pie'pow-der [P i e p o u P-las'tered, 150, 165. Pick'et-ed. d r e, 203. [Law telm.] [Pi I a u, 203. — See PilPick'et-ing. Pier (13), n. the mass 1nu.] Picking. of masonry support- Pilch, 16, 44, Note 2. Pic'kle (pik'l), 104, 164. ing an arch;- a mole Pilch'ard, 135. Pic'kled (piklld), 183. or jetty. [See Peer, Pile, 25. Pic'kling. 160.] Pi'le-ate. Pick'lock, 206. Pier'age, n. toll paid for Pi'le-at-ed [so Sm.; piltPick'pock-et. the use of a pier. [See e-at-ed, Wr. Wb. Gd. Pick-wickti-an. Peerage, 160.] 155.] Pic'nic, 171. Pierce [so Sm. Wb. Piled, 165. Pic-o-tee', 122. Gd.; pers, or pers, Pile'-driv-er, 209. Pictro-lite, 152. Wk. Wr. 155.] Pi'le-ous, 100, 169. Pic'ro-mel, 105. Pierced (perst), 165, Pil'er, 183. Pic-ro-phar'ma-co-lite. 183. Piles (pilz), n. pt. Pictro-phyll. Pier'cel. Pi'le-us (L.) Pic-ro-phyl'llte, or Pic- Piercer. Pile'wort (-wurt). roph'yl-lite, 152. Piercing. Pilffer, 104. Pic-ros'mine (-roz'-) Pi-eri-an, 49, N. Pil'fered, 150,165. (152) [so Gd.; pikt- Pierf-ta-ble, 164, 206, Pilfer-er. ros-min, Wr. 155.] Exc. 3. Pil'fer-ing. Pic-ro-tox'ine P i c r o - Pi'e-tism (-tizm), 136. Pil-gar'lic [P ill e d oxi n, 203.] Pie-tist. a r 1i c, 203.] Pict (16, 52), n. one of a Pi-e-tist'ic. Pl'grim, 80. tribe of Scythians or Pi-e-tist'ic-al. Pil'grim-age, 70. Germans who settled Pi'e-ty, 169. Pi-liter-ois [so Gd.; in Scotland. [See Pi-e-zomte-ter, 108. p.-lifler-usS, Wr. 155.] Picked, 160.] Pig, 16, 30, 53. Pi'li-form [pil'i-form, Pict'ish, 228. Pigteon(pijlun) [so Sm. Wr. 155.] Pic-to'ri-al, 49, N.; 169. Wb. Gd.;pij'in,Wk.; Pi-lig!er-ous (-lij'-). Pic'ture (pikt'yur), 91. pij'un, or pij'in, Wr. Pil'ing, 183. Pic'ture-book, 206, Exc. 155.] Pill, 16, 172. 4. Pig'eon-hole (pij'un-). Pil'lage, 70. Pic'tured (pikt'yurd). Pig'eon-liv'ered (pij'- Pil'laged, 165. Pic-tur-esque' (pilct- un-liv'urd), 205. Pil'la-ger. yur-eslc'), 122, 171. Pig'eon-ry (pij'un-). Pil'la-ging. Pic'tur-ing (pikt'yur-). Pig'ger-y (-gur-), 169. Pil'lar, 70, 148, 170. Pictul [Pec a, Pe- Pig'gin (-ghin). Pil'lared (-lurd). c u 1, 203.] Pig'gish (-ghish), 138. Pil'lar-ist. Pictu-let, 89. Pig'-head-ed. Pil-lbtn (Turkish) [PiPid'lle, 164. Pig'-i-ron (-I-urn). I a u, 203.] Pid'dled (pid'ld). Pig'-lead. Pilled-gar'lic [P i 1 g a rPid'dler. [Pigm ean, 203.- See lie, 203.] Pid'dling. Pygmean.] Pillion (piltyun), 170. Pie, 25. Pig'ment. Pil'lo-ried. ~F Written also Pi, Pig-ment'al, 72. Pil'lo-ry. in the sense of types thrown Pig'ment-a-ry, 72. Pillo6w (101) [not pillcoanfsedly together; and.in [P i g my, 203. - See lur, 148, 153.] the sense of a Romc Cath- Pgmy Pil'lw-case olic service-book, it is some- PYgmy-] ~'IIIOW-case. times written Py e. Pig-no-ra'tion. Pil'l5wed, 165, 188. fall.; eas in there doo as in foot; g as in facile;gh as g in. go; th as in this. 28 PILLOWING 326 PISTACHIO Pil'1ow-ing. Pin'ey, n. a kind of res- Piptit, 66. Pil'low-y, 93. in. [See Piny, 160.] Pip'kin. Pill'wort (-wurt). Pin'fold. Pip'pin, 170. Pi-loset [so Sm. Gd.; Pi'nic. Pitquan-cy (pe'kan-sy) pi-los', Wr. 155.] Pin'ing, 183. (169) [See Piquant.] Pi-los'i-ty [so Sm. Gd.; Pintion (-yun), n. & v. Pi'quant (pe'kant) [so pl-los'i-ty, Wk. Wr. Pin'ioned (-yund). Sm.; pik'ant, Wk. 155.] Pin'ion-ing (-yun-). Wr. Wb. Gd. 155.] Pi'lot, 86. Pin'ite, or Pi'nite [pin'- Pique (pek), n. slight Pi'lot-aoe. it, Wr. Wb. Gd;.pit- and sudden anger:Pi'lot-ed, 176. nit, Sm. 155.] v.to offend;-to pride. Pi'lot-fish. Pink (pingk), 16, 54. [See Peak and Peek, Pi'lot-ing. Pinked (pingkt), 165. 160.] Pi'lois, 100, 169. Pink'er (-pingk'-). Piqued (pekt), 165, 183; Pil'u-lar, 108. Pink'ing (pingk'-). Note C. p. 34. Pimtel-ite, 152. Pin'-mon-ey (-mun-). Pi-quet' (pi-ket') (121) Pi-men'ta, or Pi-ment- Pin'nace, 170. [Pi c k et, Pi c q u e t, to, 203. Pin'na-cle, 164, 169. 203.] Pimp, 16. Pintnate. Piquting (pek'ing). Pimped (pimpt), 64. Pin'nat-ed. Pitra-cy, 169. Pim'per-nel [Pimpi- Pin-nat'i-fid, or Pintna- Pi-rd'gua (Sp.) (pi-ra'n e, 203.] ti-fid [so Wr.; pin- gwa) [so Wr.; piPimp'ing. nat'i-fid, Gd.; pin'na- rag'u-ca,Sm.; p-raw'Pim'ple, 164. ti-fid, Sm. 155.] ga, Gd. 155] [PiPim'pled (-pld), 183. Pin-natti-ped, or Pin'- r o g ue, 203.] Pim'ply, 93. na-ti-ped. PI-ramte-ter, 108. Pin, 16. Pinned, 165. Pi'rate, 49, N. Pin'a-fore. Pintner, 176. Pi'ra-ted, 183. Pi-nastter. Pin'ni-form, 108. Pi-rat'ic, 109. Pin'case, 206. Pin'ni-grade. Pi-rattic-al, 108. Pin'cers (-surz), n.p. p. Pin'ning, 176. Pi'ra-ting. [Pin c h e r s, 203.] Pin'ni-ped. Pirn, 21, N. Pinch, 16, 44, Note 2. Pin'nock, 170. Pi-roguet [Pira g u a, Pinch'beck [not pinch'- Pintnon-ade. 203. bak, 127, 153.] Pin'nu-late, 108. Pir-ou-ette' (-oo-), 114. Pinched (pincht), 41. Pin'nule, 26. Pi'san (pelzan). Pinch'ers (-urz), n. pi. Pint, 25. [Pi s asphalt, 203.Pin'ttil. See Pissasphalt.] aB3 "Commonly spelled Pin'tle, 164. Pis'ca-ry, 72. pincers, in which case it Piny, a. abounding Pis-ca-to'ri-al. ronounce d tas pincerso b with pines -belong- Pis'ca-to-ry, 86. yet the identical meaning ing to the pine. [See Pist'cs (L.) (-sez),n.pl. of the words generally pro- Piney, 160.] Pis'ci-cult-ure, 91. duces this effect: -why Pi-o-neer', 122. Pis'ci-cult-ur-ist(-yur-). not always write the word Pi-o-neered', 165. Pis'ci-form, 108. as coming from the verb?" -o-neer. Pis Smart. Pi-o-neer'ing. Pis'ci-nal. [Piony, 203.- See Pe- Pis'cine [so Sm.; pis'Pinch'ing. ony.] sin,Wr. Wb. Gd. 155.] Pin'cush-ion (-koosh- Pi'ous, 100, 169. Pis-civ'o-rouis. un). Pip, 16, 30. Pise (Fr.) (pe'za). Pin-dartic. Pipe, 25, 163. Pish, 16, 46. Pin'dar-ism (-izm). Piped (pipt), 165; Note Pi'si-form. Pin'dar-ist. C, p. 34. Pis'mire (piz'-) [so Wk. Pine, 25, 30, 43. Pipe'fish. Sm.; pist'mr, Wb. Pin'c-al (169) [so Wk. Pip'er. Gd.; pizminr, or pis'Wr. Wb. Gd.; pi'ne- Pip-er-a'ceous (-shus). meir, Wr. 155.] al, Sm. 155.] Pip'er-ine (152) [Pip- Pi'so-llte, 152. Pine'-ap-ple, 164, 206, e r in, 203.] Pistsas-phalt [Pi s asExc. 2. PI-pette' (Fr.) [so Wr.; phalt, P i s aPined, 165,183. pi-pet', Gd. 155.] ph alt, 203.] Pine'-mar-ten. Pipetwort (-wurt). Pis'so-phane. Pin'er-y. Pip'ing, 183. Pis-ta'chio (-sho) [o Pine'-tree, 206, Exe. 4. Pi-pis'trel. Wk. Wr. Wb. Gd.; a, e, i, 6, u, 7, long a, *, i, 6, iu, y, short; * as in far,t as in fast, - as in PISTAREEN 327 PLANIFOLIOUS pis-tatch'o, Sm. (See Pix [Pyx, 203.] Plagui-ly, 186. ~ 26), 155.] Pixing. Plagu ing. Pis-ta-reen', 122. Pix'y. Plaguty, 171. Pisttil, 80. Pla-ca-bil'i-ty. Plaice (23), n. a species Pis-til-la'ceous (-shus). Pla'ca-ble (164) [not of flat fish. [See Pis'til-late, 73. plakta-bl, 153.] Place, 160.] [P a i s e, Pis -til-lif'er-ous, 108. Pla-card' (121), n. & v. 203.] Pis'tol, 86. [not plak'ard, 153.] Plaid (plad), 10. Pis-tol-ade'. Pla-carded. The Scottish proPis-tole', 121. Pla-card'ing. nunciation is pldd, which Pis-tol-et', 122. Platcate. is current to some extent Pis'ton, 86. Pla'cat-ed. in England. Pit, 16. Placat-ing. Pidin Pit-a-hia'ya. Place, n. a particular Plain'n.l l groun Pitta-pat, n. & adv. [so portion of space:- smooth; free Sm. Wb. Gd.] v. to put or set.' [See fom dificulty, oSm.Wb.Gcl.]Plaie 160.] from difficulty, obq Worcester pro- Place, 10.] scurity, ornament, or nounces the noun with te Pl-cebo (L.). disguise. [See Plane, accent on the first syllable, Placed (plast), 183. i60 1 and the adverb with the Place'man, 196. Pain- deal-ing. accent on the last syllable. Pln-ce'ta (L.) pl. Pla- linly, 93. Pitch, 16, 44; Note D, p. cen'tce (-te), 198.] Plain'ness, 66, N. 37. Pla-cen'tal. Pain' spok-en (-spokn) Pitchtblende. Pla-cen'ta-ry, 72. Plint, 23. Pitched (picht), 41. Plag-en-tattion, 143. inti [not plan'tif Pitch'er. Plac-en-tiffer-ous, 108. 127,153.] Pitch'er-plant. Pla-cen'ti-form. Plin'tve, 84 Pitchtfork. Placer(161), n. one who Plit 12) a fold as Pitchcing. places. of cloth; -- v. to fold. Pitch'pine. Pllacer, or Pla'cer (Sp.) [See tlahe, 1. Pitch'pipe. [so Gd.; the Spanish [ ] Pitch'y, 169. pronunciation isplah-'- "Often wrongly Pit'e-oiis (169) [so Sin. thrt] (161), n. a place pronouncedplt." Smnrt. Wr. Wb. Gd.; pic'e- where gold is found. Plait'ed. us, Wk. 134, 155.] Pla'id. Plait'ing. Pit'fall. Pla-cid'i-ty, 108, 169. Plan, 10. Pith (16, 37) [not peth, Placging, 183. Pla-natri-an. 153.] Plag'i-to-ry, 86. Pla-natri-oid. Pithti-ly, 186. Plac'oid. Plan-ceer', 169. Pithti-ness. Pla-coid'i-an [P a- Plan'cher. Pith'y. coid e an, 203.] Plantchet. Pitti-a-ble, 164. Pla-fond', 121. Plane, n. a level superPit'i-a-bly. Platgal. ficies; a carpenter's Pitt'ed, 99. Pla'gi-a-rism (-rizin)[so or joiner's tool; the Piti-er. Wr. Wb. Gd.; pla'- sycamore-tree: - a. Pit'i-ful (-fool). ja-rizmn, Wk.; pla'j'a- having an even or flat Pitli-less. rizns, Sm. (See ~ 26) surface:- v. to make Pit'man, 196. Pla'gi-a-rist. [155.] smooth. [See Plain, Pit'ta-cal, or Pittta-cal, Platoi-a-rize. 160.] 203. Pla'gi-a-rized. Planed, 165. Pit'tance, 66, 72. Plafgi-a-riz-ing. Planter. Pit'ted, 176. Pla gi-a-ry [so Wb. Gd.; Plan'et, 66, 170. Pit'ting. plaja-ry, Wk.; pla'- Plan-et-a'ri-um, 169. Pi-tu'i-ta-ry, 72. j'a-ry, Sm. (See ~ 26); Plantet-a-ry, 72. Pit'u-ite, 152. pl'j pi-a-r/y, or pla'ja- Plantet-oid. P~-tu'i-tofs. -y, Wr. 155.] Plan-et-oidtal. Pitty, 93, 170. Pla-gi-he'dral. Plane'-tree, 206, Exc. 4. Pitty-ing. Pla'gi-os-tome. Plan'et-ule. Pit-y-ri'a-sis. Plague (plag)(168; Note Plan'et-wheel. Pit'y-roid. D, p. 37.) [not pleg, Plantgent, 45. Pi'u (It.) (pe'oo). 127, 153.] Plan-i-fo'li-ous [so Sm. Piv'ot, 86. Plagued (plcgd), 165. Wr.; pla-nl-fo'li-uts, Piv'ot-al. Plagu'er (plag'-), 183. Gd. 155.] fall; 8 as in there; oo as in foot; g as in facile gh as g in go; th as in this. PLANIMETER 328 PLEDGE Pla-nimne-ter. Plat'a-nist. Plaus-i-bil'i-ty Plan-i-met'ric. Plat'band.: (plawz-), 119, 169. Plan-i-mettric-al. Plate,. a shallow ta- Plaus'i-ble (plawz'-), Pla-nim'e-try. ble dish - v. to cover 164, 169. FPla'ing. with a coating of met- Plausli-bly (plawzo -). Plamting-mill, 206, Exc. al. [See Plait, 160.] Plau'sYve, 84. ~~~4..~Plii-teau' (Fr.) (-to') Playy, 23,56, Rem. Plan-i-pentnate. [not plat'o, 153] [Fr. Play bill, 206. Plan-i-pet'al-ots [so pl. Pla-teaux' (pla- Played, 165. Sin. Wr.; plan-l-pet'- to); Eng. pl. Pla- Play'er. al-us, Gd. 155.] teaus' (-toa'), 198.] Plly'fel-15w. Plan'ish, 170. Plat'ed. Play'ifl (-fool), 180. Plan'ished (-isht). Plate'ful (-fool), 197. Play'house. Plan'ish-er. Plat'en, 149. Pliaying. Plan'ish-ing. Plat'er. Play'mate. Plan'i-sphere. Plat-er-esque' (-esk'), Play'thing. Plank (plangk), 10, 54. 122. Plea (13) [pl. Pleas Planked (plangkt). Plat'form. (plez), 189. See Plank/ing. Plat'i-na, 78,154. Please, 160.] Plank'y. - This word is from Plead, 13. Planned, 165, 176. the Spanish, and is often Plan'ner, 170. prononced, as in that lan- It is a regular P,an'ning.."uage, pla-te'na; but the verb: yet the Scotch use Planning.. eEnglish, as well as the pled, or plead, for the imPlatno-con/cave American orthoepists, are perfect tense and past par(-kosng'-). unanimous in Anglicizing ticiple,instead of pleaded: Pla'no-con'ic-al. the pronunciation by ac- as also do many. Ameri- Pla'no-con'vex, 224. centing the first syllable, cans, especially in. converPliant, n. & ve. 10. Pt'g.sation." Worcester. Plaint, n. & v. 10. Plat/ing. "There is a coarse Pla-tin'i. Pleada-ble, 164, 1169. wa "There is a coarse pronunciation of this Plat-i-nif'er-oiis. Plead'ed. word; chiefly among the Plat'i-aize, 202. Plead'er. vulgar, which rhymes it Plat'i-nized, 183. Plead'ing. with assnt." Walker. Plat/i-niz-ing. Pleaslant (plez'-), 15. Plan'taln, 96. Plat/i-node. Pleas'ant-ry (plez'-) Plan'tar, 74. Plat'i-noid. Please.(plz), v.to gratiPlant-attion. Plat'i-nois. fy. [See Pleas (pl. of Plantled. Plat'i-num (154, 169) Plea), 160.] Plant'er. [See Note under Plat- Pleased (plezd), 183. Plan'ti-cle, 164. ina.] Plecas'er (plez'-). Plan'ti-grade. Platti-tude, 26, 108. Pleas'ing (piez'-). Plamnt'ing. Pla-tom'e-ter. Plas'ur-a-ble (plezhtPlant'like, 206.. Pla-ton'ic. ur-a-bl), 164, 171. Platnt'ule. Pla-tonlic-al. Pl1as'ur-a-bly (plezhl-). Plash. Pla'to-nism (-nizm). Pleasture (plezhlu'r), Plashed (plasht). Pla/to-nist [so Sm. Wr. 47, N.; 91. Plash'ing. Wb. Gd.; plat'o-nist, Pleaslur-ing (plezh'-). Plash'y. Wk. 155.] Ple-be'ian (-yan) (112) Plasm (plazsn), 133, Pla'to-nize, 202. [not ple'be-an, 153.] 136. Pla'to-nized. Ple-be/ian-ism (-yanPlastma (plaz'-). Pla'to-niz-ing. izm), 106, 136. Plas-mat'ic (plaz-). Pla-toon', 121. Ple-beian-ize (-yan-). Plas'ter, n. & v. Plat'ted, 176. Ple-be'ian-ized (-yan-). [P1 a i s t e r, 203.] Plat'ter, 170. Ple-be'ian-lz-ing(-yan-). Plis'tered, 150, 165. Plat'ting. Ple-bico-list. Plts'ter-er, 77. Plat-y-cephla-lous. Ple-bis'cit. Plas'ter-ing. Plat-y-cri'nite. Plecetog-nathe [P e c - PlAcs'tic. Plat'y-pod. t o gnath, 203.] Plas-tiqfi-ty, 169. Pla-typtter. Plec-tog-nathtic. Plas-tog'ra-phy. Plat'y-pus, 169. Plec-tog'nna-thous. Plas'tron. Plat'y-rhine (-rn). Plec'tro-pome. Plat, 10. Plat'y-some (-sOmn). Plec'trum (L.). Plat'ane [not pla'tan, Plau'dit. r[P e d. - See Plead.] 127, 153.] Plau'dit-o-ry, 86. Pledge (plej), 15, 45. a, e, 1, o, u,, long; a,,, 1, o, u,, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in PLEDGED 329 PLUMBIFEROUS Pledged (plejd), 183. Ple-o-nas'tic, 109. Plot, 18. Pledg-ee' (plej-) (118) Ple-o-nas'tic-al, 108. Plo-ti'nist [plotti-nist, [Law term,- correla- Ple-si-o-mor'phism Wr. 155.] tive of Pledgeor.] (-fzm). This word i dePledge-orf (183) [Law Ple-si-o-morlphous. rived from the proper term, -correlative of Ple'si-o-saur. name Plo-ti'nus, in which Pledgee.] Ple-si-o-sau'rus [pl. the accent is on the second Pledger (plej'-). Ple-si-o-sau'ri, 198.] syllable. Pled'er-y (p7ej'-). Plethfo-ra [not ple'tho- lotted, 176. Pledg'et (plej'-). ra,nor ple-tho'ra,153.] Plot'ter. Pledg'ing (plej'-), 183. Ple-thlr'ic (109) [so Plot'ting. Ple'iad (-yad) (51) [{Cot Wk. Sm.; pleth'o-rik, Plough (plo^), n. & v. pli'ad, 153.] Wb. Gd.; ple-thor'ik, (28, 162) [Plo w, 203. Ple'ia-des (-a-dez) (L.), or pleth'o-rilc, Wr. s- Goodrich gives both n. pi. [not plifa-dez, 156.] forms of this word, but 153.3 nPle-hAric-al. he prefers plow. "Plow," [r 153.] o P le e e r'ic03.a- Ihe remarks, "is the spell[P leloce n e, 203.- Pleu'ra, 26, 72. ing of the English Bible, See Pliocene.] Pleu'ral. and is preferable as more Pleis'to-cene. Pleiuri-sy (169) [Plu- nearly representing the Ple'na-ri-ly [ See Plena- r i s y, 203.- See Note sound. ry.] under Plurisy.] Plough'a-ble (plou'-), Plen'ar-ty. Pleuf-rit'ic. 164. Pletna-ry [so Sm. Wb. Pleu-rit'ic-al. Ploughtboy (plou'-). Gd.; plen'a-ry, or Pleu-ro-per-ip-neut'mo- Ploughed (ploud), 165. ple'na-ry, Wk. Wr. ny, 116. Plough'er (plou'-). 155.] Pleu-ro-pneu-motni-a Plough'ing (plou'-). Plen'i-corn. (-nu-), 162. Ploughtman (plou'-), Plen-i-lutnar. Plex'i-form, 108. 196. Ple-nip'o-tence. Plex-im'e-ter, or Plex- Plough'share (plou'Ple-nip'o-ten-cy. om'e-ter, 108, 203. shr). Ple-nip'o-tent. Plex'ure, 91. Plough'ttil (plou'-). Plen-i-po-ten'tia-ry Plextus, 169. Plover (pluv'-), 22,156. (-sha-) (72, 171) [so Pli-a-bil'i-ty. [P lo w, 203. - See Wk. Wb. Gd.; plen- Pli'a-ble, 164. Plough.] i-po-ten'sh'ir-y, Sm. Pli'a-bly. Pluck, 22, 181. (See ~ 26); plen-i-po- Pli'an-cy, 169. Plucked (plukt), 156. ten'shi-a-ry, Wr. 155.] Pliant, 72. Pluck/i-ly. Plelnilt. Plilcate. Pluck'ing. Plen'i-tude (26, 108) Pli'cit-ed. Pluckty. [not plen'i-tood, 153.] Plic'a-ture,44,Note 1; 90. Plug, 22, 53. Plen-i-tud-i-na'ri-an, Plig-i-den'tine. Plugged (plugd), 165, 49, N. Plied, 186. 176. Plen-i-tfd'i-na-ry, 72. Pli'ers (-urz), n. pl. Plug'ging (-ghiny), 138. Plen'te-ous [so Sm. Wr. [P y e r s, 203.] Plum (22), n. a fruit of Wb. Gd.;plen'che-us, Plitform. many varieties. [See Wk. 134, 155.] Plight (plpt), 162. Plumb, 160.] Plen'ti-ful (-fiol), 180, Plightted (pltt-).. Plu'mage, 70. 186. Plght'er (plit'-). Plumb (162), n. a plumPlen'ty. Plight'ing (plt'-). met: - a. perpendicuPle'num (L.). Plinth, 16, 37. lartothehorizon:-v. Ple-och'ro-ic (-ok'-). Plito-cene [P eio- to adjust by a plumbPle-och'ro-ism (-ok'ro- c en e, 203.] line. [See Plum, 160.] izm) [so Wr. ple'o- S "The word in both Plum-ba'gine [Plumkro-izsm, Gd. 155.] ways of spelling has the b a g in, 203.] Ple-o-chro'ma-tism same pronunciation. Mr. Plum-bag'i-nous (-kro'ma-tizms). Lyell, the anthor of the (-bP j'-) Ple-o-chro-maztic word... spells, in the b Ple-o-chro-matmore English way, Pio- Plum-bago, 122. (-Icro-) [ple-o-kro'- cene; and correspondent- Plum'be-an, 110. ma-tilc, Gd. 155.] ly, Miocene." - Smart. Plum'be-ous. Ple-och'ro-ois (-ok'-). Plod, 18. Plumb'er (plum'-), 162. Ple-o-mor'phism(-izmn). Plod'ded, 176. Plumb'er-y (plum'-). Ple-o-morhphous. Plod'der. Plum'bic. Ple'o-nasm (-nazm),133. Plod'ding. Plum-bif'er-ois, 108. fall; e as in there; o b as in foot; as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. 28* PLUMBING 330 POISING Plumbting (plum'-). Plu'vi-al, 72. 78. This word is an ex- Plumb'-line -(plum'-), Plu-vi-am'e-ter [P u- ception to the general rule ~206, E~x. 3.' — o m e t e r by which words ending in 206, Ex. 3. v io meter, 2031 r are accented on thi Plume. 26. Plu-vi-a-metric. antepenult. Plumed, 165. Plu-vi-a-metric-al. een Plume'let, 185. Plu'vi-ous, 78. Pod'a-gra [pod'a-gra, Plium'er-y, 233, Exc. Ply, 25, 64. orpo-dag'ca,Wr. 155] Piu-mi'er-ous (-mitj-). [P lyer s, 203. - ee Pod'a-gral. Plu-miP'i-form, 108. Pliers.] Po-dagric, 109. Plum'ing, 183. Ply'ing. Po-dag'ric-al. Plutmi-ped [Plumi- Pneu-mattic (st-), 162, Pod'a-grous. p e d e, 203.] 17. Po-des'ta (t.). Plum'met, 170. Pneuf-matic-al (nu-). Po'di-um (L.). Plum'ming. Pneu-mattics (nu-), 162. Pod'o-gyn (-jin). Plu-mose' [so Wr.; Pnef-mat'o-cele (nu-). Po-dolto-gy. -plutms,Wb. Gd. 155.] Pneu-ma-to-lo'ic-al Pod-oph-thal'mic. Plutmoiis, 100. (eeu-mc-to-loj-). Pod'o-sperm. Plump, 22, 64. Pneu-ma-tolto-gist Poe-bird. Plump'er. - (?Zn-), 108. Poe'cil-ite (pet-) [PoiPlum'-tree, 206, Exc. 4. Pneuf-matol'o-gy (nu-.) kili t e, 203.] Plu'mule, 26. Pneu-ma-tom'e-ter Poe-cil-ittic(pe-) [so Sm. Plun'u-lose. (nzc-). Gd.; pes-i-it'ikc, Wr. Plurnmy, 169. Pneu-mo-brantchi-ate 155] [Poikilitic PluRtder, 77. (ztu-mo-brang'lk-at), 203.] Plun'der-age. 171. Poe-cl'o-pod (pe-). Plun'dered (-durd). Pnet-mo-gas'tric (nu-). Po'em, 76, 144. PElunder-er, 77. Pneu-mogfra-phy (nu-). Pce-nol'o-gy [P e n ol - Plun'der-ing. Pnefu-molo-gy (nu-), o g y, 203.] Plunge, 22, 45; Note D, 108. Po'e-sy, 169. p. 37. Pneu-mom'e-ter (nu-). Po'et, 24, 76. Plungedi 165, 183. Pneu-mom'e-try (nu-). Po'et-as-ter. Plung'er (plunj'-). Pneu-mo'ni-a (nut-), 162. Po'et-ess. Plungr'ling (plunj'-). Pneu-mon'ic (nu-). Po-et'ic. Plu'per-fect [-so Wr.; Pnefi-mo-nitie (nu-). Po-et'ic-al plu-per'fekt, Gd. 155.] Pneu-mo-ni'tis (nu-). Po-etic-al-ly. Plu/ral, 26, 49, N. Pneufmo-ny (nu'-). Po-etics, 109. Plu'ral-ism (-izm), 136. Pnyx (Gr.) (tiks), 162. Po'et-ry 93. Punral-ist. POach, 24,44. [Poggy, Pogy, 203. Plu-ral'i-ty, 108, 169 Poach'ard [Poc hard, -See Paugie.' Plu'ral-ize, 202. 203.] POlh, 24, 139. Plutral-ized, 183. POached (pocht), 165; [Poh aen,203.-See Plu'ral-iz-ing. Note C, p. 34. Pauhaugen.] Plu-ri-fa'ri-os. POach'er. Poig'nan-cy (poit-), 162 Plu-ri-fotli-ate. Poach'iug. POig'nant (poi'-), 156, Plu-ri-lit'er-al. POach y. - 171. Plu-ri-loc'u-lar, 108. Poc-coon', 121. [Polk ilite,203.-See Pliuri-pres'ence Poch'ard [Po a c h a r d, Peeilite.] (-prez'-). 203.] [Poikilitic, 203.Pliuri-sy. Pock, 18, 181. See Pecilitic.J Pock'et, 76. Point, 27. our old dramatists to sig- Pook'et-book, 206, Exe. Point'blank,. a. & ad. nify superabundance, and 4. [soGd.;point-blacngk, being pronounced exactly Pock'et-comnpass n. pointblanglc, a. as pleurisy, the -disease, li- (-lCsm'-), 205. ad. Wr. 155.] able to be alluded to also as a disease." Smart. Pocktet-ed, 176. Point d'cppui (Fr.) Pock et-handc'ker-chief (pwang-dap'pwe),154. Plus (L.), 22. (-hanlg'lcur-chif), 205. Point'ed. Plush, 22, 46. Pock'et-ing. Pointter. Plush'er. Pock'-fret'ten (-tn). Pointting. Plu-to'ni-an, 78, 169. PockSmark. Points'man, 214. Plu-ton'ic, 109. Pockty. Poise (poiz), 27, 40. Plu'to-nism (-nizm). Po'co (It.). Poised (poizd), 183. Plu'to-nist. Poc'u-li-form. Pois'ing (poiz'-). a, i, 1 0,-i,_, -long;,,:,, o, u, y, short;: as in far, 8 as in fast, g as in POISON 331 POLYGAMIST Poi'son (poi'zn), 149. en, as by friction: - Pol-liuting. Poi'soned (-znd). n. gloss produced by Pol-lu'tion. Poi'son-er (-zn-). friction. Pol'lux. Poi'son-ing (-n-). Po'lish (161), a. per- Polonaise (Fr.) (po-loPoi'son-ous (-zn-). taining to Poland, or naz'). Poke, 24, 163. its inhabitants. Po-lo-nese' (-nez'). Poked (polct), 165, 183; Pol'isha-ble, 164. Po-lo'ny [so Gd.; pol'Note C, p. 34. Pol'ished (-isht). o-ny, Wr. 155], n. a Pok'er. Pol'ish-er. dried sausage. Poke'weed. Pol'ish-in-. Pok'ing, 183. Po-lite', 12. r o babl abrid-sausage." Po-lac'ca (170), n.akind Po-lite/ness, 185. Goodrich.m a-sa of vessel with three Pol-i-tesse' (Fr.). masts, common in the Pol'i-tic, 109, 170. Polt. Mediterranean; - a Po-lit'ic-al. Pol-troon', 121. Polish air and dance. Po-lit'ic-al-ly. Pol-troonter-y. [Polacre e (in the Pol-i-ti'cian (-tishtan). Pol'ver-ine, 152. first sense), 203.] Poli-tic-ly. Pol'y- [A prefix in Po-la'cre (164) [not po'- Poli-tics, 109. words of Greek orila-kur, nor po-latkur, Pol'i-ty, 78, 93. gin.] 153] [Polacc a, 203.] Po6Fka, 72, 130. Pol-y-a-cous'tic (28) [so Potlar, a. pertaining to Poll (161),. n. a head; Sm. Wr. Wb. Gd.; the pole or poles. [See an election: -v. to po-ly-a-kous'tik, Wk. Poller, 160.J cut or clip off —to 155.] Po-lar-im'e-ter, 108. register, as a vote. Pol-y-a-del'phi-a. Po-lar —im'e-try. [See Pole, 160.] Pol-y-a-del'phi-an. Po-lar'is-cope. Poll (161), n. the famil- Pol-y-a-deltphous. Po-lir'i-ty, 108, 169. iar name for a parrot; Pol-y-anfdri-a. Potlar-iz-a-ble, 164. - one who, at Cam- Pol-y-anudri-an. Po-lar-iz-attion. bridge University, Pol-y-an'drous. Po'lar-ized. Eng., does not try for Pol-y-an'dry. Po'lar-iz-er. honors, but is con- Pol-y-an'thus [so Sm. Po'lar-iz-ing. tented to obtain a de- Wr. Wb. Gd.; po-lyPo'lar-y. gree, merely. an'thus, Wk. 155] Poltder. - In the latter sense, [P l y anth o s,Wk. Pole (24, 163), n. one of pronounced p6ll by 203.] the extremities of an Worcester, but poll by Polty-arch-ist (-arik). axis;- a native or an Smart. The word in this Poly-arch-(- ),52. furnish: use of it, is an abbrevia- -inhabitant of Poland tion of o 1 Xo (hoypol'- Pol-y-ba sic. -v. to furnish with loy),the multitude. Po-lyb'a-site, 152. poles; -to carry on Pol'lard 72 Pol-y-car'pois. poles. [See Poll, 160.] Poll'-ba. Pol'y-chord (-iord). Pole'-axe (206, Exc. 2). Pled,. oll Polty-chrest (-krest). [Po le- ax, 203.] Poled, 160.] Pol'y-chro-ite (-cro-). Polecat. Polen, 160. Pol-y-chro-matic Poled (165), v. did pole. Poll', n e o (-ro-), 108 [See Polled, 160.] polls. [SeePolar, 160.]Poy-c y ( -). Pol'e-march (-mark). Polli-i-ta'tion Pol-y-chro'ni-ous Po-lem'ic. P11llin, part. from (-7cro'-) [so Wr.; polPo-lem/ic-al. Ioll. [See Poling, i-kcrn'i-us, Sm. 155.] Po-lem'ics. Pol-y-co-tyl-e'don, 122. Polte-mist. Pol-linierous 108 Pol-y-co-tyl-edon-o Po-lem'o-scope. Poll-niose [See Cotyledonous.] Poletstar, 206. o Po-lyctra-cy, 169. Po-lice' (-les'), 121, 171. [Polyedron, 203.Po-lice'man (-les'-), 196. t Worcester says of See Polyhedron.] this word, that it is provinPolti-cied (-sid). cial in England; and that Pol-y-em-bryt-nate. Polti-cy, 169. it is "vulgarly called, in the Pol-y-em-bry-on'ic. Pol'ing (183), part. from United States, polliwog." Pol-y-em'bry-o-ny, 93. Pole.:[See Polling, Pollt-tax. Pol'y-foil. 160.] Pol-lute', 103. Pol-y-ga'mi-a. Pol'ish (104,161, 170),v. Pol-lut'ed, 183. Pol-y-ga'mi-an. to smooth and bright- Pol-lit'er. Po-lyg'a-mist. fall; 6 as in there;.oo asin foot;? as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. POLYGAMOUS 332 POMPOSITY Po-lyg'a-mous. [pol'i-pe, Sm.; pol'i- Polly-the-ism (-izm). Po-lygoa-my, 171. pe, orpol'ip, Wr. 155] Polty-the-ist. Pol-y-gas'tri-an. [Polyp, 203.] Pol-y-the-isttic. Pol-y-gas'tric. Pol-y-pe'an, 110. Pol-y-the-isttic-al. Po-lyg'e-nous (-Iij-). Pol-y-pet'al-ofts, 100. Po-lyt'o-mous. Poly-glot, 171. Po-lyphta-goous. Pol-y-zo'a, n. pl. [See Pol'y- on. Pol-y-phar'ma-cy, 169. Polyzoon.] Po-lyg'o-nal, 108. Pol-y-pho'nic, 109. Pol-y-zotan. Pol-y-gon-om'e-try. Po-lyph'o-nism (-nizm). Pol-y-zo'a-ry. Po-lyg'o-nous. Po-lyphto-nist. Pol-y-zo'nal. Po-lyg'o-ny. Po-lyphto-ny. Pol-y-zo'on [so Wr.; Pol'y-gram. Polty-phore. po-liz'o-on, Sm. 155.] Polty-graph, 127. Pol-y-phyl'lous, or Po- [pl. Pol-y-zo'a, 198.] Pol-y-graph'ic. lyph'yl-lotis. [See Pom'ace (puem'-), n. the Pol-y —graph'ic-al. Alenophyllous.] substance of apples Po-lyg^ra-phy. Pol'yp-ide [P o y p i d, after the juice is exPol'y-gyn (-jin). 203.] pressed. [See PumPol-y-gyn'i-a (-ji'-). Po-lypi-clom, 169. ice, 148] [PomPol-y-gyn'i-an, 45. Pol-yp-iffer-ous. m a c e, 203.] Po-lyg'y-nois (-lij'-). Pol-yp-ip'a-rois. Po-ma'ceous (-shus), Po-lyg'y-ny (-li -). Pol'yp-ode. 112. Pol-y-he'dral. Po-lyp'o-dy. Po-made' [not po-mid',t Pol-y-hedfric-al. Pol'yp-oid. 127,153.] Pol-y-hedroiis. Po-lyp'o-rite, 152. Po-mantder. Pol-y-he'dron [pl. Pol- Po-lyp'o-rols. Po-mattum, 169. y-lhedra, 198] [Pol- Polty-pots, a. pertain- Pome, 24. y e d r o n, 203.] ing to, or resembling, Polme-gran'ate (purm-), Pol-y-hy'drite, 152. a polypus. [See Pol- 122,171. Pol-y-hym'ni-a [P o - ypus, 160.] [Pomelion, 203.I y m ni a, 203.] Pol-y-prag-mat'ic. See Pommelion.] Pol-y-math'ic. Pol-y-prag-matic-al. P6omey, 98, 169. Po-lymta-thy, 108. Pol-y-pris-mat'ic Pom'fret. Po-lym'er-ism (-izm). (-priz-). Po-miffer-oiis. Po-lym'er-o0s. Po-lypto-ton (L.). Pomlmage (pumn-), 170. Pol-y-mig'nite, 152. Polty-pus (169), n. a Pom'mel (pnumt-) (22, Po-lym'ni-a [Poly- polype;- a tumor in 170) [Pummel,203.] hym ni a, 203.] a mucous membrane, Pom-me'li-on, or PomPolty-morph. as in that of the nose. ml'ion (-yun) [pomPol-y-morph'ic. {[See Polypous, 160] me''i-on, Sm.; pomPol-y-morphism(-izm), [L. pl. Poly-pi; Eng. mel'yu, Gd. 155]p L.p1. Pol'y-p; Enzg. rnzl'yun, Gd. 155] 136. pl. PolFy-pus-es (-ez), [Po m e lion (poPol-y-morph'ous. 198.] mel'tyun), Wr. 203.] Polly-morph-y. Pol-y-sche'ma-tist Pom'melled ( pucm'Polly-neme. (-ske-). meld) [P o m e e d, Pol-y-ne'si-a (-ne'zhl-a) Polty-scope. Wb. Gd. 203. —See [so Wr.; pol-y-ne'zi-a, Pol-y-sep'a-lots. 177, and Note E, p. 70.J or pol-y-nezlya, Sin.; Pol'y-sperm. Pom'mel-ling (pumn'-) pol-y-ne'zhac, Wb. Gd. Pol-y-sperm'oiis. (177) P o mme 1 i ng, 155.] Pol-y-spo'rots. Wb. Gd. 203.] Pol-y-ne'si-an (-ne'tzlz- Pol'y-style. Pom-o-log'ic-al (-ioj'-) oan). Pol-y-syl-lablic, 116. (so Wir.; po-rmo-loj'Pol-y-notmi-al, 171. Pol-y-syl-lab'ic-al. il-al, Gd. 155.] Pol-y-om'nma-tois, 170. Pol-y-syl-lab'i-cism Po-mol'o-gist. Pol-y-on'o-mous. (-sizm), 171. Po-mol'o-gy, 108. Pol-y-on'o-my. Pol-y-syl'la-bism Po-motna. Pol-y-opttron. (-bizm). Pomp, 18, 64. Pol-y-o-rii'ma [so Gd.; Pol'y-syl-la-ble, 126,164. Pom'pet, 76, 230. pol-y-o-ra'ma, Wr. Pol-y-syn' de-ton. Pom'pho-lyx. 155.] Pol-y-syn-thet'ic. [P o m p i on (putmp'Pol'yp [P o lype, 203.] Pol-y-syn-thettic-al. yun) [so Sm.; pum'Po-lypta-rous. Pol-y-tech'nic (-tel'-). pi-un, Wr. Gd. 155], Po-lyp'a-ry, 72.. Pol-y-tech'nic-al(-tek'-). 203.- See Pumpkin.] Pol'ype, or Pol'y-pe Pol-y-thal'a-moris. Pomp-os'i-ty, 108, 169. a, e, 1, o, u, y, long; a, e, i, i, u, y, short; a as in far, a as ibs fast, a as in POMPOUS 333 PORTERAGE Pomp'ous, 100, 228. Poor'-rate, 206, Exc. 1. Pored, 165. Pomp'tine (152) [Pon- Pop, 18, 30. [Porgee, Porgy, t i n c, 203.] Pope, 24, 163. 203.- See Paugie.] Pon'cho. Pope'dom, 169, 185. Po-rif'er-an. Pond, 18. Pope'joan [so Sm.; Po'ri-form, 49, N.; 108. Pon'der, 77. pop-jon', Wk. Gd. Por'i-ness. Pon-der-a-bil'i-ty. Wr. 155.] Por'ing. Pon'der-a-ble, 164, 169. Popfer-y, 169. Po'rism (-rizm), 49, N. Pon'der-ance. Pop'gun. Po-ris-mat'ic (-riz-). Pon'dered (-durd), 150. Pop'in-jay. Po-ris-mat'ic-al (-riz-). Pon'der-er, 77. Pop'ish, 183. Po-ris'tic. Pon'der-ing. Pop'lar, 72. Po-ris'tic-al. Pon-der-os'i-ty. Pop'lin, 80. Pofrite, 152. Pon'der-ous, 100. Pop-lit'e-al. Pork, 24, 49, 135. Pond'weed. Pop-lit'ic. Pork'er. Pone, 24. Popped (popt), 165,176; Po-ros'i-ty. Po'nent, 76, 127. Note C, p. 34. Po-rotic. [P o n,e y, 203. - See Pop'pet. Po'rois, 169. Pony.] Pop'ping, 176. [Porpess, PorPon-gee7, 45. Pop'py, 93, 170. p e s s e, 203. - See Pontgo (pong'-), 54, 86. Popfu-lace, 89. Porpoise.] Pon'iard (-yurd) (51) Poptu-lar, 108, 169. Por-phy-ra'ceous [not pun'yurd, nor Pop-u-larfi-ty. (-shus), 112. pointyurd, 153.] Pop-u-lar-i-zattion. Por-phy-rit'ic, 109. Pons as-i-no'runz (L.).Poplu-lar-ize, 106, 202. Por-phy-rit'ic-al, 108. (ponz). Poptu-lar-ized. Porlphy-ry, 93, 135. Pon'tac. Pop'u-lar-iz-er. Por'poise (-pus) (171) Pon'tage, 169. Pop'u-lar-iz-ing, 183. [P rp e ss, Po r - Pon-tee'. [so Sm. Wb. Pop'u-lar-ly. p e s s e, Por p u s, Gd.; pon'tee, Wr. Pop'u-late. 203.] 155.] Poptu-lat-ed, 183. Por-ra'ceous(-shus),112. Pon'tlc, 200. Pop'u-lat-in. Por-rect'. Pon'tiff, 171. Pop-u-lattion. Por-rectted. Pon-tific, 178. Poptu-line [P o p u i n, P6r'ridge, 48, 66, 169. Pon-tiffic-al. 203.] Portrin-ger, 170. Pon-tif'i-cate. Pop'u-lous. Port (24), n. a harbor; Pon'tine (152) [P o m p - Por'cate. -the left side of a t i ne, 203.] Por'cat-ed. ship; - bearing; - a Pon-to-nier', o' Pon- Portce-lain (17, 96) [so kind of wine. [See ton-nier', 114,122,203. Gd.; pors'lan, Sm.; Porte, 160.] Pon-toon', 121. por'se-lan, or por'se- Port-a-bil'i-ty. Pont-vo-lant'. - l, Wr.; por'se-lan, Porta-ble, 164, 169. Potny [P o n e y, 203.] Wk. 155.] Port'age, 70. Poo'dle, 164. Por-cel-la'ne-ous (171) Por'tal, 72. Pooh, 19, 139. [so spelled by Sm. Portate. Pool, 19. Wb. Gd. —Porcela- Port'-cray'on (205) Poolter. e o u s, Wr. 203.] [port'kra-unz,Wr.Gd.; Pool'ing. port-kra'un, Sm. 155.] Pool'snipe. as~ "The I is doubled Prt-cul'lis. as from the Italian form of Poop, 19, 30. wor nrt Porte (24), n. the TurkPooped (poopt), v. ish court or governPoopted, or Pooped Porch, 24, 49, 135. ment. [See Port, 160.] (poopt) [so Wr.; Por'cine (152) [so Sm. Porte-feuille (Fr.) poop'ed, coil. poopt, Gd.; portsln,Wr.155.] (-foltye), 154. Sm.; poopt, Gd. Por'cu-pine, 89. Porte-inon-naie' (Fr.). 155], a. Pore (24, 49), n. a mi- Por-tend', 103. Poop'ing. nute opening or pas- Por-tend'ed. Poor, 19, 49, 135. sage in the skin or Por-tendling. Poor'house, 216. other substances: - Por-tent', z. 121. Poorfjohn (-jon) [so v. to examine any Por-tent'tve. Sm. Wb. Gd.; poor- thing with steady at- Por-tent'ous. jon', Wk. Wr. 155.] tention. [See Pour, Por'ter, 77. Poortlaw, 221. 160.] Por'ter-age, 70, 169. fall; - as intherej; oo as in foot; g as in facile; gh as g in go; thcas.in this. PORTERESS 334 POSTPONEMENT Por'ter-ess [Por- nounced pozzess; but why Pdst-'capftain [so Gd.; tres s, 203.] not, then, pronounce as- post-lcap'tin, Sm.; sess, assist, assassio, coOPort-fol'io (-yo) [so Sm. censio?, obsession, with the psst'kap-tin,Wr. 155.] Wb. Gd.;psrt-fo'li-o, sound of z? Can any Post-chaise (-shaz). Wk.; port-fo'li-o, or good reason be assigned for Post'date. port-fol'yo, Wr. 155] making posses an excep- Post'dat-ed, 183. [p.Pdrt-fb'idsl tion to thepronunciation Posdcat-e a.n0 [pl.Port-fol'ios (-yoz), of this class of words Pstat192.] tVebster. - Dr. Webster Post-dl-lufvi-al. Port-hole, 206, Exc. 3. seems to have supposed Post-di-lu'vi-an. Por'ti-co (78, 86) [so Sm. that possess is the only ex- Postle-a (L.). Wr. Wb. Gd.; pos'tfi- ception to the general rule Post'cd. o, Wk. 155] [p1. Pori - ^ that s, when doubled, pre- S ko, Wk. 155] [pl. PYr'- serves its aspirate sound; Post-en-try. ti-cos (-koz), 192.] but such is not the fact. Post'er. Pfr'tion, 169. In dissolve, hulssar,- hussy, Pos-te'ri-or, 49, N. Por'tio nel (-su7ned), 165. scissors, and, according to Ps-te-ri-6rfi-ty, 169. Pfrtiion-ed (-shund),165. some orthotpits, in hys- Ps-e-ri- -ty,169. Por'tion-er. sop, the s, though doubled, PQs-te ri-or-ly. Por'tion-ing. is vocal, or has the sound of Pos-ter'i-ty. Por'tion-ist. z. All these words, except Pos'tern [not ps'turn, Port'li-ness, 186. the last, are correctly but 127, 153.inconsistently pronounced Port'ly, 93. by Webster and Goodrich Pst'fix, n. Port-manlteau (-to), 189. with the sound ofz instead Post-fixl, v. [so Wb. Por'trait [not por'trat, of s. Gd.; post'fix,Wr.155.] 153.] Pos-sessed' (poz-zestt). Post-fixed' (-flkst'). Por'trait-ure, 90. 165, 171. Post-fix'ing. Por-tray', 56, Rem. Pos-sess'ing(poz-zes'-). Post'-haste' [so Sm.; Po-tray'al, 72. Pos-ses'sion (poz-zesh'- pot'stst, Wb. Gd.; Por-trayed', 187. eun), 171. post-lhast, Wr. 155.] Por-tray'er. Pos-ses'sion-a-ry (poz- Pis-thet'o-mist. Por-tray'ing. zesh'un-) [so Wr.; Pos-thet'o-my, 108. Por'tress [Porter- pos-sesh'un-a-ry, or Pos-thi-o-plas'tic..e s s, 203.] poz-zesh'un-a-ry, Gd. Post'-horn, 206, Exe. 3. Port'so-ken(-so-kon),149. 155] [See Possess.] Pst'-horse. Port'-tll, 206, Exc. 1. Pos-sess^'ve (poz-zes'-) Post'hu-mous (105) [not Portf-town, 66, N. [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; posthu-mus, 153] Por'tu-guese (-ghz),171 pos-ses'iv, Wb. Gd. [Postum o u s,203.] Por-tu-laceca [so Gd.- 155] [See Possess,and Pos'til. Portul aca (por-tu- Possessionary.] Pos-til'ion (-yun) (51) la'ka), Wr. 203.] Pos-sess'or (po-zes'-), [so Sm.Wr. Wb. Gd.; Portwiiar'den(-wor'dn). 169. pos-til'yun, Wk. 155] Por'y, 49, N. Pos-sess'o-ry (poz- [Po stillion, 203.] Pose (poz), 24, 40. zest-) [so Sm.;poz'zes- Posting. Posed (pozd), 165. sr-y, WT k. * pos'ses- Pos'tique (-tel) [so Sm. Pos'er (poz'-), 183. so-ry, Wb. Gd.; poz- Gd.;pos-tek',Wr.155.] Posting (poz'-). zes'so-ry, or poz'zes- Post-li-min'i-ar. Pos'it-ed (poz'-). so-r Wr. 155. Post-li-min'l-ous. Po-si'tion (-zish'un). Posst-li-?nin'i-um (L.). Pos'i-tYve (poz'-), 84. o Walker considers it Post-lim'i-ny. Pos'i-tiv-ism (poz'i-tiv- more agreeable to analogy Post'mark, sn. & v. to place the accent on the izmn), 183. first syllable, rather than Postmarked (-marct). Pos'i-tiv-ist (poz'-). on the second. He says, Post'mark-ing. Pos-o-loogic (-loj-). however: "Most of our Post'mts-ter. Pos-o-logic-al ). orthopist accent the Post-me-rid'i-an. second syllable." Po-sol'o-gy [so Wr. seco sybl. Pst-mor'tem (L.), a. Gd.; po-zol'o-jy, Sm. Pos'set, 76, 170. Post'-note. 155.]. Pos-si-bil'i-ty, 108. Post-nupttial (-shal). Pos'po-lite, 152. Pos'si-ble, 164, 169. Post-o'bit [so Sm. Wr. Pos'se (L.). Pos'si-bly, 66. post-ob'it, Wb. Gd. Pos'se-com-i-ta'tuss(L.). Post (24) [See Note un- 155.] Pos-sess' (poz-zes') [so der Ghost.] Pst'-of-fice. Wk. Sm. Wr.; pos- Posta'-ble, 164. Post'pdid. ses', Wb. Gd. 155.] Post'aoe, 70. Post-pone', 103.,' Possess is, by the Post'al, 72. Post-poned', 183. English orthoipists, pro- Post'boy.. Post-pone'ment, 185. a, e, 1, u, y, long; a, e, 0, o, u, y, short; U as in far, a as in fast, a as in POSTPONING 335 PRtETORIUM Post-p6u'ing, 183. Pot'st6ne. Pow'der-horn. Post-po-si'tion (-zish'- Pot'tage, 70, 170. Pow'der-ing. un). Pot'ted, 176. Pow'der-mill. Post-posli-tive (-poz'-). [Po tt e e n, 203. - See Pow'der-y, 233, Exe. Post-pran'di-al. Poteen.] Power (pour), 28, 67, N. Post-sce'ni-um (L.). Pot'ter, 66. Power'ful (-Jiol). Post'script, 141. Pot'tered, 150, 165. Power'ful-ly (-fool-). Post'-town, 66, N.; 206, Pot'ter-ing. Powl'dron (28, 86) Exc. 2. Pot'ter-y, 233, Exc. [Po u 1 d r on, 203.] Post'u-late, 89, 108. Pot'ting. -Smart pronounces Post'u-lat-ed, 183. Pot'tle, 164. powldronz as here given, Post'u-lat-ing. Pot-wallop-er (-wol'-). with the sound of ou in Post-u-la'tion, 112. Pot-wal'lop-ing (-tzvol-). ounce (~ 28), but pouldlron Post'u-la-to-ry, 86. Pouch, 28, with the sound o o in old [Pos o u ms,o s203. - Pouched (poucht). 24 See Posthumous.] Pouch'ing. Pow'ter [Po u t e r, 203. Pos'ture (post'yur), 91. Pou-chong' (poo- - See Pouter.] Pos'ture-mas'ter, 205. shong'). Pow'wow. Post-ven'tion-al. Poudrette (Fr.) (ppo- Pox, 18, 52, N. Po'sy (-zy), 169. dret'). Poy, 27, 56, Rem. Pot, 18. [Pouldron, 203.- Poy'al. Po'ta-ble, 164. See Powldron.] Poynttell. Pot-a-mogora-phy. Poulp (poolp) [so Gd.; Poy'ou (-oo). Pot-a-mol'o-gy. powlp, Wr. 155.] Poz-zu-o-latna [PozPo'tance. Poul'ter-er. z ol a na P uz zolaPot'ash. P6ul'tice (-tis), 24, 169. na, Puzzolano, Po-tas'sa, 170. P6ul'ticed (-tist). 203.] Po-tas'si-um (169) [so Pdul'ti-ing. Prac-ti-ca-bil'i-ty. Sm. Wb. CGd. po- Poul'try, 93, 130. Prac'ti-ca-ble, 164. tash'li-um, Wr. 155.] Pounce, 28, 39. Prac'ti-ca-bly. Po-ta'tion, 169. Pounce'-box. Prac'ti-cal, 78. Po-ta'to [pl. Po-tattoes Pounced (pounst), 165. Prac-ti-cal'i-ty, 108. (-toz), 192.] Poun'cet-box. Prac'ti-cal-ly. Po-teen' [P o t e e n, Poung'ing, 183. Prac'tice, n. 160. 203.] Pound, 28. Prac'tise (-tls), v. (160) Po'te-lot. Pound'age. P ractice, Wb. Po'ten-cy, 169. Pound'ed. Gd. 203. - See Note Po'tent, 76, 127. Pound'er. E, p. 70.] Po'ten-tate [not pot'en- Pound'ing. Prac'tised (-tist), 165. tat, 153.] Pour (24, 49), v. to let Prac'tis-er, 183. Po-ten'tial (-shal), 112, out, as a liquid, in Prac'tis-ing. 169. large quantities. [See Prac-tiltion-er (-tish'Po-ten-ti-al'i-ty (-shl-) Pore, 160.] un-). [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; Poured, 165. [Pr, 203. -See Pre.] po-ten-shal'i-ty, Wb. Poulring. Pr'ie(i-pe(L.)(pressi-pe) Gd. 155.] Pourtpar-ty (poor'-) [P r r cordial, 203. — Po-ten'tial-ly. [P u r p a r t y, 203.] See Precordial.] Poth'er [so Sm. Wb. Pour-prest'ure (poor- FP r edia 1, 203. —See Gd.; pucth'ur, Wk. prest'yur), 91. [Pur- l Predial.] 155.] prest ure, 203.] [Pr afloration,203. Pot'-herb (-erb), 206, [P o u r s u i va n t, 203. - See Preflor.ation.] Exc. 3. -,See Pursuivant.] [P r fo li ation, 203. Poth'ered (-urd). Pout, 28. - See Prefoliation.] Poth'er-ing. Pout'ed. [Pr m or se, 203.Pot-hook. Poutter, n. one who See Premorse.] Pot'-house. pouts; - a kind of Praem-u-ni're (prem-) Po-ti-cho-ma'ni-e (Fr.) pigeon. [Powter (in [P re m unire, 203.] (po-te-shoo-), 154. the last sense), 203.] Prce-no'men (L.). Po'tion. Pout'iug. Prce-tex'ta (L.). Pot'luck. Pov'er-ty. [Pr 3 t o r, 203. —See Pot'-pour'ri (Fr.) Pow'der, 28. Pretor.] (-poor're), 154. Pow'dered (-durd). Prce-to'ri-um (L.) [pl. Pot'sherd. Pow'der-flask. Prce-to'ri-a, 198.] fall; a as in there; oo as in foot; c as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. PRAGMATIC 3 PRECONCERT Prag-matfic. Pray. [See Preying, Pre-cep-tofri-al, 49, N. Prag-mat'ic-al. 160.] Pre'cep-to-ry (86) [so Prai'rie, 59, N.; 171. Prays (praz) (23, 40), Sm.; pres'ep-tr-y, Praise (praz) (23, 40), v. does pray. [See Wk. Wr.; pre-seplas. commendation:- Praise, Prase, and to-ry, Wb. Gd. 155.] v. to commend. [See Preys, 160.] Pre-cep'tress. Prase, Prays, and Pre, a prefix from the Pre-ces'sion (-sesh'un). Preys, 160.] Latin, denoting prior- Pre'cinct (-singkt) (54) Praised (prazd). ity. [Pr e, 203.] [so Sm. Wr.Wb. Gd.; Prais'er (prdz'-). "The Latin form pre-singklt', Wk. 155.] Praise'wor-thi-ness prce is still retained in Pre'cious(presh'ues),234. (praz'wur-). some words scarcely nat- [P re cipe, 203.-See Praise'wor-thy (praz'- uralized." Worcester. Precipe, 203.] wur-). Preach, 13, 44. Pre'i-pice, 169, 171. Prance, 12, 131. Preached (precht), v. Pre-cip'i-ent. Pranced (prdnst), Note 165; Note C, p. 34. Pre-cip-i-ta-bil'i-ty. C, p. 34. Preachted, a. 150. Pre-cip'i-ta-ble, 164. Prang'ing, 228. Preach'er. Pre-cip'i-tance, 169. Prank (prangk), 54. Preach'ing. -Pre-cip'i-tan-cy. Pranked (prangkt). Preachlment. Pre-cip'i-tant. Prank'ing (prangk'-). Pre-ac-quaint', 223. Pre-cip'i-tate, 170. Prank'ish (pranglc'-). Pre-ac-quaint'ance. Pre-cip'i-tat-ed. Prase (praz) (23, 40), n. Pre-ac-quaint'ed. Pre-cip'i-tSt-ing, 183. a leek-green variety Pre-ac-quaint'ing. Pre-cip-i-ta'tion. of massive quartz. Pre-Ad-am'ic. Pre-cip'i-tat-or, 169. [See Praise, Prays, Pre-Ad'am-ite. Pre-cip'i-tous. and Preys, 160.] Pre-Ad-am-it'ic. Pre-cise'. Pras'i-nolis (praz'-). Pre-ad-monish. Pre-cise'ly, 136, 156. Pras'oid (prz'-), 183.,Pre-ad-mon'ished Pre-cise'ness, 39. Prate, 23, 163. (-isht). Pre-ci'sian (-sizh'an) Praited, 183. Pre-ad-mo-ni'tion (72), n. one who is Prat'er.. (-nish'un). very precise or rigorPrateic [Prati que Prream-ble, 164. ous. [See Precision, 203.] Pre-an-te-pe-nult'i- 160. Pra'tin-cole. mate. Pre-ctsian-ism (-sizhsPrat'ing. Pre-as-sur'ance an-izm). Prat'ique (Fr.) (pfratf- (-shoor'-). Pre-cijsian-ist -(-sizh'ek) [so Gd.; prat'ic, Pre-au'di-ence. an-). Wr. 155] [Pratic, Prebend (170) [notpre'- Pre-cfision (-sizh'un), 203.] bend, 153.] n. the state of being Prat'tle, 164. Pre-bend'al, 123. precise. [See PreciPrat'tled (prat'ld) Preb'enl-a-ry, 72, 106. sian, 160.] Prat'tler. Pre-ca'ri-ouis, 49, N. Pre-clude', 26. Prat'tling. Prec'a-to-ry. Pre-clud'ed, 183. Pravfi-ty. Pre-cau'tion. Pre-clu'idng. Prawn. 17. Pre-cnaution-a-ry, 72. Pre-clu'sion (-zh7n), Prax'e-an. Pre-cau'tioned(-shtnd). 47, N. Prax'is (Gr.). Pre-cauPtion-ing. Pre-clu'sive, 84. Pray (23), v. to suppli- Pre-caultious(-shtss),112 Pre-co'ciois (-shues). cate. [See Prey, 160.] Pre-cede', 118, 171. Pre-cog'i-ty, 171. Prayed (prad), v. did Pre-ced'ed, 183. Pre-cog'i-tate (-7loj'-). pray. [See Preyed, Pre-ced'ence, 169. Pre-cog'i-tat-ed-(-kcoj'-). 160.] Pre-ced'en-cy. Pre-cogli-tat-ing (-coj'-) Prayer (prer) (14, 67, Pre-cdc'ent, a. 161. Pre-cog-i-tation (-koj-). N.; 161), n. supplica- Preg'e-dent, n. 161. Pre-cog-n'tion (-nish'tion. Preg'e-dent-ed. un). Pray'er (23, 67, N.; 161), Pre-c6d'ent-ly. Pre-con-ceit'. n. one who prays, or Pre-ced'ing. Pre-con-ceive', 169. supplicates. [See Pre-cen'tor. Pre-con-ceived'. Prever, 160.] Pre'cept [not pres'ept, Pre-con-ceiv'ing. Prayer'-bohok (prr'-). 153.] Pre-con-cep'tion. Prayer'ful (prrt'fJool). Pre-cep'tive. Pre-con-cert', v. 161. Pray'ing,, part. from Pre-cep'tor. Pre-contcert, n. 161. a, e, i, o, u, y, long; a, e, 6, U, y, short:; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in PRECONCERTED 337 PRELUDER Pre-con-cert'ed. Pre-dom'i-nat-ed. Pre-fig'ure, 91. Pre-con-certing. Pre-dom'i-nat-ing. Pre-fig'ured (-yurd). Pre-con'tract, n. 161. Pre-dom-i-na'tion. Pre-fig'ure-ment. Pre-con-tract, v. 161. Pre-dor'sal. Pre-fig'ur-ing (-yur-). Pre-con-tract'ed. Pre'dy. Pre-fix', v. 103, 161. Pre-con-tract'ing. Pre-e-lect', 223. Pre'fix, n. 103, 161. Pre-cor'di-al[P r s c o r- Pre-e-lect'ed. Pre-fixed' (-fikst'). dial, 203.] Pre-e-lect'ing. Pre-fixing. Pre-cur'sive, 84. Pre-e-lec'tion. Pre-flo-ra'tion [Pr - Pre-cur'sor. Pre-em'i-nence. flora t io n, 203.] Pre-da'cean (-shan), 112. Pre-emri-nent. Pre-fo-li-a'tion [P r s - Pre-da'ceous (-shus),169 Pre-empt' (-emt'), 162. foliation, 203.1 Pred'a-to-ri-ly, 186. Pre-empt'ed (-emt'-). Preg'nan-cy, 169. Predfa-to-ry, 86. Pre-empt'ing (-evmt'-). Pregfnant, 72. Pred-e-ces'sor [not pre- Pre-emption (-em'-), Pre-gus-ta'tion. de-ses'sur, pre'de-ses- 162, 171. Pre-hen'si-ble, 164, 169. -sur, nor pred'e-ses- Pre-emp'tive (-ens'-). Pre-hen'sile, 81, 152. sur, 126,153.] Pre-emp'tor (-em/-). Pre-hen'sion, 112. Pre-des-ti-nanri-an. Preen, 13. Pre-hen'so-ry, 86. Pre-des'ti-nate, 108. Preened, 165. Pre-his-tor'ic, 109. Pre-des'ti-niat-ed, 183. Pre-en-gage'. Prehnite (pren't). Pre-des'ti-nat-ing. Pre-en-gaged' (-ygjd'). Pre-judge' (-ju'). Pre-des-ti-na'tion. Pre-en-gage'ment. Pre-judged' (-jujd'). Pre-des'ti-nat-ive. Pre-en-gag'ing (-gaj'-). Pre-judg'ing (-juj'-).: Pre-des'ti-nat-or. Preening. Pre-judg'ment (jujr-) Pre-des'tlne, 82, 152. Pre-es-tab lish. [Pr e ud gem e nt, Pre-des'tIned, 150. Pre-es-tab'lished(-Zisht)~ 185, 203.] Pre-des'tn-in-g. Pre-es-tab'lish-ing. Pre-ju'di-cate. Pre-de-ter'min-ate. Pre-es-tab'lish-ment. Pre-ju'di-cet-ed. pre-de-ter-min-a'tion. Pre-ex-am-in-a'tion Pre-ju'di-cat-ing. Pre-de-ter'mine. (-egz-). Pre-ju-di-ca'tion. re-de-ter'mined. Pre-ex-am'lne (-egz-). Pre-ju'di-ca-tive. pre-de-termmining. Pre-ex-am/ined (-egz-). Prej'u-dice, 169. Pre'di-al, 169. Pre-ex-am'in-ing(-egz-) Prej'u-diced (-dist). Pred-i-ca-bil'i-ty. Pre-ex-ist' (-egz-). Prej-u-dl'cial (-dish'al). predi-ca-ble. Pre-ex-ist'ed ( —egz-). Prej'u-dig-ing. Pre-dic'a-ment, 169. Pre-ex-istence (-egz-). Prel'a-cy [so Wk. Sm. Pred'i-cant. Pre-ex-ist'ent (-egz-). Wr.; pre'a-sy, or Pred'i-cate. Pre-ex-isting (-egz-). prela-sy, Gd. 155.] Pred'i-cat-ed, 183. Pref'ace, n. & v. Prel'ate. Pred'i-cat-ing. Preffaced (-ast). Pre-lat'ic. Pred-i-ca'tion. Pref'a-cer. Pre-lat'ic-al. Pre-dic'a-tive, 84. Pref'a-cing. Prel'a-tist. Pred'i-ea-to-ry, 86. Pref-a-to'ri-al. Pre-lec'tion. Pre-dict', 103. Pref'a-to-ry, 86. Pre-lec'tor. Pre-dict'ed. Preffect (76) [not pref'- Pre-li-ba'tion. Pre-dict'ing. ekt, 153.] Pre-lim'i-na-ri-ly. Pire-diction, 169. Pre'fect-ure (90) [so Sm. Pre-lim'i-na-ry, 72. Pre-dict've. Wb. Gd.; pref'ekt- Prel'ude, n. (103, 161) Pre-dict'or. yoor, Wk. Wr. 155.] [so Wk.Sm.Wr.;pre'Pre-di-lec!tion [not Pre-fer', 21, N. tld, or prel'ud, Gd. pred-i-lek'shun, nor Pref'er-a-ble, 169. 155.] pre-di-lik'shun, 153.] Pref'er-a-bly. Pre-lude', v. active (103, Pre-dis-po'nent. Pref'er-ence, 169. 161) [so Wk. Wr. Gd.; Pre-dis-pose' (-poz'). Pref-er-en'tial (-shal). prel'cd, Sm. 155.] Pre-dis-posed' (-pzd'). Pre-fer'ment [not pref'- Pre-lude', v. neuter [so Pre-dis-pos'ing (-p5z'-). ur-ment, 153.] Sm. Gd.; pre-ld', or Pre-dis-po-si'tion Pre-ferred' (-ferd'). prel'ad, Wr. 155.] (-zish'un).F Pre-fer'rer, 21, N. Pre-lucded, 183. Pre-dom'i-nance. Pre-fer'ring. Pre-luider, or Prel'itdPre-dom'i-nan-cy, 169. Pre-fig-ur-a'tion(-yur-), er [so Wr.;pre —itd'er, Pre-dom!i-nant. 91. Gd.; prelfu-der, Sm. Pre-dom'i-nate. Pre-fig'ur-a-teve (-yur-). 155.] fall; e as in there; do as in foot; 9 as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. 29 PRELUDING 338 PRESERVE Pre-luiding. Pre-par'a-ble(-pr'a-bl). Pres-by-opic (prez-). Pre-lum'bar, 74. Prep-a-ra'tion. Prestbyte (prez'-). Pre-lu'slve. Pre-par'a-tYve. Pres'by-ter(prez'-)(136, Pre-lu'sive-ly. Pre-pLr'a-to-ry, 86. 171) [so Wk. Sm.Wr.; Pre-lu'so-ry, 86. Pre-pare' (-per'). pres b1-tur, Wb. Gd. Pre-ma-ture', 122. Pre-pared' ( perd'). 155.] Pre-ma-tu'ri-ty. Pre-par'ed-ly (-per'-). Pres-byt'er-al (prez-). Pre-med'i-tate. Pre-par'er (-per'-). Pres-byt'er-ate (prez-). Pre-med'i-tat-ed. Pre-par'ing (-p r'-). Pres-by-te'ri-an (prez-), Pre-med'i-tat-ing. Pre-pay. 49, N.; 169. Pre-med-i-ta'tion. Pre-py'ing. Pres-by-te'ri-an-ism Pre'mi-er [so Sm.; Pre-pay'ment. (prez-by-te'ri-anprem'fyzr,Wk.;prem't- Pre-pense'. zm), 133,136. yur,Wb. Gd.; prem'- Pre-pol'lence. Pres'by-ter-y (prezf-) yuror pre'm~-urr,Wr. Pre-pol'len-cy. [not pres-bit'er-y, 155.] Pre-pol'lent. 153.] Pre-mise' (-mSz'), v. 103, Pre-pon'der-ance. Pre'sci-ence (pre'shl161. Pre-pon'der-an-cy. ens [not pre'shens, Premi'se,. (161,169)[pl. Pre-pon'der-ant, 169. nor pre'si-ens, 153.] Prem'is-es (-ez), 189. Pre-pon'der-ate. Pre'sci-ent (pre'shl-See Pre-mi'ses,160.] Pre-pon'der-at-ed. ent), 171. P r emi s s, 203.] Pre-pon'der-at-ing. Pre-scribe'. Pre-mised' (-mizd'). Pre-pon-der-a'tion. Pre-scribed', 165. Pre-mi'ses (-zez), v. Prep-o-si'tion (-zish'- Pre-scrib'er. does premise. [See un), 119. Pre-scrib'ing. Premis-es (pl of Prep-o-si'tion-al (-zis7l'- Pre'script. Premise), 160.] un-). Pre-seript-i-bilfi-ty. Pre'mi-um, 169. Pre-pos'i-tive (-poz'-). Pre-script'i-ble, 164,169. Pre-monfish, 170. Pre-posli-tor (-poz'-). Pre-scriptrion. Pre-mon'ished (-isht). Pre-pos'i-ture (-poz'-). Pre-soript'ive, 84. Pre-mon'ish-ing. Pre-pos-sess' (-poz-zesl) Prestence (prez'-). Pre-mon'ish-ment. [See Possess.] Prestence-cham'ber Pre-mo-nl'tion (-nish'- Pre-pos-sessed' (-poz- (prez'-), 205. un). zest'). Prestent (prez!-), a. & Pre-mon'i-tor, 169. Pre-pos-sess'ing (-poz- n. 103, 161. Pre-mon/i-to-ri-ly, 171. zest-). Pre-sent' (-zent'), v. 103, Pre-mon'i-to-ry, 86. Pre-pos-ses'sion (-poz- 161. Pre-mon'strant. zesh'un). Pre-sent'a-ble (-zent'aPre-mon'stra-tor. Pre-pos-sesstor (-poz- bI), 169. Pre-morsel (121) [Pr v- zest-). Pres-ent-attion (prez-) m or se, 203.] Pre-pos'ter-ous. [not pr6-zen-ta'shun, Pre-morsed' (-morst'). Pre-pos'ter-ous-ly. 143, 153.] [Premuni r e, 203. - Pre-Raph'a-el-ism Pre-sent'a-tive (-zent'-), See Prmmunire.] (-izm). 84. Pre-mu'ni-to-ry. Pre-Raphla-el-ite [so Pre-sent'ed (-zent'-). Pren'der. Wr.; pre-rdh'fc-el-it, Pres-ent-ee' (prez-). [Prenomen, 203. — Gd. 155.] Pre-senter (-zent'-). See Praenomen.] Pre-req'm-ste (-wi-zit), Pre-sen'ti-ent (-sentPre-nom-i-na'tion. 171. she-), 171. Pren'tice. Pre-rog'a-tive, 84. Pre-sent'i-ment [not Pre-sage', v. 103, 161. pre-zent'i-ment, 136, tr A colloquial con- Pres'age, n. (103, 161) 153.] raction of appren [ce. [,o Wk. Sm. Wr.; Pre-sent'ing (-zentl-). Pre-octou-pan-cy. pre'saj, or prestj,Gd. Pres'ent-ly (prez'-). Pre-oc-cu-pattion. 155.] Pre-sent'ment (-sent'-). Pre-oc'cu-pied. Pre-sagedl, 165. Pre-serv'a-ble (-zerv'aPre-oo'cu-py, 223. Pre-sag'ing (-saj'-). bl), 183. Pre-oc'cu-py-ing. Pres'by-ope (prez'-) Pres-er-va'tion (prez-). Pre-or-dain. [See Presbyopy.] Pre-serv'a-tive (-zerv'-). Pre-or-dained', 165. Pres-by-o'pi-a (prez-). Pre-serva-to-ry Pre-or-dSin'ing. Pres'by-o-py (prez'-) (-zervt-), 86. Pre-or-di-na'tion. [so Sm.;pres'tb-o-py, Pre-serve' (-zerv'), 21, Pre-paid', 187. Wr. Gd. 155.] N. a, e, 6, o, u, y, long; a, 6, 1, 6, u, 5, short; as in far, a as in fast, a as,. PRESERVED 339 PRICKING Pre-served' (-zervdl). Pre-sim'ing (-zmn'-). Pret'ti-ly (prit'-). Pre-serv'er (-zerv'-). Pre-sumpttion (-zum'-), Pret'ti-ness (prit'-). Pre-serv'ing (-zerv'-). 162,171. Pret'ty (prit'y) (66, Pre-sidef (-zd'), 136. Pre-sump-tive (-zum'-). 170) [not prety, no' Pre-sid'ed (-zid'-). Pre-sumpt'u-olts pbot'y, 153.] Pres'i-dence (prez'-). (-zumt'-) (89, 100) [not Preux-chev-a-lier' (Fr.) Pres'i-den-cy (prez'-). pre-zum'shus, 153.] (proo-shev-a-lerl). Pres'i-dent (prez'-), 136. Pre-sup-pose' (-pOz'). Pre-vail'. Pres-i-den'tial (prez-i- Pre-sup-posed' (-pozd'), Pre-vailed', 165. den'shal), 169. Pre-sup-pos'ing (-poz'-). Pre-vail'ing. Pre-sidter (-zcl'-). Pre-sup-po-si'tion Prev'a-lence, 169. Pre-sid'i-al (39, 136) [so (-zish'un). Prev'a-len-cy. Wb. Gd. Wr.; pre- Pre-tence' (121) [Pr e - Prev'a-lent. sid'yal, Sm.; pre-sij'- tense, Wb. Gd. 203. Pre-var'i-cate [so Wk. s-al, Wk. 155.] - See Note E, p. 70.] Wb. Gd. WVr.; prePre-sid'i-a-ry (72) [so Pre-tend', 103. ver'lr-kat, Sm. 155.] Wr. Wb. Gd.; pre- Pre-tethd'ed. Pre-vairi-cat-ed. sicld'yr-y, Sm. 155.] Pre-tend'er, 77. Pre-var'i-cat-ing. Pre-sld'ing (-zid'-). Pre-tend'ing. Pre-var-i-ca'tion. Pre-si-ni-f-cation. [Pr e t e n s e, 203.- See Pre-varti-cat-or. Pre-sig'ni-fied. Pretence.] Pre-ve'ni-ent. Pre-sig'ni-fy. Pre-tensed' (-tenst'), Pre-vent'. Pre-sig'ni-fy-ing. Note C, p. 34. Pre-ventta-ble, 164. Press, 15, 174. Pre-ten'sion, 112, 169. Pre-vent'ed. Pressed (prest). Pre-ten'tiotfs (-shus). Pre-ventter. Press'er. Pre-ter'i-ent [so Gd.: Pre-vent'ing. Pressr'gang. pre-te'ri-ent, Wr. 155.] Pre-ven'tion. Press'ing, 228. Pre'ter-im-per'fect. Pre-vent'ive. Pres'sion (presh'un). Pre.tter-it, or Pret'er- ~ Sometimes incor. Pres si-rosIter, 126. Ite (203) [pret'ur-it, rectly writtenpreventative. Pres-si —ros'tral. Sm. i pre'tur-it, Wk. Press'man, 196. Wb. Gd.; pret'ur-it, Pre'vi-ois, 78. Pressture (presh'ur), or pre'tur-it, Wr. Pre-vI'sion (-vizh'un). 46, Note 2; 91. 155.] Prey (pra) (23), n. Press'work (-wurkl). g f oods taken in war, Pres'ter [so Wr. Wb. pein or food seized to be Gd.; pre'stur, Sm. Smart,Webster, and Good- devoured: - v. to 155.] rich, give only preterit; plunder; — to feed by Pres'tige (pres'tezh) Worcester gives both, but violence. [See Pray, [so Sm.; pres'tij, Gd.; preers retete. 160.] pres-tej', or p'es'tij, Pret-er-l'tion (-ish'un). Preyed (prad), v. did Wr. 155.] Pre-ter'i-tive [so Gd.; prey. [See Prayed,,. This word was for- pret'ur-it-iv, Wr. 160.] merly used in the plural 155.] Prey'er (prd'-) (67) to signify illusions, or im- Pre-ter-mis'sion(-mnish'- one who preys, or postlures, and in this form IUn,). plunders. [See Pray'is pronounced pres'fi-ges Pre-ter-mitf. er, 160.] (jez), by Smart and W orcester. In its present Pre-tcr-mittted, 176. Preys (praz), v. does acceptation of moral in- Pre-ter-mit'ting. prey. [See Praise, fluence created by past suc- Pre-ter-nat'u-ral. Prase,and Prays,160.] cesses, it hardly admits of Pre'ter-pertfect. Pri-a-pe'an, 110. beingpluralized. Webster Preterplu'per-fect. Prce, 25,39. and Goodrich give the Pre terpluper-fect Price, 25 39. word only in the former Pre-text', or Preotext Price-curtrent [so Wb. sense, which is now obso- [so Wr. Gd.; pre- Gd.; pris'kiir-rent, lete. tekst', Wk. Sm. 155] Wr. 155.] Pres'ti-mo-ny, 86. [See Note under Pro- Priced (prist), 165, 183; Pres-tis'si-mo (It.). lix.] Note C, p. 34. Pres'to. [Pretext t, 203.- Price'less, 185. Pre-sfimta-ble (-zum'a- See Prcetexta.] Prig'ing, 183. bl), 164, 169. Pre'tor (-tawr) (88) Prick, 16, 181. Pre-sume' (-zim'), 26. [P r ~e t o r, 203.] Pricked (prilck). Pre-sumed' (-zanmd'). Pre-to'ri al, 169. Prick'er. Pre-sum'er (-zam'-). Pre-to'ri-an, 49, N. Prickting. fall; 6 as in there; oo as in foot; 9 as iin facile; glh as g in go; th as in this. PRICKLE 340 PRIVATE Priclkle (prik'l), 164. jPiz-mr lti-ce (L.) (pa- Pri'or-y, 169. Pric'kle-back (priktl-)., msish'e-e). Pri'sage (pri'zaj) [so Prick'li-ness, 186. Prim'i-tive, 84. Wr. Gd.;pritsaj, Sm. Prick'ly. Primmed (primd), 165, 155], z.a right belongPrick'wood. 176. ing- to the English Pride, n. inordinate Prirn'mer,a. more prim. crown of taking two self-esteem: —v. to [See Primer, 160.] tns of wine from plume; to value. [See Prim'ing, 176. every ship importing Pried, 160.] Pri-mo-geini-al [Pr i- twenty tuns or more, Pridled, 183. m igenial, 203.] - afterwards exPrid'ing.'This is the usua changed into a duty Pried, v. did pry. See form; but old writers more of two shillings for Pride, 160.] correctly use prinigenial." every tun imported, Primer, n. one who pries. Smart. and called butlerage. [See Prior, 160.] Pri-mo-gen'i-tor, 169. Pries, v. does pry. [See Pri-mo-genli-tue, 90, this word prtsj, because, Prize, 160.] 171. as he supposes, it is dePriest, 13. Pri-morldi-al [so Sm. rived fioom price, and in Priestcraft, 206. Wr. Gd.; prz-nortdi- order to distinguish it from Pridst'ess. al, or ^ p -0005 -, -another word of the same PriWt, 134, aS]spelling, derived,according Priest'hood. Wk. 134, 155.] to him, from prize, and Priest'like, 206, Exc. 5. Prim'rose (-r z). meaning, the share of nmerPriestsli-ness. Pritmum mob'i-le (L.). chandise taken as lawful Priest'-rid-den (-rid'a). Prince, 16, 39. pize t se, which beloirgs to the king or adminrsa. Prig, 16, 64. Prince'dom, 169. This derivative from prize Prigager-y (-gzr-), 138. Princely, 185. he pronouncespri'zaj. But Prig-goish (-g/ish), 138. Printce's-feathter W\orcester and Goodrich Praoeois ( goazm ( s0-),21 ~ give the.word only in the Pri i172ism (-Prn' mtaxm).l (-se)), 13. sense of' the royal right Prill, 16, 172. Prince's-metal (-sez-), now called butlerage, and Prim, 16, 32. 213. derive it from the French Pri'ma-cy, 72, 169. Prin'cess, 106. prise (prez). Pri'ma lon'na (t.) In England some- Pisllian t (-yan-). (preo e~i'-). -;times- pronounced prin- [Prise, 203.- See Pri'mafa'cci-e (L.) (-fa- cess'. Walker speaks of Prize.] shM-e).. this pronunciation as a Prism (prim), 61, 136. Pri'tmage, 70. " 1glsaling absurdity, which is-mttic(priz-)..Pri'mal, 720. - prevails [1806] even in the Pi tic Pritmal, 72. firstcircles.".Pris-nmatic-al (priz-). Pri'ma-ri-ly, 126. Pris-ma-toidlal (priz-). Pri'ma-ry:(72) [not pr'- Printci-pal,a. chief. [See Pris'moid (priz-). mer-y, 126, 153.] Principle, 148.] Pris-moid'al (priz-). Pri'mate, 73. Prin-ci-pali-ty, 108,169. Priston (prsiz'n) (149) Pri-ma'tial (-shal) [so Prii.-cip'i-a (L.),?. pl. [so Wk. Wr.Wb. Gd.; Gd.;prl-ma'shal,Wr. Prinlci-ple (164, 171), n.. priz'un, coil. priz'n, 155.]. a fundamental truth; Sm. 155.] Pri-mat'ic-al [so Sm. a rule of action; —an Pris'on-base (priz'n-) Gd.; prl-mat'ik-al, element. [See Prin- [Prison-bars, Wr. 155.] cipal, 160.] 203.] Prime, 25, 163. Prin'ci-pled (-pld). Pris'on-er (priz'n-). Primed, 165, 183. Prink, 16, 54. Pris'tine, 82, 152. Prim'er (170), an ele- Priuked (pringit). Prith'ee(140)[[notprith'mentary book in Prink'ing. ee, 153.] which children are Print. Pri'va-cy (169) [so Sm. taught to read; — a Pinted. Wr.b. Gd.; pri'vakind of type. [See Print'er. sy, privta-sy, Wk. Primmer, 160.] Pritintg. 155.] Pri-me'val. Print'ing-of'f ce. [Primigenial, 203. Pri'or (88), n. the supe- r' My ear and observation greatly fail me, See Primogenial.] rior of a priory:-a. i the first mode of proPri-migte-nous (-mi'-), preceding in time. nouncing this word [pri'169, 171. [See Prier, 160.] va-sy] is not the most Pritm'ine. Prior-ate. agreeable to polite as well Prim'i, 183 Pri'or-ess. as general usage." Walker. Pri-mip i-lar. Pri-orti-ty. Pritvate, 73. i,, e,, o,, y, long;, a,., 6,,, y, short; as in far, a as in fast, a as in PRIVATEER 341 PROFESSION Pri-va-teer', 122, 169. Prob-lel-attic-al. Pro'cre-ate, 169. Pri-va-teer'ing. Prob-leml-at'ic-al-ly. Pro'cre-at-ed. Pri-va-teers man Pro-bos'ci-date. Pro' cre-at-ing. (-terz' -). Pro-bos-cidti-al. Pro-cre-attion. Pri-vattion, 112, 169. Pro-bos-cid'i-an (19) Procreat-ive, 84. Priv'a-tive, 156. [so Sm. Gd.; prob-o- Pro'cre-at-or. Priv'et. sid!-an, Wr. 155.] Pro-crus'te-an (110) [so Pri'ai-lege (-lej), 171. Pro-bos-cid'i-form, 108. Wr.; pro-krus-te'an, Priv'i-leged (-lejd), 183. Pro-bostcis, 171. Sm. 155. Priv'i-leg-iag (-lej-). Pro-cat-arc'tic. Proc'to-cele. Priv'i-ly, 186. Pro-ce-den'do (L.). Proc'tor, 88, 169. Priv'i-ty. Pro-ced'ure, 91, 171. Proc to'ri-al. Priv'y. Pro-ceed', 118, 169. Pro-cum'bent. Prize (25, 46), n. a re- Pro-ceed'ed. Pro-cuira-ble, 164. ward gained by com- Pro-ceed'ing. Proc-u-ra'tion. petition; - money Pro'ceeds (pro'sedz),or Proc'u-ra-tor, 88. drawn by a lottery Progceeds (prosfedz) Pro-cure'. ticket; —goods or a [pro'sedz, or pro- Pro-cured', 165. vessel taken from an sedz', Wr.; pros'edz, Pro-curefment, 185. enemy at sea;-a le- Sm.; pro-sedz', Wk.; Pro-cfurer, 49, N. ver:-v. to value;- pro-sedzf, orpro'sedd, Pro-ciuress. to move with a lever. Gd. 155.] Pro-curting, 183. [See Pries, 160.] Prog-e-leus-mat'ic. Pro'cy-on, 93. As a non, itlPro-cel-latri-an. Prodi-gal, 72. sense of a leve7, and as a Pro'ess [not pro'ses, Prod-i-gal'i-ty. verb, in a corresponding 153.] Prod i-gal-ly. sense, this word is gener- Pro-ces'sion (-ses7hrues). Pro-dig'ious (-dij'us). ally written, in the fnited Pro-ces'sion-al (-sesh'- Prodi-gy, 45, 93. States, Prv. In England it is sometimes written Un-). Prodi-to-y, 86. Prise. Pro-ces'sion-a-ry(-sesh'- Pro-duce', v. 103, 161. Prized 165. lun-). Prod'uce, n. (103, 161) Pzefi t (.. Pro-ces'sive. [not protdus, 153.] Prize'-ght (-ft)' Proems verbal (Fr.) Pro-duced' (-dust'). Prsz'ing. Pro (L.).j(pro'sa v r'bal) (151) Pro-duf'ent. [so Gd.; prostsa v&r- Pro-dufier. cn The phrasepro and co- bacl, Wr. 155.] Pro-dutci-ble, 164. co0 (that is, pro and con- P tra, for and against) is Pro -ch ein(-skea). Pro-dig'ing. sometimes used in a plural Pro'chro-nism (-kro- Prod'uct [not pro'dukt, form, pros (proz) and cons nizmn) [so Gd.; pro'- 153.] (kolon). kron-izm, Wr. 155.] Pro-duc'tle, 81, 152. Pro'a, 72, 189. Prog'i-dence, or Pro'ci- Pro-duc'tion. Prob'a-bil-ism (-izm). dence [so Wr.; pros'- Pro-ductIYve, 84. Prob'a-bil-ist. i-dens, Sm.; pro'si- Pro-ductress. Prob-a-bil'i-ty, 119. dens, Wb. Gd. 155.1 Pro-e-gulmi-nal. Prob'a-ble, 164,169. Pro-cid'u-oUs. Pro'em, 76. Prob'a-bly. Pro-claim', 23, 103. Pro-emp-to'sis (-em-), Pro'bang. Pro-claimed', 165. 109, 162. Pro'bate. Pro-claiimer. Prof-a-na'tion. Pro-ba'tion. Pro-claiming. Pro-fanet, a. & v. Pro-battion-al. Proc-la-ma'tion. Pro-faned', 165. Pro-battion-a-ry, 72. Pro-cliv'i-ty, 108, 169. Pro-fane'ly, 185. Pro-ba'tion-er. Pro-coe'li-an (-se'-), 171. Pro-fanetness, 66, N. Pro'ba-tive, 84. Pro-con'sul. Pro-finter, 169. Pro'ba-to-ry(86)[so Sm. Pro-con'su-lar, 108. Pro-f aning. Wr. Wb. Gd.; probt- Pro-con'su-la-ry. Pro-fanti-ty, 78, 93. a-trr-y, Wk. 155.] Pro-con'sul-ate. Pro-fec-tiltious (-tishtPro-ba'tum est (L.). Pro-crasfti-nate, 108. us). Probe, 24, 163. Pro-cras'ti-nat-ed. Pro-fess'. Probed, 165. Pro-cras'ti-nat-ing, 183. Pro-fessed' (-fest'). Prob'ing, 183. Pro-cras-ti-na'tion. Pro-fessted-ly, 150. Probi-ty, 170. Pro-cras'ti-nat-or. Pro-fessting. Prob'lem, 76. Pro-cras'ti-na-to-ry, 86. Pro-fes'sion (-fesh'un), Prob-lem-attic. Pro'cre-ant. 169, 234. fall; 3 as in there; oo as in foot; i as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. 29 PROFESSIONAL 342 PROMULGATE Pro-fes.sion-al (-fes7h- Pro-gresision-ist prol'o-ku-tur, or proun-). (-gresh'un-). lo'u-tCur, Wr. 155.] Pro-fes'sion-al-ly Pro-res'sive, 84. Prol'ogue, or Pro'o1gue (-fesh'un-). Pro-hib'it. [prol'og, Wk. Sm. Pro-fess'or, 88. Pro-hib'it-ed. Wr.; prollog, Wb. Pro-fes-so'ri-al, 49, N. Pro-hib'it-er. Gd. 155.] Pro-fess'or-ship. Pro-hib'it-ing. Pro-long', 18, N. Prof'fer, 170. Pro-hi-bl'tion (-bish'- Pro-lon-gattion (-long-) Prof'fered, 150, 165. un). [so Sm. Gd.; prolProfffer-er, 77. Pro-hi-bi'tion-ist ong-ga' shun, Wk.; Prof'fer-ing. (-bish'un-). pro-lon-ga'shun, Wr. Pro-fi'cience (-fishlens). Pro-hib'i-tive, 84. 155.] Pro-f''cien-cy (-fish'- Pro-hib'i-to-ry, 86. Pro-longed' (-longd'). en-), 171. Pro-ject', v. 124. Pro-longter. Pro-fi'cient (-fishtent). Proj'ect, n. (124) [not Pro-long'ing. Pro'file (-f l): [so Sm.; pro'jekt, 153.] Pro-lu'sion (-zhun). pro-f el', Wk. pro'fil, Pro-ject'ed. Prom-e-naHde', or Prompro'fel, Gd.; pro'fel, Pro-ject'lle, 81, 152. e-nade', i. & v. (122) pro-f elt, or pro'fil, Pro-ject'ing. [so Wr.;prom-e-nad', Wr. 155.] Pro-jec'tion. Sm., prom-e-nad', Pro'fil-ist, or Pro-fil'ist Pro-ject'or. Wb. Gd. 155.] (-f el-) [ pro'il-ist, Pro-ject'ure, 91. Prom-e-niaded, or Wb. Gd.; pro-fel'ist, Projet (Fr.) (pro'zha). Promi-e-nadted. Sm. Wr. 155.] Pro-laptsus (L.). Prom-e-ndcler, or Prof'it (66, 170), n. ad- Pro-lap'tion. Prom-e-nad'er. vantage, gain:-v. to Pro'late [so Wr. Wb. Prom-e-nid'ing, or benefit. [See Proph- Gd.; prol'at, WXk.; Prom-e-nad'ing. et, 148.] pro-latf, Sm. 155.] Pro-me'the-an, 110. Proftit-a-ble, 164. Pro-la'tion. Proit'i-nence. Prof'it-a-bly.. Proleg-. Prom'i-nen-cy, 169. Prof'it-ed. Prol-e-gomte-na, n. pl. Prom'i-nent. Proftit-ing. [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; Pro-mis'cu-ous. Prof'li-gca-cy, 169. pro-le-gom'e-na, Wb. Prom'ise, n. (169) [so Proftli-gate, 169. Gd. 155.] Sm. Wr. Wb. Gd.; Proflu-ent. -Prol-e-gom'e-na-ry, 72. prom'iz, Wk. 155.] Pro for'ma (L.). Pro-lep'sis. Prom'ise, v. [so Wr. Pro-found'. Pro-lep'tic. Wb. Gd.; prom'iz,.Pro-fun'di-ty. Pro-lep'tic-al.- Wk. Sm. 155.] Pro-fuse', 121,136. Pro-lep'tics, 109. Prom'ised (-ist). Pro-fu'sion (-zhun). Proletaire (Fr.) (pro- Prom-is-ee' [so Wr.Wb. Pro-gen'i-tor, 78, 88. le-ter'). Gd.; prom-i-zee', Sm. Prog'e-ny (proj'-). Pro-le-tatri-an (49, N.) 155.] Prog-na'thous. [so Sm. Wb. Gd.; Prom'is-er, 106. Prog-notsis, 109. prol-e-ta'ri-an, Wr. Prom'is-ing. Prog-nostic. 155.] Prom'is-or, or Prom-isProg-nos'tic-a-ble. Pro-le-tatri-an-ism or' (118) [Law term.] Prog-nos'tic-ate. (-izm), 136. Prom'is-so-ri-ly. Prog-nos'tic-at-ed. Pro'le-ta-ry, 72. Prom'is-so-ry, 86, 106. Prog-nos'tic-at-ing. Prol'i-cide. Prom'on-to-ry, 122, 126. Prog-nos-tic-a'tion. Pro-liffer-ous. Pro-mote', 103. Prog-nos'tic-at-or. Pro-lif'ie, 170. Pro-mot'ed. Prog' ramme (-gram) Pro-lif'ic-al. Pro-mSoter. (171) [P r o r a m, Pro-lif-ic-a'tion. Pro-mot'ing. 203.] Pro-lix', 121. Pro-mo'tion. Prog'ress (103, 161), n. "Proix and ret- Pro-mot'ive. [not protgres, 153.] text (for pro-lix' and pre- Prompt (prormt), 162. Pro-gress', v. 103, 161. text') are widely prevalent, Prompt'ed (pront'-). Pro-gressed' (-grest'), especially the former." Prompt'er (promt'-). 165; Note C, p. 34. Goodrich. Promptting f(promt'-). Pro-gressting. [eun). Pro-lixti-ty. Prompt'i-tude (promnt-) Pro-gres'sion: (-gresh'- Prol'o-cu-tor [so Sm..; Prompt'u-a-ry(promt'-) Pro-gres'sion-al prol-o-iku'tur, Wk.; Pro-mul'gate (122) [zot (-gresh un-). pro-lo-kcu'tur, Gd.; prom'ui-gat, 153.]. -a6, e, 10, s,,Y, long;'i, 6,3, 5,is, Y, short;' as in-far,/ as in fast, 8 as icl PROMULGATED 343 PROROGUING Pro-mulfg-t-ed. Proof, 19. Pro-pYiti-a-to-ry (-pish'-Pro-mul'g-at-ing. Proof-sheet. z-), 86. Prom-ul-galtion, or Proof'text. Pro-pltiouls (-pish'us). Pro-mul-ga'tion, (112) Prop, 18, 64. Pro-pi'tious-ly (-pish'[prom-ul-ga'shun, Pro-pa,-detutic (-pe- us-). Wk. S. Wr. pro- iu'-),171. Pro'plasm, 136. mnul-ga'shun, Wb. Gd. Pro-pae-deittic-al. Pro-plas'tic 155.] Pro-pae-deu'tics. Pro'po-lis. Prom'ul-gat-or. or Pro- Prop'a-ga-ble, 164. Pro-po'nent, 122. mul-gat'or -[pron'uzl- Prop-a-gan'da. Pro-porttion. ga-tur, Sm.; pro-mul-. Prop-a-gantdism Pro-por'tion-a-ble, 164. gattur, Gd.; prom-ul- (-lizm-). Pro-portion-a-bly. ga'tur, Wk.; prom'- Prop-a-gan'dist. Pro-pri'tion-al. ul-ga-tur, or prom-ul- Prop'a-gate, 169. Pro-por-tion-ali-ty. ga'tur, Wr. 155.] Prop'a-gct-ed, 183. Pro-por'tion-al-ly. Pro-mulge'. Prop'a-gat-ing. Pro-por'tion-ate. Pro-mulged' (-m uljd). Prop-a-gation. Pro-por'tion -at-ed. Pro-mulg'er (-mulj'-). Prop'a-gat-ive. Pro-por'tion-at-ing. Pro-mulg'ing (-muj'-). Prop'a-gat-or. Pro-porttion-ate-ly. Pro-na'os. Pro-pel. Pro-por'tioned (-shund) Pro'nate. Pro-pelled', 165. Pro-porttion-ing. Pro-nation. Pro-pel'ler. Pro-pr'tion-ment. Pro-na'tor. Pro-pel'ling, 176. Pro-postal (-poz-), 40, Prone, 24. Pro-pendten-cy. 72. Prone'ly, 93. Pro-pend'ent, 169. Pro-pose' (-pOz'). Prone'ness, 66, N. Pro-pense', 171. Pro-posed' (-pozd'). Prong, 18, N. Pro-penfsion, 169. Pro-pos'er (-p5z'-). Prong'-buck. Pro-pen'si-ty. Pro-posling (-poz'-). Pro-nom'i-nal. Prop'er, 170. Prop-o-sl'tion (-zish'Pro'noun. Prop'er-ly. un), 119. Pro-nounce'. [185. Prop'er-ty, 135. Prop-o-si'tion-al (-zish'Pro-nouncea-ble, 164, Proph'e-cy (171),. [See un-). Pro-nounced' (-nounst') Prophesy, 148.] Pro-poundt, 103. Pro-nounrging. Prophle-sied. Pro-pound'ed. Pro-nun'cial (-shal). Prophe-sl-er. Pro-pound'er. Pro-nun-ci-a-men'to. Proph'e-sy (94, 171), v. Pro-pouncding. Pro-nun-ci-attion (-sih- [See Prophecy, 148.] Propped (propt) (Note a'shun, or -sl-a'shun) Proph'e-sy-ing, 186. C, p. 34) [Pr o p t, 203] [pro-se1un-sh7l-a'sheun, Prophlet (76; Note F, Prop'ping, 176. Wk. Wr.; pro-nun- p. 79), one who fore- Pro-pre'tor (-tcawr) (88) s —a'shun, Sim. Wb. tells future eevents. [Pr op r eto r, 203.] Gd. 155.] [See Profit, 148.] Pro-pri'e-ta-ry, 72. Proph'et-ess. Pro-pri'e-tor. B- "The word pro- Pro-phet'ic. Pro-pri'e-ty, 169. ~nunciarion is regularly pro- Pro-p Proproctor nounced pro-nun-shi-a'- ro-phelic-al - shun, and by all speakers Pro-phet'ic-al-ly. [Propt, 203.-See would probably be so Proph-y-lac'tic. Propped.] sounded, if it were related Proph-y-laettic-al. Pro-pugn' (-putn'), 162. to any sch verb astopr Pro pintqui-ty (-ping'- Pro-pun'er (-pul'-). nunciate, in the same way that association and enun- kwi-), 54, 171. Pro-pul sion. ciation are related to asso- Pro-pilti-a-ble (-pish'i- Pro-pul'sive. ciateand enunciate. In the a-Wb), 164. Prop-y-lce'2usn (L.)(-let-) absence of any such re- [pl. Pop-y 198. lated verb, most speakes Pro-ptti-ate (-psh-) [p. Pop — a, 198.] say pro-nun-si-a'shun, and [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; Pro ra'ta (L.). so avoid the double occur- pro-pish'at, Wb. Gd. Prore, 24. rence of the sound ofsh in 155.] Pro-rec'tor. the same word." Smart. Pro-piti-at-ed(-pish1-). Pro-rec'tor-ate. Pro-nun'ci-a-tive (-sh7-) Pro-pi'ti-at-ing(-pish'-) Pro-repttion. [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; Pro-pi-ti-a'tion (-pish-1- Pro-ro-gattion. pro-nune'sha-tiv, Wb. a'shun). Pro-rogue', 168; Note Gd. 155.] Pro-p'lti-at-or (-pish'l-). D, p. 37. Pro-nun'ci-a-to-ry Pro-pi'ti-a-to-ri-ly Pro rogued' (-roqd'). (-shZ-), 86. (-pish-). Pro-rogu'ing (-rogt-). fall 8 as in there; oo as in foot; 9 as in facile;.gh as g in go; th.as in this. PRORUPTION 344 PROVENCIAL Pro-rupttion. Pros'ti-tut-ing. Pro-tho'rax [so Wr. Pro-sa'ic (-za'-). Pros-ti-tu'tion. Gd.;pro'tho-raks,Sm. Pro-satic-al (-za'-). Pros'ti-tut-or. 155.] Pro-sa'ism (-za'izm). Pros'trate. Pro'to-cl, 171. Pro-sa'ist (-za'-) [so Pros'trat-ed, 183. Protto-col-ist. Sm. Wr.; pro'za-ist, Pros'trat-ing. Pro'to-gYne (-jin) [so Gd. 155.] Pros-tra'tion. Gd. Wr.; pro'to-jin, Pro-scetni-um, 169. Pro'style. Sm. 155.] Pro-scribe'. Pros'y (prozf-), 169. Protto-mar'tyr, 224. Pro-scribed', 165. Pro-syl'lo-gism (-jiz). Pro'to-phyte. Pro-scrib'ing, 183. Pro-tagto-nist. Pro-to-plil-tolto-gy. Pro-scrip'tion. Prot'l-sis. Pro'to-plasm (-plazm). Pro-scrip'tive, 84. Pro-tat'ic. Pro-to-plas'nic(-plaz'-) Prose (prsz), 24, 40. Profte-an, or Pro-te'an Pro'to-plast. Pro-sec'tor. (110) [pro'te-an, Wr. Pro-to-plas'tic. Pros'e-cute. Wb. Gd.; pro-te'an, Pro'to-salt. Pros'e-cuft-ed, 183. Sm. 155.] Pro'to-type. Pros'e-cut-ing. Pro-tect'. Pro-tox'lde. [See Note Pros-e-cuttion. Pro-tect'ed. under Oxide.] Prosfe-cut-or, 228. Pro-tect'ing. Pro-tox'id-ize. Prose-cutt-rix. Pro-tec'tion. Pro-tox'id-ized. Prosed (prozd), 165. Pro-tec'tion-ist. Pro-tox'id-iz-ing. Prosfe-lyte, 171. Pro-tect'ive, 228. Pro-to-zo'a,.. pl. Prosce-lyt-ed. Pro-tect'or, 169. Pro-to-zo'ic. Prose-l yt-ing. Pro-tect'or-al. Pro-tract'. Pros'e-lyt-ism (-izm). Pro-tcct'or-ate. Pro-tract'ed. Pros'e-lyt-ize, 202. Pro-tect-o ri-al. Pro-tract'ing. Pros'e-lyt-ized. Pro-tect'ress. Pro-tract'lle, 152. Pros'e-lyt-iz-ing. Pro-tect'rix. Pro-trac'tion. Pros-en-ne-a-he'clral. Proteqe (Fr.) (pro-td- Pro-tract'lve, 84. Prosser (pros'-). zha'), n. mas. 163. Pro-tract'or. Pro-sili-en-cy. Protegee (Fr.) (pro-ta- Pro-trude' (-trood), 19. ProsT-ly (przo'-). szna'), n. fern. Pro-trud'ed (-trood'-) Priosi-ness (przx'-) Pro-te-in-a'ceous(-shMs) Pro-trud'ing (-trood'-). Prossing (proz'-), Pro-tein-otis. Pro-tru'sile (-troo'-). Pro-slav'er-y. Pro'te-lne (152) [Pro- Pro-tru'sion (-troo'Pros-o-di'ac-al, 108. t ein, 203.] zhucn). Pro-so'di-al, 169. Pro temrpo-re (L.). Pro-tru'slve (-troo'-). Pro-so'di-an. Pro-ter-an'thous. Pro-tf'ber-ance. Pro-sodtic-al. Pro-test', v. 103, 161. Pro-tu'ber-an-cy. Prosto-dist, 141. Pro'test, or Prot'est, n. Pro-tutber-ant, 169. Pros'o-dy [not proz'o- (103, 161) [so Wr.; Pro-tutber-ate. dy, 153.] pro'test, Wb. Gd.; Pro-tu'ber-at-ed. Pros-o-poglra-phy. pro'test, Sm.; pro- Pro-tu'ber-at-in-. Pros-o-po-lep'sy, 169. test', or prottest, Wk. Pro-tu-ber-attion. Pros-o-po-pee'ia (-pe'- 155.] Proud, 28. ya), 113, 171. Prottest-ant, 169. Proudly, 93. Prostpect. Prot'est-ant-ism (-izm), Prov'a-ble (proov'a-b), Pro-spec'tion. 133, 136. 164171. Pro-spect'ive, 84. Prot-est-a'tion Fnot pro- Prove (proov), 19. Pro-spect'lve-ly. test-a'shun, 143, 153.] Proved (proovd), 183. Pro-spect'us, 169, 189. Pro-test'ed. Pro-vedi-tor. Pros'per. Pro-test'er. Prov'e-dore [so Gd.; Pros'pcred, 150, 165. Pro-test'ing. prov-e-dolr, Wr. 155.] Pros'per-ing. Pro'teus, or Pro'te-us Prov'en (proov'n), 149. Pros-pEr'i-ty, 108, 169. [so wr.; pro'te-us, Pros'per-ous, 100. Sm. Wb. Gd. 155.] r Thlis participle from ~Pro~'ta~te. [See Note under.iros- prove is distinctively a'Prostate. [{See Note under 1ior- S oterm of Scottish law; but Pros-tat'ic. pheus.] it is occasionally used by Pros'the-sis. Proth'e-sis. English and American Pros-thet'ic, 109. Pro-thon'o-ta-ry (72) writers instead of proved. Pros'ti-tute, 26, 169. [not pro-tho-no'ta-ry, Pro-ven'cial (-shal), -a. Pros'ti-tut-ed. 153.] of, or belonging to, a, e, i, u, y, long; a, i,, 6, i,,y, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as ir PROVENDER 345 PSALTER Provence, in France. perintendent of exe —, Pru'ri-en-cy (proof-). [See Provincial, 148.] cutions. i Pru'ri-ent (proo'-). Prov'en-der. Prow. (28) [so Wb. Gd.; Pru-rig'i-noils (prooProv'er (proovt-), 183. prou, or pro, Wk. rj'-). Prov'erb, 135. Wr.; pro, Sm. 155.] Prus'sian (prushlan) Pro-verbfi-al. Wal [so Sm.; pri-'shan, Pro-verb'i-al-ism (-iznm). in deference to the author- Vb. Gd.; prush'an, Pro-verb'i-al-ist. ities whom he cites, gives or prooshan, W'r. Pro-verb'i-al-ly. pro as an alternative pro- 155.] Pro- ide'. nunciation of this word, ro.riO-Vi. he says: "Analogy.. is _ "The old name for Pro-vided, 183. clearly for the first pro- Prussia was Pruce: hence Prov'i-dence. nunciation." the present word, with its Prov'i-dsent, 76. Prow'eS (f28, 76) [so ielationis, was for a long Prowi-dessfial (28~) 7 [SO time subiect to a similar Prov-i-den'tial (-shat ), Sm. Vr. Wb. Gdl. sound of the u, which in 169. proues, orpro'is,W\k. the metropolis [London] Pro-vidfer. 155.] is now deemed a vulgarPro-vidq'ing. ism." S'nart. Pro-vidling. Walker remarks " Prov'ince. that "analogy must de- Prus'si-ate [so Sm. Pro-vinlcial (-sha)(112), cide" for the pronuncia- s t, b.. a. pertaining to a tion pruta'es in preference I. t, Gd. province. [See Pro- to proes. orpro's- vencial, 148.] Prowl (28) [so Sm. Wr. t, Wr. 155.] Pro-vinfcial-ism (-shal- Wb-. d. proul, o Pr, Wbs.; prs'izm), 136. prol, Wk. 155.] sik, Wb. Gd..; p us'sil, orproos' sil, Wr. Pro-vin'cial-ist (-shal-). -"The former [proul] 15i p Pro-win-cI-al'i-ty (-shLZ-). is i.ore agreeable to analo~Pro-wine'. gy." W alkes. Pru-ten'ic (proo-). ZPro-vine'. F~'^~ Pry (25, 30, 48) [See Pro-vined. Prowled (prould). Prize. Pro-vining. Prowl'er. Pry'ing Prov'ing (proov'-), 183. Prowl'ing. pryt- ne'num (L) (122) Pro-ril sio lPryt-a-nefum (L.) (122) Pro-v'sion (-vizhlun). Prox'ene, 171.',so Gd. Wr.; pri-taPro-vWtsion-al (-vizh'- Proxti-mal. e'n nelutm, Sin. 155.] uu-). Iun-). Prox'i-mate, 3. Pryt'-is (L) [pl. Pro-vl:sion-al-ly (-vizh'- Prox-im'i-ty. Pryt' l nes ( s), 1Y. Pro-vitsion-a-ry (vixh'- Prox'i-mo. Pryt'a-ny. ci-), 72. Prox'y, 169. Psalm (s ) 1, 102. Pro-vlisioned (-vizh'- Prude (prood), 19. Psalm'ist (sin'ts) [so und). Prundence (proo'-), 169. Sm. Gd. sal'nist Pro —v'sion-ing (-vizh'- Prutdent (proo'-). w scai'mz st or un-). Pru-denktial( p soo-dent- sm s alt, W r. 155. Pro-vi'so (-zo) [pi. shal), 112. Psalmist-ry (s'm'istPro-vi'sos (-zcz), 192.] Pru'dent-ly (psroo-). ry) [calf'ist —y, Wr. Pro-vi'sor (-zur). Prud'er-y (prood'-). 155.] Pro-vi'so-ry (-zo-), 86. P'rud'homme (Fr.) Psal-modic (sat-). Prov-o-ca'tion. (proo-doms'). Pro-vo'ca-tive [so WkI. Prudish (prood'-). t "This word and W. Wb. Gd.; pro- riii-nethe following are proWr. WVb. Gd.; pro- Prui-nate (proo'-). nounbed not as formatives vokl'a-tiv, Sm. 155.] Pru'i-nose (proo'-). from psanm. but with refPro-vokta-ble, 164, 169. Prune (proon), 19. erence to Greek formaPro-voke'. Pruned (proond), 183. tives." Snmart. Pro-voked' (-vokt'). Pru-nel'la ( proo-) Psal-modic-al (scl-). Pro-vok'er. [Pr unello (in the PsalImoclist'(cal'-). Pro-vok'ing. sense of a kied of Psal'mo-dy (sal'-) (162) Prov'ost (86) (prov'ust) woolIen cloth), 203.1 [so Wk. Sin. Wr.;:[so Wk. Sm.Wr.Gd.], Pru-nel'lo[Prunella, ssmt'o-dy, or sal'mon. the chief or lead of 203.] dy, Gd. 155.] any body, as of a col- Prun'er (proont'-). Psal-mogtra-phy (sal-). lege. Pru-nif'er-ous (proo-). Psal'ter (sawl'tur, or Prov'ost (prov'ust) [so Prun'ing (proon'-), 183. sacltur) (162) [sawl'Sm.; pro-vo', Wk. Prun'ing-hook tur, Wk. Wr. Gd.; Gd.;pro-vo',orprov'- (proon'-), 206, Exe. 4. sal'tur, Sm. 155.] ust, Wr. 155], n. an Pru'ri-ence (proo'-), 49, " Such [sa7rtr is executioner, or a su- N. the present pronunciation fall; 6 as in there - oo as in foot; as in facile;-gh as:gin go; th asin this. PSALTERY 346 PULMOGRADE of this word, with refer- Psy-chro-pho'bi-a (Si- Puter-ile, 81, 152. ence to the original Greek Icro-) Pu-er-il'i-ty. [4'aArTp], and not to theperal 2 intervening axon [psal- sych'tic (ssi'-). Pu-er'per-a l, 2, N. tere]." Smarto. Ptair'mic (tar'-). Pu-erlper-ous. Ptartmi-ngan (tart-), 162. Puff, 22, 173. Psal'ter-y (saswltutr-y, Pter-i-ple-gisstic (ter-). Puff'ball. or sal'tur-y). Pter-o-dac'tyl (t6r-). Puffed (puft), 165; Note Psetphism (se'fzm). Ptero-pod (t-) C, p. 34. Pseuf-de-pig'ra-phy Pter-op'od-ots (ter-). Puff'er. (st-). Pter-yg'i-an (ter-rij'-), Puff'er-y. Pseu'do- (sutdo) (162), a 171. Puffin, 10. prefix from the Greek Pter'y-goid (ter-). Puff'i-ness, 186. signifying false. Ptis'an (tiz'an) [so Sm. Puff/ing. Pseiudo-diptter-al WI). Gd.; tr-zan', Puffy, 169. (su'-), 224. Wk.; ti-zan', or tiL'- Pug, 22, 30, 53. Pseu'do-graph (su'-). an, Wr. 155.] Pug'ging (-ging), 138. Pseu —doo ra-phy (so-). Ptol-e-ma'ic (tol'-), 171. Pugh (1oo), 162. Pseu-doPo-gist (su-). Pty'a-line (ti-), 152. Pu gil, 26, 45. Pseu-dol'o-gy (su-). Pty'a-lism (ti'a-lizz), Pu'gil-ism (-izm). Pseu'do-mar'tyr (su'-). 133, 136. Pu'gil-ist. Pseuido-morph (su'-). Pty-al'o-gogue (tz-), 87, Pu-gil-istqic. Psef-do-morph'ofs 162. Pug-na'cious (-shu), (Su-), 171. Ptystma-gogue (tiz'-), 46, Note 2. Pseu'do-nyme, or 87, 171. Pug-na'i-ty. Pseu'do-nym, 203. Pulber-al. Pu'-nosed (-n6zd),206 Pseu-don'y-mlous (su-). Putber-ty, 93. E xc. 5. Pseu'do-phi-los'o-pher Pu-ber'u-lent, 89. Puistne (pu'ne), a. in(su'-). Pu-bes'cence, 171. ferior in rank; subPselfido-scope (su'-). Pu-bes'cent. ordinate. [Law term.] Pseu-do-spermn ic (su-). Pu'bic. [See Puny, 160.] Pshaw (shoaw), 162. Pub'lic, 200. Putis-sance (169) [so Psi-lan'thro-pism (Si- Pub'li-can, 72, 78. Sm. Wr. Wb. Gd.; ian'thro-pizm), 136, Pub-li-ca'tion, 112. pu'is-sans, or pu-is'162. Pub'li-cist. sans, Wk. 155.] Psl-lan'thro-pist (si-). Pub-lig'i-ty, 169, 171. Pu'is-sant. Psit-ta'ceous (sit-ta'- Pub'lic-ly. Puke, 26, 163. shtus), 171. Pubtlic-spTYrit-ed. Puked (puikt), 165. Pso'ra (so'-), 162. Pub'lish. Puk'ing, 183. Pso'ric (so'-). Iubtlish-a-ble, 164, 169. Pul'chri-tude (-krM-). Psy-chi'a-ter (sI-ki'-). Pub'lisled (-lisht). Pule, 26, 163. Psy-chifa-try (si-i'-). Publlish-er. Puled, 165. Psy'chic (si'kik), 171. Pub'lish-ing. Pller. Psy'chic-al (si'ki7-). Pub'lish-ment. Pu'lic. Psy'chism (si'7kiz),133, Puc-coon', 121. Pu'li-cene, 171. 136. Puce, 26, 39. Pul'in-. Psy-cho-log'ic (s —ko- Puck, 22, 181. Pull (pool), 20, 172. loj'ik), 109, 171. Pucker, 104. Pull'-back (pool'-), 215. Psy-cho-log'ic-al (si-ko- Puck'ered, 150. Pulled (poold), 165. loj'-), 108. Puck'er-iug. Puller (poolt-). Psy-chol'o-gist (si- Puck'er-y. Pul'let (poiol-). kol'-). Pud'den-ing (popd'n-). Pul'ley (pool'y) (169) Psy-chol'o-gy (sI-kol'-), Pud'der. [pl. Pul'leys (pool'iz), 162. Pud'dered, 150. 190.] Psy-chom'a-chy (si- Pud'der-ing. Pulli-cat [so spelled by conz'a-ky), 171. Pud'ding (pood'-), 20,66, Wb. Gd.-P ul i - Psy'cho-nman-cy (si'ko-). 170. c a te (po6ol'i-kat), Psy-cho-pantny-chisn Pud'ding-stone Wr. 203.] (si-ko-pan'ni-kizm), (poodl-). Pil'lu-late. 136, 171. Pudcdle (pud'l), n. & v. Pil'lu-lat-ed. Psy-chrom'e-ter (Si- Pud'dled (-dld). Pdl'lu-lat-ing. krom'-), 108. Pud'dler. Pdl-mo-brantchi-ate Psy-chromle-try (si- Pud'dling. (-brang'hi-), 54, 171. kroi'-), 171. iPu-diq'i-ty. Puilmo-g-rade. a, e, 6, o, u, y, long; a, e, I, 6, ui, y, short; 4 as in far, i as in fast, a as in PULMONARY 347 PURGER Ptil'mo-na-ry, 72. Pump'er. Punf'ka (punglka) [so Pullmo-nate. Pump'er-nick'el. Wr.; pun'ka,Gd.155.] Pul-moi'ic. Pumpilng. Punned, 165, 176. Pul-monlic-al. [P ump i on (pump'- Pun'ner. Pil-mo-nifer-ous. yun),203. — See Pump- Pun'net, 66, 170. Pulp, 22, 64. kin.] Punfning. Pulped (pulpt), 165. Pump kin (80) [Pum- Pun'ster. Pdlp'i-ness. pion, Pompion, Punt, 22. Puilp'iug. 203.] Punuter. Pnllpit (po'bol-). Gp_ Pumpkin, though a Puntring. Pulp'ois, 100. corrupted form of pumopi- Pun'to. PiilpTy, 169. on, or ponpiol, is now the Pulny, a. inferior; Pulque (Sp.) (p6oo'kd) common orthography. small weak. [See [so Wr.; pul'ka, Gd. Pun, 22. Puisne, 160.] 155.] Punch, 22, 44, Note 2. Pup, 22. Pulisate. Punched (puncht). Pu'pa (L.) [pl. Pu'pce Puillsat-ed. Punch'eon (-un), 171. (-pe), 198.] Puilsa-tile, 152. Punch'er. Pupe. Puil'sat-ing. Pun-chi-nel'lo. Pulpil, 26, 80. Piil-sa'tion..Punch'ing. Pu'pil-age, 171. Pul'sa-tive, 84. Punc'tate (psungk'-) Pu-pil-lar'i-ty. Ptll'sa-to-ry, 86. Punc'tat-ed. Pu'pil-la-ry [not pu-pil'Pulse, 22, 189. Punc'ti-form, 108. la-ry, 153] [P u p i -, As' a noun in the Punc-til'io (pungk-til'- a r y, 203.] sense of leguminous- plants, yo) (54) [SO Wk. Wr. ~ Johnson, Smart, it does not take the plural Wb. Gd.; pungk-til'- Webster, and Goodrich, form. jo, Sm. 155.] [pl. spell this word with one 1, Pulsed (pulst), 165. Punc-til'ios (-yO), as if derived from our own P e s9word pu'pil; Walker and Puilse'-glass. 192.] Worcester spell it with two PAl-sif'ic. Punc-tillious (pungk- l's, in accordance with its Pul-sim'e-ter, 108. tilyus), 51, 54. Latin original, pupillaris. Puls'ing, 183. Punc'tion (pcungkl'-). Pu'pi-pare (-pir). Pfil-ta'ceots (-shis). Punct'u-al (pungkt'-), Pu-pip'a-rous, 108. Pu'lu. 89. Pu'pi-vore. Pul'ver-a-ble, 164. Punctl'-al-ist. Pu-piv'o-rous, 108. Pul-ver-a'ceous (-shus). Punct-u-al'i-ty. Pupped (pupt), 176. Pul'ver-Yne (152) [P u 1 - Punct'u-al-ly, 170. Pup'pet, 230. v e r i n, 203.] Punct'u-ate, 73, 89. Pup'ping, 176. Puilver-iz-a-ble, 164. Punet'u-at-ed. Pupfpy, 66, 170. Pul-ver-iz-a'tion. Punct'u-at-ing. Puplpy-ism (-ixm), 136. PUl'ver-ize. Punct-L-a'tion, 112. Pur (21, 49) [Purr, Puilver-ized. Punct'u-at-or. 203. Pi'ver-iz-er. Punct'u-ist, 89. Pu-ri'na [so Wr. Gd.; PulIver-iz-ing. Punct'ure(pungkt'yur), pi -ral'na, Sm. 155.] Pillver-ous. 91,171. Pu-ran'ic, 109. Pul-ver'u-lence. Punct'ured (-yurd). Pur'blind, 169. Pul-ver'u-lent, 108. Punct'ur-ing (-yur-). Purclias-a-ble, 164. Pul-vi'nar. Pundlit [Pandit, 203.] Pur'chase, n. & v. Pul'vi-nate. Pung, 22, 54. Purclhased (-chast). Pul'vi-natt-ed. Pun'gence, 45. Pur'chase-mon'ey Pu'ma, 72. Pun'gen-cy, 169. (-zmun'-), 205. Pu'mice, or Pum'ice Pun'gent. Purichas-er. (169) [so Wr.;ppu'vmis, Pulnic, 26, 80. Pur'chas-ing. Wk.SSm.; pumn'is,Wb. Pu'ni-cafi'des(L.)(-dez) Pure, 26, 49. Gd. 155.] Pu'ni-ness, 186. Purfled (-fid). Pu-mi'ceois (-misthus). Pun'ish, 104. Pur-gabtion, 169. [P u m m ace, 203. - Pun'ish-a-ble, 164, 169. Pur'ga-tive, 84. See Pomace.] Pun'ished (-isht). Pur-ga-to'ri-al, 49, N. [P u m m el, 203.- See Puntish-er, 77. Pur-ga-to'ri-an. Pommel.] Pun'ish-ing. Pur'ga-to-ry, 86, 169. Pump, 22, 64. Pun'ish-ment. Purge, 21, 135. Pumped (pumpt), 165; Pu'ni-tive, 84. Purged (purjd). Note C, p. 34. Punk (puvngk), 22, 54. Purg'er (purj'-). fall; 8 as in there; 6oo as in foot; 9 as in facile; gh as g inz go; th as in this. PURGING 348 PYCNITE Purg'ing (purj'-). Pur'pos-ing (-pus-), 183. Pis-tu-lattion. Pu-ri-fi-ca'tion. [-See Pur-prest/ure (91) Pfs'tule (26, 44, Note 1) Note under Purify.] [P o u r p r e s t n r e, [so Sm.; pus'chi.l, Pu-rif'i-ca-tlve. 203.]. Wk.; pus'l, or pusttPu'ri-fi-ca-tor. Pur'prise (-priz). //al, Wb. Gd.; pus'Pu-rif'i-ca-to-ry, 86. Purrpure. tal, or pust'yial, Wr. Pu'ri-fied. [See Purify.] Pur-pu're-al. 155.] Pu'ri-fi-er.[See Purify.] Purr, n. & v. (21, 175) -Webster says that Pu'ri-form, 108. [P ur, 203.] pas'l, "is the usual proPu'ri-fy, 169. Purred, 165. nunciation in America;" ~.~ We should natu- Pur'ree. but this pronunciation is IlOt supported by analogy,.rally expectpulj, prity, Purring. and it is now heard, for and other English deriva- Purse, 21, 49, 135; Note the most part, only among tives from pure, to be pro- uneducated speakers. isounced prri-fy, prr- should be carefully avoidty, &c.; but the general, Pursed (purst). edas avul-arism if not universal practice, Pursenuet, 206. [5 a a vul arim. in the United States, is to Purset-proud, 206, Exc. Ptis'tu-loiis. say pu'ri-fy, pu'ri-ty, &c.; Pursfer. Put (ponot), v. 161. and this is the mode adopted in the Dictionaries of Pur'si-ness, 186. -&- As a neuter or inWebster, Goodrich, and Purs'ing. transitive verb, Walker Worcester. See ~ 49, N. Purs'lan (96) [P u r s - pronounces it po~t, orput. Pu'ri-fy-ing. lanle, 203.] Put (poot), sn. [so Sm. Pu'rim, 49, N. Pur-su'a-ble, 164. Wb. Gd.; pPit, Wk. Pu'rism (-rizm) (136) Pur-su'al. Wr. 155], n. an action [See Purify.] Pur-sutance, 72. of distress. Pu'rist. [See Purify.] Pnr-sulant. Put (i61), n. a clown; Putri-tan. [See Purify.] Pur-suet, 169. a game at cards. Pu-ri-tan'ic (170) [See Pur-suled'. Pu'ta-tive. Purify.] Pur-su'er. P[tt-chock' [so Gd.] Pu-ri-tan'ic-al. Pur-su'ing, 183. [Putchuck (pticl' - Pulri-tan-ism (-jiie) Pur-sit', 171. [171. tk), Wr. 203.] (136) [See Purify.] Pur'sui-vant (-sw^-),169, Pu'te-al. Pu'ri-ty (169) [See Pu- Purtsy, 93, 169. Puttlog (pilot'-) [so Sm. rify.] Pur'te-nance. Gd.; put'log,Wk.Wr. Purl (21, 49), n. a kind Pulru-lence (-roo-). 155.] of border; - a circle Pu'ru-len-cy (-roo-). Put'-off (poott-), 18, N.; made by a flowing Pu'ru-lent (-roo-) [not 206, Exe. 4. liquid; —two rounds pur'oo-lent, 153.] Pu-tredli-nous, 108. in knittin: - v. to Pur-vey' (-va). Pu-tre-fac'tion, 171. flow with a gentle Pur-vey'ance (-vat-). Pu-tre-fac'tive, 84. noise; —to move in Pur-veyed'(-vad') (187), Pu'tre-fled. waves. [See Pearl, v. did purvey. [See Puttre-fy, 94, 169. 148.] Pervade, 160.] Pultre-fy-ing. Purled, 165. Pur-veyfing (-va'-). Pu-tres'cence, 171. Pur'lieu (-lu), 169, 171. Pur-vey'or (-va'-), 169. Pu-tres'cent. Pur'lin[Pur line. 203.] Pur'view (-vu), 171. Pu-tres'ci-ble, 164. Purl'ing. Pus, 22, 174. Pu'trid, 26, 80. Pur-loin', 103. Pu'sey-ism (-z-'ism) Pu-trid'i-ty, 108. Pur-loined', 165. [not pun's-izm, 153.] Pu'tri-lage. Pur-loin'ing. Pu'sey-ist (-zi-). Put'ter (poot'-), 176. P par-tyur opar-ty - Pu'sey-te (-zi-), 152. Ptittied. ty, 203.] Push (piuosh), 20, 46. Put'ting (poot'-). Purtple, 164. Pushed (p2o)sht), 165; Pflt'ty, 22, 170. Purlpled (purpld). Note C, p. 34. Puttty-ing. Purtpling. Pushler (pioshl'-). Piuzzle, 104, 164. Pur'plish. Pushting (pesosh'-). Pizzled (-zld), 183. Pur'port, n. & v. 121. Pu-sil-la-nim'i-ty, 171. Puizzler. Purtport-ed. Pu-sil-lan'i-molus. Puz'zling. Pur'port-ing. Puss (poos), 20, 174. [Puzzolan, PuzzoPurtpose (purstpus). Pus'sy (poos'-). lana, Puzzolan o, Pur'posed (-pust). Pus'tu-lar, 89, 108. 203. — See PozzuolaPurtpose-ly (-pus-). Pis'ttu-late. na.] Purlpos-er (-pus-). Pus'tu-lat-ed. Pycnlite, 152. a,, 1, 6, u, y, ong; a, e, 1, 6,'l1, y, sho rt; a as in far, a as in fast, as in PYCNODONT 349 QUADRENNIAL Pyc'no-dont. Py-ro-cit'ric. Pyth'i-ad. Pyc'no-style, 171. Py'ro-e-lec'tric. Pythti-an, 169. [P y e, 203. - See Pie.] Py-rog'e-nous (-rojl-). Pytthon. Py'garg. Py-rol'a-try. Pyth'o-ness. Pyg-me'an (110) [Pig - Py-ro-lig ne-ous. Pv-thon'ic. mean, 203.] Py-ro-lig'nic. Pyth'o-nism (-wizm) Pyg'my [ Pig m y, 203.] Py-ro-ligtnite, 152. (133) [soWr.; pithonPyl'a-gore. Py-ro-liglnois. izm, Gd. 203.] Py-lor'ic, 109. Py-ro-lith'ic. Pyth'o-nist. Py-lotrus (L.) [pl. Py Pyy-rol'o-gist, 45. Py-ul'con. lo'rI, 198.] Py-rol'o-gy. Pyx (16, 171) [Pix, Py-o-genric. Py-ro-lu'site, 152. 203.] Pyr'a-canth. Pyr'o-man-cy. Pyx-idti-um. Pyr-alflo-llte, 152. Py-ro-rman'tic [so Gd.; Pyxis. Pyr'a-mid, 105, 171. pIr'o-man-tik, Wr. Py-ram'i-dal [not pyr- 155], n. a-mi'dal, 153.] Py-ro-man'tic [so Gd.; Py-ram'i-dal-ly. plr-o-man'tik, Wr. Pyr-a-mid'ic. 155], a. Pyr-a-mid'ic-al. Py-rom'e-ter, 108. Quab (kwob), 18, 34, 52. Py-ram'i-doid. Py-ro-met'ric. Qua-chil'to. Py-rartgil-llte, 152. Py-ro-met'ric-al. Quack, 10, 34, 181. Pyre, 25, 171. Py-romte-try. Quacked (7kwakt), 165; Py-rene', 171. Py-ro-mor'phite, 152. Note C, p. 34. Pyr-e-ne'an, 110. Py-ro-mor'phous. Quack'er-y, 233, Exc. Py-ret'ics, 109. Py-ro-nom'ics, 109. Quackting. Pyr-e-tolto-gy. Pyrtope, 16, 24. Quack'ish. Py-rexli-al [so Wr.; Py-rophta-nous. Quack'ism, 133, 136. py-reks'i-al, Gd. 155.] Py-ro-phor'ic. Quack'sal-ver (kwalfPy-rex'ic-al. Py-roph'o-rois, a. 160. sal-vur, or kwakl'sdPyr-he-li-om'e-ter. Py-roph'o-rus, n. 160. vur) [kwak'sal-vur, Pyr'i-form, 108. Py-ro-phyl'lite, or Py- Wk. Wr. Wb. Gd.; Pyr-i-ta'ceous (-shus). roph'yl-lite, 152. kwakl's-vur, Sm. 155.] Pyrtlte, 16, 152. Py-ror'thite, 152. Quad'ra (kwod'-) (L.) S Smart says of this PYro-scope. [pI. Quad'rce (kcwod'modern Anslicized form Py-ro'sis, 109. re), 198.] of pyrites: "'The plural is Py-rostma-lite, 152. Quad'ra-gene (kwod'-). pyrites, which may be con- Pyr'o-some. Quad-ra-ges'i-ma sidered theregular English Pkr-o-technic (-telc-). () wod-), 116. plural, and pronounced Pyr-o-tech e accordingly [plr'its]; or Pyr-o-techtnic-al(-tek'-) Quad-ra-gesti-mal the classical plural, and Pyr-o-tecl'nics (-tekt-), (kwod-). pronounced in three syl- 171. Quad'ran-gle (kwod'lables, p-its the latterm Pyr-o-tech'nist (-tekt-). rang-gl), 54, 164, 171. nractice is more common, the noun singular [pyrite] Pyrto-tech-ny (-tek-). Quad-rantgu-lar (kwodbeing unusual." Py-rot'ic. rang'-), 108. Py-rittes (-tez) (L.), n. Pyr'ox-ene. Quad'rans (kwod'ranz). sing. & pl. [so Sm. Py-rox-entic. Quad'rant (lwod'-) (18, Wr. Gd.; p'-rittez, or Py-rox-yltlic. 72) [so Sm. Wr. Wb. plrt1-tez, Wk. 155] Py-rox'y-lne, 152. Gd.; skwaw'drant, [See Note under Pyr- Pyrtrhic (-rik), 171. Wk. 155.] zte.] Pyrtrhi-cist (-ri-), 171. Quad-ranttal (kwod-). Py-rit'ic. Pyr'rhite (-rit), 152. Quad'rat (klwod'-). Py-ritfic-al. Pyr-rho-netan. Quadtrate (kwod'-). Pvr'i-toid. Pyr-rhon'ic (-ron'-). Quad-rat'ic (kwod-) Pyr-i-to-he'dral. Pyr'rho-nism (pirto- (109) [so Sm. Wb. Pyr-i-to-hetdron. nizm), 136. Gd.; kwa-drat'ik, Pyr'i-tous. Pyr'rho-nist (-ro-). Wk. Wr. 155.] Pytro-a-cet'ic, or Py'- Pyr'rho-tine (-ro-). Quad-ratrix (kcwod-). ro-a-ce'tic [pl-ro-a- Py-thag-o-re'an (110) Quad'ra-ture (kwod'-), se'tik, Gd.; pir-o-a- [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; 90. set'ik, Sin. Wr. 155.] pith-a-go're-an, or pi- Quad'rel (kwod'-). Pyfro-at'id. thag-o-re'an,Gd. 155.] Quad-ren ni-al (kwod-), Pyr'o-chlore (-klor). Py-thag'o-rism (-rizm). 169, 170. fall; e as in thpre odo as in foot; 9 as in facile gh as g i igo; th as in this. 30 QUADRIBLE 350 QUANTITATIVE Quad'ri-ble (kwod'ri- riph'yl-lous (kwod-) Quhffed (kcwaft), 165; l), 164. [See Adenophyllous.] Note C, p. 34. Quad-ri-cap'su-lar Qua.dri-reme (lcwod'-). Quaff'iug, 228. (kwod-). Quad-ri-section Qug' 10, 34. Quad'ri-corn (kwod'-). (kwod-). Qu0 g'ga, 66, 127. Quad-ri-corntous Quad-ri-sul cate Quag'gy (-ghy), 138. (A/od-). (ckwod-). Quag'mire (10) [not Quad-ri-dd-ri-de'ial -ri-syl-lab'ic kwog'mir), 153. (kwodwo. wod-). Qu'haug (Icwawthog) Quad-ri-den'tate Quad-ri-syl-lab'ic-al [so Wb. Gd.; lkwaw(kwod-). (lkwod-). fcawg', Wr. 155] Quad-ri-fa'ri-ous Quad-ri-syl'la-ble [Q u a h o g, 203.] (kwod-), 49, N. (kwod-), 164. Quail, 23, 34. Quad'ri-fid (Lewod'-). Quad'ri-valve (kwodt-). Quailed, 165. Quad'ri-foil (kwocl'-). Quad-ri-valv'u-lar Quailting. Quad-ri-fo'li-ate (kwod-). - Quint, 23, 34, 52. (cwod-). Quad-riv'i-al (kwod-). Quake, 23, 163. Quad'ri-fur-cat-ed Quad-roon' (kwod-) Quaked (kwact), 165, (kwod'-). (122, 171), n. the off- 183; Note C, p. 34. Quad-ri'ga (cwod-) (L.) spring of a mulatto Quak'er. Fpl. Quad-ri'gce and a white person. Quik'er-ish. (cwod-ri'je), 198.] [See Quadrune, 148.] Quakter-ism (-izm). Quad-ri-ge-na'ri-ous Quad ru'ma-na (L.) Quakting, 183. (kwod-). (kwod-roo'-), n. pl. Qual'i-fi-a-ble (kwolt-), Quad-ri-jutgate (kwod-), Quad'ru-mane (hwol'-) 164, 186. or Quad-rij'u-gate [Q u a druman, 203.] Qual-i-fi-cattion (Jcwod-). Quad-ru'ma-nous (kwol'-), 112. Quad-ri-juogous(kwod-), (kwod-roo'-) [so Wr.; Qual'i-fi-ca-tive (kwolt-), or Quad-riJ'u-gois kIwod-rui'ma-nus, Wb. 84. (lwod-) [so Wr.; Gd.; kcwocd'roo-ri- Qual'i-fi-ca-tor (7cwol'-). kwod-ri-jurgus, Sm.; us, Sim. 155.] Qual'i-fied (kwol-), 99. kwod-rij'u-gus, Wb. Quad'rune (lwod'roon), Qual'i-fi-er (kwol'-),186. Gd. 155.] n. a kind of gritstone. Qual'i-fy (kwol'-), 94. Quad-ri-latter-al [See Quadroon, 148.] Qual'i-fy-ing (k7col'-), (7cwod-). Quad'ru-ped (kwoct- 186. Qnad-ri-lit'er-al roo-). Qual'i-ta-itve (kTolZ-). (lkwod-), 171. Quad-ru'pe-dal (kwod- Quali-ty (kwolt-) (169) Qua-drille' (ka-dril', or roo'-) [so Gd.; kwod'- [not kwal'i-ty, 127, kwa-dril') [ca-dri, roo-pe-dal, Sm.; 153.] Wk. Sm. Wr.; kwa- kwod-roo-pe'dal, or Qualm (7lwah m) (162) drilt, or Ica-dril', Wb. kwod-rootpe-dal, Wr. rso Sm. Wb. Gd.; Gd. 155. 135.1] cwawm, Wk.; kwahm, Quad-rill'ion (lwod-ril'- Quad'ru-ple (kwod'roo- or lwawm, Wr. 155.] yun), 51,'171. - pl), 164. Qualm'ish (71wahnn'-). Quad-ri-lo'bate (kwod-). Quad'ru-pled -(kwod'- Quam'ash (kwom'-), 18. Quad'ri-lobed (kwod'-), roo-pld), 183. Quamo-clit, 105. 165. Quad-ru'pli-cate (kwod- Quan-da'ry (kwon-), or Quad-ri-loetu-lar roo'-), 73. Quau'da-ry (kwon'-) (kwod-), 108. Quad-ru'pli-cat-ed (105) [so Wr.; 7wonQuad-ri-mem'bral (kwod-root-), 183. da'ry, Wk.; Jcwon(Icwod-). Quad-ru'pli-cat-ing der'yl, Sm.; 7won'daQuad-ri-no'mi-al (kwod-roo'-). ry, Wb. Gd. 155.] (kwod-), 169. Quad-ru-pli-cattion Quad-ri-nom'ic-al (kwod-roo-), 112. "Quandy (for (kwod-roo-), i 1 2. quoandary), in accordance (kwod-). Quad'ru-pling (kwod'- with boundoary, and near Quad-riptar-tite (kwod-) roo-). ly every other word in (152,156) [so Sm. b. Quad'ru-ply (kwod'- -ary, is our prevailing proGd. kwa-driptar-tzt, roo-). nunciation." Goodrich. Wk. Wr. 155.] Quce're (L.) (kwe're), Quint [so Gd.] Quad-ri-pentnate 163. i,- Worcester does not (kwod-). [Q u ae t o r, 203.- See indicate the pronunciation Quad-ri-phyl'lous Questor.] of this word. (kwod-), or Quad- Quaff, 12, 131, 173. Quan'ti-ta-tive (kwon'-). a, e, i, o, u, long;, 6,, 6, i, o,, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as it QUANTITY 351 aQUoKMATCH Quan'ti-ty (kwon'-) in piquet. [See Quar- Queen's-met'al (108) [not kwan'ti-ty, tos, p. of Quarto,160.] (kceenz'-), 213. 127, 153.] Quartz (kworts) (17 I Queer, 13, 49. Quan'tum (cwon'-). Note C, p. 34), n. a si- Queer'ish. Quin'tum mr'ru-it (L.). licious mineral. [See Quell, 15, 34, 172. Quan'tumsuf'fi-cit(L.). Quarts (pl. of Quart), Quelled, 165. Qua'tum va-le'bat (L.). 160.] Quell'er. Qua-qua-verlsal, 21, N. Quart-ziffer-ous, 108. Quell'ing. Quar'an-tine (kw7 r'can- Quartz'ose (ktworts'-) Quelque-chose (Fr.) ten) (161) [so Sn. Wb. [so Wb. Gd.; kwort- (kbek'shoz), 154. Gd. kwor-an-ten', z0s', Sm. kwort'zos, Quench, 15, 44. Wk. Wr. 155], n. Wr. 155.] Quench'a-ble, 164, 169. Quar-an-tine' (kwor-an- Quartz'-sin-ter Quenched (ckwencht). ten'), v. 161. (kworts'-), 66, N. Quench'er. Quartrel (kwlor-),48,171. Quartz'y (kworts'-),169. Quench'ing. Quar'relled (kwor'reld) Quis, or Quass, 203. Quer'cit-ron (105) [so (165) [Quarreled, Quash (kwosl), 18, 46. Wb. Gd. klawers!Wb. Gd. 203.- See Quashed (lkwosht), 165; trun, Sm.; akwer-sit'171,and NoteE, p.70.] Note C, p. 34. ron, Wr. 155.] Quar'rel-ler (kw6r'-) Quash'ee (kwosh'-). Quefried, 99. [Q u a r r ele r, Wb. Quashling (kwoskh-). Quer-i-mo'ni-ouis, 100. Gd. 203.] Qua'sz (L.). Que'rist, 80. Quar'rel-llng (kwr'-) Qu as-i-mo'do [so Wr. Quern, 21, N. [Quarreling, Wb. Wb. Gd.; kwad-zimno- [Querpo, 203. —See Gd. 203.] do, Sm. 155.] Cuerpo.] Quar'rel-some (klor'- Quas-sa'tion. Quer'que-dule. rel-sum), 169. Quas'si-a (kwosh'Z-ca) Quer'u-loiis, 89. Quar'ried (kwsr'-), 99 [so Wr.; lkwosh'yd, Que'ry, 49, N. Quar'ri-er (1kwor'-). Gd.; kwozh'z-a, Sm. Que'ry-ing. Quartry (kwor'-). 155] [not kwosh'y, Quest, 15, 34. Quar'ry-ing (kwtr'-). 153.] Question (kwest'yun), Quart,n.two pints. [pl. Qas'slne (lwos-), 152. 44, Note 1. Quart.- See Quartz, Quassite (kwost-), 152. Quest'ion-a-ble (kiwest'160.] Qua'ter-cous'ins (ka'- yun-), 164, 169. Quar'tan, 72. tur-kuz'nz), 171. Quest'ion-a-ry (kwest'Quar-ta'tion, 112. Qua-ter'na-ry, 72. yun-), 72, 169. Quar'ter. Qua-ter'nate, 21, N. Quest'ioned (kwest'Quar'ter-age. Qua-tertni-on. yund). Quar'ter-day. Qua-ter'ni-ty, 108. Quest'ion-er (kwest'Quar'ter-deck. Qua'ter-on. yun-). Quar'tered, 165. Quat'rain (kwot'-) [so Quest'ion-ing (kwest'Quar'ter-ing. Sm. Gd.; 7wawv'trin, yun-). Quar'ter-ly, 93. Wk. Wr. 155.] Quest'ion-ist (kwesttQuar'ter-masfter, 205. Qua'ver, 34, 77. yun-). Qu.artern. Qua'vered (-vurdl), 165. Quest'man, 196. Quar'ter-on. Qua'ver-ing. Ques'tor, 127. Quar-ter-oon', 122. Quay (ke), 13, 156, 171. [Q u e u e (k), 203. -See Quar'ter-ses'sions Quay'age (ke'-). Cue.] (-sesh'unz), 205. Queach'y, 169. Quibtble, 164. Quairter-staff. Quean, n. a worthless Quib'bled, 165. Quar-tett, or Quar- or lewd woman. [See Quib'bler. tette', 203. Queen, 160.] Quib'bling, 183. Quar'tile, 152. Queatsi-ness (-z-), 186. Quick, 16, 34, 181. Quar'tlne, 82, 152. Quea'sy (kwe'zy), 169. Quick'en (kwik'n), 149. Quar'to (86) [pI. Quar'- Queen, n. the wife of a Quick'ened (kwikc'nd), t6s (-toz), or Quar'- king; a female who 150. toes (-toz), 192], n. a is the ruler of a king- Quick'en-er (7cwik'n-). book of which each dom. [See Quean,160.] Quick'en-ing (k7wi.'n-). sheet is folded so as Queened, 165. Quick'en-tree (kwik'n-), to make four leaves. Queen'ing. 206, Exe. 4. [See Quartoze, 160.1'Queenilike, 206, Exc. 5. Quick'griss, 216 Quar'toze, n. a name Queenly, 93. Quick'lime, 206. given to the four aces Queentpost. Quickmatch. fall; e as in there;: o as in foot; as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. QUICKSAND 352 QUIZZING Quicktsand. Qua-nine', or Quilnine Quiu-tes-sen'tial (-shal). Quick'set. [7r-i-nsn', Sm..; kzwi'- Quin-tet' [so Gd.; kwin'Quick'sil-ver. n1n, Wb. Gd.; kwv- tet, Wr. 155], or QuinQuick'step. nnt,1 or kwin'ln, Wr. tette', 203. Quick'wit-ted, 206, 155.] Quin'tile, 81, 152. Exc. 4. Quin-qua-ges i-ma. Quin-till'ion (-yun), 51, Quid, 16, 34, 52. Quin-quanigu-lar 171. Quid'di-ty (169, 170) (-kwang'-), 108. Quiinttne (82, 152), n. [Quidity, 203.] Quin-que-an'gled(-canl- the fifth and innerQuid'dle, 164. gld). most ovule in some Quidcdled, 165. Quin-que-cap su-lar. plants. [See QuinQuid'dler. Quin-que-den'tate. tain, 160.] Quid'dling, 183. Quin-que-denttat-ed. Quint-roon' [so Wr.; Quid'nunc. Quin-que-fa'ri-ous. kwin'troon, Gd. 155.] Quid pro quo (L.). Quiu'que-fid, 169. Quin'tu-ple, 89, 164. Qui-esce' (-es'), 171. Quin-que-fo'li-ate. Quin'tu-pled, 165. Qul-esced' (-est'). Quin-que-fo'li-at-ed. Quin'tu-pling. Qui-es'cence. Quin-que-lit'er-al. Quin'zaine [Q ui n z a in Qui-es'cen-cy, 169. Quin-que-lo'bate. (kwin'zen), Sm. 203.] Qui-estcent. Quin'que-lobed, 165. Quip, 16, 34, 52. Qui-es'cing. Quin-que-lo'u-lar. Qui'po (Sp.) (ke'po) [pl. Quilet, 76. Quin'que-nerved, 165. Quilpos (ke'lpoz), 189] Qui'et-ed, 176. Quin-quenfni-al, 170. [Q u ipp o, Qu ip p a, Qui'et-er. Quin-quep'ar-tite, 105, Q u ip p u, 203.] Qui'et-ing. 152. Quire (kw^r) (25, 34, 52), Qui'et-ism (-izn), 136. Quin'que-reme, 171. n. twenty-four sheets Qui'et-ist. Quin-que-syl'la-ble, 164. of paper. [See Choir, Qui-et-ist'ic. Quinlque-valve, 169. 160.] Qui'e-tude, 26, 108, 169. Quin-que-valvu-lar. [Qu ire, 203.-See Qui-eftus, 156. Quilfque-vir [L. pl. Choir.] Quill, 16, 34, 172. Qumin-qquev'-ri; Enu. Quir'is-ter. Quilled, 165. pl. Quin'que-virs Quir'ite, 152. Qurilflet, 66, 170. (-vurz), 198.] Qui-ri'tes (L.) (-te), Quill'ing, 228. Quin-qultna. pn.p Quill'wort (-vurt). Quin'sy (-zy), 169. Quirk, 21, N.; 135. Quilt (kvilt), 16, 64. QuYnt (kwitnt) [so Wr. Quirked (kwirkt), 165; Quilt'ed, 176. Wb.;G kint, Wk.; Note C, p. 34. Quiltter. kalngt, Sm. 155.] Quirk'ish. Quiltting. -- Although Walker Quit, l1, 34, 52. Qui'na-ry, 72. respells this w^ord kint, he QUt tan (L.). Quitnate. remarks that it is "a term Quitclaim, n. & v. Quince, 16, 3; Note D, atcards,pronounced kent." Quit'claimed, 165. p. 37. Quin'tain (06), it. a fig- Quit'cl im-ing Quince'-tree, 206, Exe. nre set up for tilters Quite, 25,, 52. 4. to run at. [See Quin- Quit'rent. Quin-cunceial(-shal),1 12. tine, 160.] Quits, int. Quincus) (5iLing-s Quin'tal (72) [Kentle, Quit'ta-ble, 164, 169. sgks) (54) [so Wk. 203.] Quit'tance, 72,176. Sm.; kwin'kuengks, Quin'tana. Quittted. Wb. Gd. Wr. 155.] Quinter-on. Quit'ter. "As the accent is Qui-tes'sence (107) [so Quit'ting, 141. oi the first syllable of this Wk. Sm. Wb. Gd. Quiv'er, 77. word, it is under the same Jlin-tes'sens, or Quiv'ered (-urd), 150. predicament as the first 7J'w s-sensf Quiv'er-inr. syllable of' congregate." i t tes-sens, wr. Qui.) (ke v ) W~alk-er. 5 ~.] Quix-ottic, 109. "Quinde o. My opinion is, Quix-ot-ism (-izm), 133. Quix'ot-ism (-izm), 133. Qn in-de ar-n. ~tlt it may have the ac- uix'otry Quin-de cemvir [L. pl. e th o te t Quixot-ry, 1(9. Quin-de-cem'vir [L. p1. enet either on te first or Quin-de-cem'vi-r; second [syllable], as the Quiz, 16, 34, 40. Eng. pl.Quin-de-cem'- rhythm of the phrase re- Quizzed, 105. virs (-vurz), 198.] quires." falker.-" The Quiz'zer, 176. Quin-de-cemlvi-rate, 73. isery unnatural." Goosyllable Quizzie-al. Quinti-a, 72, 78. rich. Quiz/zing. a,,, i, o, u, y, loan; a, e, 6, 0, y, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in QUIZZING-GLASS 353 RAID Quiz'zing-glass, 215. Rab'bit (170), n. an ani- Raldi-a-ry, 72. Quo'adc hoc (L.). mal of the genus Le- Ra-di-a'ta (L.), n. pl. Quo an'i-mo (L.). pus. [SeeRabbet,148.] Ra'di-ate (108) [so Sm. Quocl'i-bet (L.), 156. Rab'ble (rab'l), 164. Wr. Wb. Gd.; ra'd[Q uoi f, 203.-See Rab'ble-ment (rabtl-). at, or rat'j-at, Wk. Coif.] [Rabdology, 203.- 134, 155.] Quoin (kwoin, or koin) See Rhabdology.] Ra'di-at-ed, 183. [so Wr. Gd.; koin, [Rabdomancy, 203. Ra'di-at-ing. Sm. 155], n. a corner; - See Rhabdomaucy.] Ra-di-a'tion. — a wedge, [C oin, Rabid, 66, 170. Ra'di-at-or, 169. C o i g n e, 203.] Ra'bi-es (L.) (-ez) Rad'i-cal. Quoit (kwoit), 27, 34, 52. Radca (Chaldee.) Rad'i-cal-ism(-izm), 136. Quoll, 18, 172. Rac-coon' [ ac oon, Rad-i-cal'i-ty. Quon'dam. R a c k o o n, 203.] Rad'i-cal-ly. Quo'rum, 49, N.; 169. Race, 23, 39. Rad'i-cant. Qno'ta. Race'-cdurse. Rad-i-cattion. Quot'a-ble, 164, 169. Raced (rast), 165, 183; Rad'i-cel, 76, 78. Quo-ta'tion. Note C, p. 34. Rad'i-cle, 164. Quote (lwat) (24, 34) [not Ra-e-ma'tion. Rad'i-cule. kot, 153.] Ra-ceme', or Racteme Ra'di-o-lite, 152. Quot'ed. [ra-sen', Wr. Gd.; Ra-di-omte-ter. Quot'er. rasm'e, Sm. 155.] Ra'di-ous, 100. Quoth (kwth, or kwuth) Ra-cem'ic. Rad'ish:(66, 170) [not (i30) [so Wr. Gd.; Rag-e-mif'er-ois [R a c- red'ish, 153.] c Jwuth, or kwoth, Wk. i mife r o us, 203.] Raldi-us (169) [so Sm. kwuth, Sm. 155.] Rag-e-mose', or Ra-ce'- Wr. Wb. Gd.; ra'dZQuo-tid'i-an (169) [so mose[ras-e-mos',Wr.; us, or ra'jt-us, Wk. Sm. Wr. Wb. Gd.; ra-sermos, Gd. 155.] 134, 155] [L. pl. Ra'7kwo-tid'j~-an,Wk.155] Raq'e-moiis, or Ra-ce'- di-i; Eng. pi. Ra'diQuo!tient (-sAent), 171. mous [so Wr. Gd.; us-es (-ez), 198.] Quot/ing. ra-se'mus, Sm. 155.] Quo warracn-to (L.) Ra-cem'u-lose. The English plural, w(-sor'-). Rie'er, 183. radiuses, is very rarely (-w^ t-). Raqter, 183. used. Ra-chil'la (-kit-.) Ra'chis (rackis) [Rh a - Ra'di-us-vec'tor.. c hi s, 203.] Ra'dix (L.) [pl. Rad'i. k~. Ra-chit'ic (-litt-.) ces (-sez), 198.] Ra-chi'tis (-ki'-). Ra-du'li-form. Rab'bet,.. to cut in a Ra'ci-ness, 186. Raff. particular way, as Raw9ing, 183. Raffle (rafl). boards, in order to Rack, 10, 181. Raf'fled (raSld), 183. join their edges:-n. Racked (rakt), 165. Raffler. a cut made in the Rack'er. Raf'fling. edges of boards for Rack'et. Raft, 12, 131. the purpose of join- Rack'et-ed. Raft'er. ing them. [See Rab- Rack'et-ing. Rhft'ered (-urd), 150. bit, 148.1 Rack'ig. Raft'ing. Rab'bet-ed. [R a c k o o n, 203.- See Rhfts'man, 214. Rab'bet-ing. Raccoon.] Rag, 10, 48, 53. Rab'bi, or Rab'bI [rab'- Rack'-rent. Rag-a-muf'fin, 171. be, or rab'bZ, Wk.Wr. [Ra c o o n, 203. - See Rage, 23, 163. Gd.; rab'bi, Sm. 155.] Raccoon.] Raged, 165, 183. [pI. Rab'bies, 191.] Ra-co'vi-an. Rag'ged (-ghed), 138, i-" When pronounced Ratcy, 169. 176. in Scripture, [it] ought to Rad'dle, 164. Raging (raj'-). have the last syllable like Ra-deau' (-do'). Rag'lan. the verb to buy." Walker. Ra'di-al, 78. Rag'man. Rab'bin. Ra'di-ance, 169. Ragout (Fr.) -(rd-goo'). Rab-bin'ic, 170. Ra'di-an-cy. Ra-guled', 165. Rab-bin'ic-al, 108. Ra'di-ant [so Sm. Wr. Rag'weed, 206. Rab'bin-ism (-izm), 136. Wb. Gd.; ra'dl-ant, Raid, n. a hostile incurRab'bin-ist. or ra'jl-ant, Wk. 134, sion. [See Rayed, Rab'bin-ite, 152. 155.] 160.] fall; e as in there; oo as in foot; q as in facile; gh as - in go; th as in this. 30 * RAIL 354 RAPHE Rail, 23. Rak'er, 77, 228. Ran'cor (rang'-) (54), n. Railed, 165. Rak'ing, 183. deep malignity. [See Rail'er. Rak'sh. Ranker, 160] [R an - Raitling. Ral'lied (-lid), 99. c o u r, Sm. 199, 203.] Rail'ier-y (ratl-) (171) Ral'li-er. Ran'cor-ous (r'Cag-). [not ralflur-y, 153.] Ral'ly, 170. Ran'dom, 86, 169. Rail'road, 206. Ral'ly-ing. [Ran e d e e r, 203.Rail'way. Ram, 10. See Reindeer.] Rai'ment, 171. Ram'a-dan [so Sm. Wb. Rang, 10, 54. Rain, n. the water that Gd.; ram-a-dan', Wr. Range, 23; Note D, p. falls in drops from 155] [Rhamadan, 37. the clouds:-v. to fall R a m a d h a n, Ranged (rdajd), 183. in drops from the R am a z an, 203.] Rangter (ranj'-). clouds, as water. [See Ram-a-ya'na (Sanscrit) Rangting (ranj'-). Reign,and Rein, 160.] [so Sm.; ram-a-ya'na, Ra'nine, 152. Rain'bow. \Wr. 155.] Rank (rangk), 10. 54. [ain d e e r, 203.- Ramn'ble, 164. Ranked (rangkt), 165. See Reindeer.] Ramnbled, 165, 183. Rankter, a. more rank. Rain'drop, 206. Ram'bler. [See Rancor, 160.] Rained, 165. Ramtbling. Rankting. Iain'-gauge, 171. Ratme-al. Ran'kle (rang'kl), 104. Rain'i-ness, 186. Ra'me-an, 110. Ran'klcd (rang'kld). Rainting, part. from Ra-men'ta (L.) n.pl. Ranlkling (rang'-). Rain. [See Reining, Ram-en-ta'ceois Rank'ly, 93. 160.] (-shus). Ran'nee (Hindostanee) Raint-wa-ter. Ratme-ous. [so Sm.][R an e e (raRain't, 93, 169. Ram-i-fi-ca'tion. ne', Gd.) Ran n y, Raista-ble (rdzta-bl). Ramli-fied. 203.] Raise (rdz) (23, 40), v. Ram'i-form. Rantsack. to put, place, take, or Ram'i-fy, 94. Rantsacked (-sakt). set, up. [See Rays, Ram'i-fy-ing. Ran'sack-ing. and Raze, 160.] Ra'mist. Ran'som, 86, 169. Raised (razd), 165. Rammed (ramd), 165, Ran'somed (-sumd). Raister (raz'-) (70), n. 176. Ran'som-er. one who raises. [See Ramtmer. Ran'som-ing. Razor, 160.] Ram'ming. Rant, 10. Rai'sin (rdtzn) (149,167) Ram'mish. Rant'ed. [so Sm. Wr. Wb. Gd.; Ra-moon'-tree. Rant'er. re'zn, Wk. 155.] Ra'mose [so Gd.; ra- Ran'ter-ism (-izm), 133. r Walker's pronun- mos', Wr. 155.] Rantting. ciation of this word,though Ra'mol s. Ran'ti-pole. agreeable to the current Ramp, 10, 64. Ranttism (-izm), 136. usage of his time, and Rampan cy. -nu-c-lafceotis (rathough it may, as he re- R n marks, "be traced as far Ramp'ant, 72. nung-ku-tlashaus), 112. back as the days of Queen Ramtpart. Ra-nun/cu-lus (-n-ung'-) Elizabeth," is now wholly Ramped (rampt), 165. [L. pl. Ra-nunf'cu-li obsolete. Rampting. (nsung'-); Eng. pl. RaRaisonne (Fr.) (rd-zon- Ram'pi-on. nun'cu-lus-es (nng'na') [so Sm. Wr.; Ram'rod, 206. ku-lus-ez), 198.] ra-zon'na, Gd. 155.] Ram'son (-zcn), 86 Ranz des vaches (Fr.) Ratjah, or Riijah [ra'- Ram'u-lose, 136. (rongz da vash). ja, Sm. Wb. Gd.; rad- Ram'u-lous, 100. Rap, n. a smart, quick ja, or ra'ja, Wr. 155] Ran, 10. blow:-v. to strike [Raj a (ra'ja, Gd.) Ra'na (L.). with a quick, smart 203.] Ra'nan-ite, 152. blow. [SeeWrap, 160.] Rij-poot', 122. Ran-cestcent, 171. Ra-pa'cious (-shus), 112, Rake, 23. ~ Ranch [so Gd.; ranch, 169. Raked (ract), 165, 183; Wr. 155.] Ra-pa9'i-ty, 108. Note C, p. 34. Ran-che'ro (Sp.). [R a p ar e e, 203.- See Rake'hell. (-cha'-). Rapparee.] "Not originally Ran'c7o (Sp.) Rape, 23. compound, though tae Rancid, 80. Ra'phe(raf'e) [not rAf, for one." Smrt. Ran-cid'i-ty, 108, 169. 153] [Rh a p he, 203.] a, e, i, o, u, y, long;a,, 6, i,, y, short; aas in far, a as in fast, a as in RAPHAELISM 355 RATIONALIZED Raphta-el-ism (-izm) ty, this word is pronounced Rat'er [rt'~fa-el-izm, Gd. by Walker and Worcester Mi-thler, or Rifth'er 1~~55*1 t~rir'i-ly; while in the sense thr, r R of thin'ness, subtilty, they [Cithlur, Xrr. Wb. Rphla-el-ite (152) [See pronounce it ridriy. In Gd.; rithlur, Sm.; Pre-raphaelite.] all its senses, it is pro- rith'ur or ra'thur Raph'i-ds (-dez) [so nounced, by Smart, r&I'- Wk. 155.];Wrr G.;, S i-ty, and by Webster and..] Wr. Gd.; ra fidz, Sin. Goodrich -ir'i-ty. a-Walker says: "When 155] [R ha p i d e s, rather signifies just pref203.1 Ra'sant (-zant). eraole, we lengthen the Raph'il-ite, 152. Rastcal, 12, 131. first vowel, and pronounce Rap'id, 66. Ras-cal'i-ty. it long and slender, as if Rap'id, 66. R1s-cali-ty. written rayther." But ihe Ra-pidli-ty, 169. Ras-call'ion (-kal'yun) adds Usage seems to be Ra'pi-er, 63, 229. [R a s c al i o n, 203.] learly on the side of the Rapfil. Ras'cal-ly, 170. other pronunciation." Ra-piltlo, 170. [R a s c o in i k, 203. - Rath'off-ite, 83, 152. Iap'ine, 82, 171. - See Raskolnik.] [Ra ti fi a, 203.- See Rap-pa-ree' (122) Rase (raz) [so Sm. Wb. Ratafia.] [R a pa r e e, 203.] Gd.; raz, or ras, Wk. i Rat-i-fl-ca'tion. Rapped (rapt), part. Wr. 155], v. to touch Ra ti-fied, 99. struck with a quick, superficially in pass- Iat'i-fi-er. smart blow. [See ing; —to erase; —to Rat'i-f-, 169. Rapt, and Wrappel, destroy completely. Raiti-fy-ing. 160.] [Ra z e (in the last Rating-. Rap-pee', 121. sense), 203.] Ra'ti-o (-shi-) [pl. Ra'Rap'pel, 170. Rash, 10, 46. ti-os (-shit-ez), 192.] Rap'per (176), n. one Rash'er. Ra-ti-og'i-nate (rash-iwho, or that which, Ras-kol'nik [Ras co 1- os'-) [so TWVk.Sm.Wr. raps; - the knocker n i k, 203. ra-shosl'-nat,Wb. Gd. of a door. [See Ra-so'ri-al (-zo'-) [so 165.] Wrapper, 160.] Sm. Gd.; ra-so'ri-al, Ri-ti-oq-i-na'tion (rashRap'ping. Wr. 155.] i-os-), 150, 171. Rapt, part. & a. trans- Rtsp, 12, 131. Ra-ti-og'i-na-tive (rashported; ravished. R.sp'a-to-ry, 86. i-os'-). [ See Rapped, and Rasp'ber-ry (raz'-) Ra'tion, 169. Wrapped, 160.] (162) [so Sm. Gd.; Rattion-al (rash'un-)[so i- This word is from ras'ber-ry, Wk. i rds'- Wk. Sm. Wr. ra'the obsolete verb rap, ber-ry, or ras'ber-ry, sh7un-al, or ras'flutmeaning to snatch or hur- Wr. 155.] al, Gd. 155.] ry away, to ravish. Rasped (raspt). Ra-ti-o-na'le (rd-shl-o-), Rap'tor. Rasp'er. or Ra-ti-o-na'le (rashRap-to'ri-al, 49, N. Rasp'ing. i-o-) [ra-shl-o-na'le, Rap-to'ri-ous. Rasse. Sm.; rasl-1-o-natle, Rapt'ure, 44, Note 1; 91. Ra'sure (-zhur) (47, 171) Wk. Wr.; ra-shun-atRapt'ur-ois (-yur-), 91. [R a z u r e, 203.] le, or rash-un-a'le, Gd. ]a'ra a'vis (L.). Rat, 10. 155.] Rare (rdr), 14, 48, 49. Rat-a-bil'i-ty, 108. Ra'tion-al-ism (rasht' nRar'ee-show (rer'-). Rat'a-ble, 164. al-izm) LSee RationRar-e-fac'tion [See Rar- Rat'a-bly. al.] efy.] Rat-a-fita (rat-a-fe'a, Ration-al-ist (rash7i n-) Rar'e-fi-a-ble, 164. coll. rat-a-fe')[so Sm.; Rat-tion-al-ist'ic (rash'Riare-fled. rat-a-fe'a, Wk. Wb. un-). Rar'e-f? (10819,169, 171) Gd.; rat-a-fe'a, or Ra-tion-al-ist'ic-al [so Wk. Wr. Wb. rat-a-fe', Wr. 155] (rash-unz-). Gd.; rer'e-fy, Sm. [Ratifia, Rata- Ra-tion-al'i-ty (rash155.] fee, 203.] un-) [so Sm.; ~rash-iRar'e-fy-ing. [Ra tan, 203.-See o-nal i-ty, Wk. Wr1.; Rare'ly (rer'-), 93. Rattan.] ra-shun-al'i-ty, or Rar'i-ty (rar'i-ty, or Rat'a-ny, or Rat'an-hy rash-an-al'i-ty, Gd. rer'i-ty), 169. (93) [Rh at any, 203.] 155.] Ratch, 10, 44. Raltion-al-ize (rash's In the sense of un- Ratch'et. un-) [See Rational.] coonssoness, insjiequensyc, and also in the sense of a Rate, 23, 163. Rtion-al-ized (rash thing valued for its scarci- Rct'd. un-), 165. fall; as in there oo as in foot; 9 as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. RATIONAIIZING 35 REBOUNDED Ra'tion-al-iz-ing (rash'- Ra'yah, or Ra'yah (139) existence. [See Realun-). [rcaya, Si.; raWhya, ty, 148.] Rattion-al-ly (rashfun-), GdWr. 155.] Re'al-iz-a-ble, 164. 171. Rayed (150), part. & a. Re-al-l-za'tion [not reRattion-a-ry (rashlun-), marked with rays, ra- al —zatlhun, nor re72. diate. [See Raid, 160.] al-iz-a'shun, 126, 153.] Rat'lnes (-linz), n. pl. Ray'ing. Re'al-ize, 202. [R atl in g s, 203.] Ray'less. Re'al-ized, 165. Ra-toon', 121, 171. Rly'on-nant. Re'al-iz-er. Rats'bane, 214. Raze (23, 40), v. to de- Re'al-iz-ing. Rat'-tiils (-talz), n. pl. stroy completely.[See Real-ly, 144, 170. 206, Exc. 1. Raise, and Rays (pl. Rlalm, 15, 133. Rat-tan' (121, 170) [C a- of Ray), 160.] [R a s e, Re'al-ty, n. quality, in t an, 203. 203.] certain kinds ofpropRat'ted, 176. Razed, 165. erty, of being real, Rat-teen', 121. Ra-zeet, n. & v. or immovable. [Law Rat-ti-net', 78, 122. Ra-zeed, 188. term.] [See Reality, Rtat'tin-, 176. Ra-zee'ing, 188. 148.] Rat'tle (rat'l), 164. Rz'ing, 183. Ream, 13. Rat'tled (rat'ld). Ratzor (77), n. an in- Re-an'i-mate, 223. Rat'tle-hoad'ed. strument for shaving. Re-an'i-mat-ed. Rat'tle-snake. [See Raiser, 160.] Re-an'i-nmat-ing. Rat'tling. Ra'zor-back. Reap, 13. Rau'ci-ty, 17, 169. Ra'zor-bill. Reaped (rept), 165; Rtaucous, 100. [ a z u r e. 203.- See Note C, p. 34. Rav'age, 70. Rasure.] Reapter. Ravtaged, 150. Raz'zi-a (rat'sl-a). Reap'ing. Rav'a-ger. Re-ab-sorb', 223. Reapfing-hook. Rav'a-ging. Reach (13, 44) [See Note Rear, n. & a. 13, 48, 49. Rave, 23, 163. under Retch.] Rear, v. [not rir, 127, Raved, 165. Reach'a-ble, 164, 169. 153.] Rav'el (rav'l), 149, 167. Reached (recht), 165; Reared, 165. Rav'e-lin (coll. rav'lin) Note C, p. 34. Rearer, 49, N. [so Sni.; mra'liz,Wk. Reacher. Rear'ing. Wr. Gd. 155.] Reach'ing. Rear'mouse [Re e rRav'elled (-eld) (177) Re-act', 223. m o e,203.] [Raveled, Wb. Gd. Re-ac'tion, 117. Rear'ward. 203. — See Note E, p. Re-ac'tion-a-ry, 72. Re-as-cend', 223. 70.] Re-act'ive. Rea'son (re'zn),104,149. Ravlel-ling (177) [Rav - Read (13, 161), v. to pe- Rea'son-a-ble (re'zn-aeling, Wb. Gd. 203.] ruse. [See Reed, 160.] b), 164. Ra'ven (-vn), n. 161. Road (15,, 161), v. did Rason-a-bly (rezn-). Rav'en(ravln),v.149,161. read. [See Red, 160.] Rea'soned (re'znd). Ravtened (-nd), 149, 150. Readta-ble, 164. Reas.on-er (re'zn-). Rav'en-er. Read'er. Rea'son-ing (retzn-). Rav'en-ing (rav'n-). Readci-ly, 186. Re-as-sert, 21, N, Rav'en-ous (rav'n-). Readi-ness. Reave, 13, 36. Rav'er, 228. Read'ing. Reav'er. Rav'in (rav'n), 149, 167. Reading-bodk, 215. Reav'in. Ra-vinet (-ven'), 121. Read'ing-room. Re-bate, ns. & v. Rav'ing. Re-ad-just'. Re-batted. Rav'ish, 104. Re-ad-mis'sion (-mish'- Re-batetment, 185. Rav'ished (-isht). un). Re-bat'ing, 183. Rav'ish-er. Readty, 169, 170. Retbec [not reb'ek, 127, Ravtish-ing.. Re-af-firm', 21, N. 153] [Rebeck, 203.] Rav'ish-ment.. Re-a'gent. 223. Reb'el, n. 103, 161. Ravtis-sant. Retal, 72. Re-bel', v. 103, 161. Raw, 17, 48. Re-al'gar, 122. Re-belled' (-beld'), 176. Raw'-boned, 206,Exc.5. Re'al-ism (-izm), 133. Re-belling. Raw'hcad, 206. Re'al-ist. Re-bell'io (-yun), 51. Ray (23; Note D, p. 37) Re-al-ist'ie, 109. Re-bell'ious (-yus), 112. [pl. Rays(raz).- See Re-al'i-ty (169), n. state Re-bound', n. & v. Raise,and Raze, 160.] of being real; actual Re-bound'ed. a, e,,,, o,S u, long;, e, 1l, o,, y, short; c a s.in far, a as in fast,a as in REBOUNDING 357 RECOGNIZER Re-bound'ing. is one of the words over Reck'less. Re-buff/, n. & v. which fashion relaxes its Reck/on (rek'n), 104, Re-buffed', n.ff t. sway in favor of the moren, e-ue' t). consistent accentuation 149, 167. Re-buff'ing. [re-sep'ta-kl]." Smart, 1836. Reck'oned (rekl'nd). Re-buke', n. & v. 26. Reck'on-er (rekl'n-): Re-buked' (-bsfktf). Re-ep-tac'u-lar (108) Reck'on-ing (rek'n-). Re-bfik'er. [so Gd.; re-sep-tak'- Re-claim'. Re-buk'ing. u-lar, Wr. 155.] Re-claim'a-ble, 164. Re'bus, 189. Re-cep-ti-bil'i-ty. Re-claimed', 165. Re-but', 22. Re-cep'ti-ble, 164, 169. Re-claim'ing. Re-but'ted, 176. Re-cep'tion. Rec-la-ma'tion. Re-but'ter. Re-cep'tive, 84. Rec'li-nate. Re-but'ting. Reg-ep-tiv'i-ty [so Wr.; Rec-li-na'tion. Re-cal'ci-trant. re-sep-tiv'i-ty, Sm. Re-cline'. Re-cal'ci-trate. Wb. Gd. 155.] Re-clinedcl Re-cal'ci-trat-ed. Re-cep'to-ry (86, 107) [so Re-ell'er,183. Re-cal'ci-trat-ing. Sm. Wb. Gd.; res'ep- Re-clrining. Re-cal-ci-traltion. tir-y, Wk.; res'ep-to- Re-cluse', 26, 121. Re-call' (17, 222) [Re- ry, or re-sep'to-ry, Re-clulsion (-zhun), 112. cal, Sm. 179, 203.] Wr. 155.] Re-clu'sive, 84. Re-cant'. Re-cess' (121) [not re'- Re-clu'so-ry, 86. Re-cant-a'tion. ses, 153.] Rec-og-nl'tion (-nish'Re-cimnted. Re-cessed' (-sest'). un), 112. Re-caunter. Re-ces'sion (-sesh'un), Re-cog'ni-tor (-tawr). Re-cant'ing. 234. Re-cog'ni-to-ry, 86. Re ca-pit'u-late. Re'chab-ite (-kab-) (152) Rec'og-niz-a-ble (164) Re-ca-pit'u-lat-ed. [not rek'ab-it, 153.] [so Sin.; re-kog'niRe-ca-pit'u-lat-ing. Recherche (Fr.) (rd- zs-bl, or re-kon'i-zaRe-ca-pit-u-la'tion. sher-shal). bl, Gd.; rek-og-ni'zaRe-ca-pit'u-la-to-ry, 86, Reg'i-pe, 163. bl, or re-kog'ni-za-bl, 126, 233. Re-cip'i-en-cy. Wr. 155] [Re cogRe-cap'tion. Re-cip'i-ent (169) [so nisable, 203.] Re-capt'ure, 91. Wk. Wr. Wb. Gd.; Re-cog'ni-zance[soWk. Re-cast', 117. re-sip'yent, Sm. 155.] Sm. Wr.; re-kog'nzRe-cede', 171. Re-cip'ro-cal, 171. zans, or re-kon'i-zans, Re-ced'ed, 183. Re-cip-ro-cal'i-ty. Gd. 155] [Re c o gn iRe-cd'ingr. Re-cip'ro-cal-ly. s anc e, 203.] Re-cipt' (-st'), n. & v. Re-cip'ro-cate. gBa "In the general 162,169, N. Re-cip'ro-cat-ed. sense, the g is sounded; in Re-ceipt'-book (-set'-), Re-cip'ro-cat-ing. professional legal use, it is 206, Exe. 4. Re-cip-ro-ca'tion. generally sunk." Smart. Re-ceipted (-set'-). Reg-i-prog'i-ty [not re- Re-cog-ni-za'tion. Re-ceipt'ing (-set'-). si-pros'i-ty, 153.] Rec'og-nize [soWk.Sm. Re-ceiptor (-set'-), 88. Re-cip-ro-corn'ots. Wr.; rek'og-niz, or Re-ceiv-a-bil'i-ty. Re-ci'sion (-sizh'zun). rek'o-nzz, Gd. 155] Re-ceiv'a-ble, 164. Re-cit'al, 72. [Re co gni se, 203.] Re-ceive', 169, N. Reg-i-ta'tion. W _ "With respect to Re-ceived', 150, 165. Reg-i-ta-tive' (-tev') [not the orthography of this Re-ceiv'er. re-sit'f-tiv, 153.] class of ords, recognize 183-c~i.ng, e-a' Te f fift f 1 or recognise, recognizance Re-ceiv'ing, 183. Re-i-tta-tivo (It.)(-te'-). or recognisace, &c., good Re'cen-cy, 169. Re-cite'. usage, as well as the DicRe-cen'sion, 112, 169. Re-cit'ed, 183. tionaries, is much divided, Re'cent. Re-cit'er. and both modes may be Re-cepta-le (107, 164) Re-clting. -~'said to be well authorized; Re-cep'ta-cle (107, 164) Re-cit'ing. but the greater part of the [so Sm.Wr. Wb.Gd.; Reck (15, 181), V. to English Dictionaries seem res'ep-ta-kl, orre-sep'- heed. [See Wreck, to give the preference to ta-kl, Wk. 155.] 160.] the use of s." Worcester. - " The first of these Recked (rekt), v. did Rec'og-nized [Re c ogpronunciations [res'ep-ta- reck. [See Wrecked, nised, 203.] Al] is by far the most fash- 160.] Re-cog-ni-zee' [R eonable, but the second Reck'ng, part. from c o g nis e, 203.] lre-sep'ta-kl] most agreea- i R IecsinfWcie; s o ble to analogy and the Reck.T See Wrecking, Recog-nz-er [ R e c og. ear." Walker, 1806.-'-" This 160.] n i s e r, 203.] fall;, as in there; o6o as in foot; q as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this, RECOGNIZING 358 RECURVITY Rec'og-mnz-ing [Rec- [so Sm. Wr.; re-kon- Re-cre-ate':(161,228, N.), ognising, 203.] noi'tur, Wb. Gd. 155] v. to create again. Re-cog-ni-zor (118) [Reconnoiterpre- Ree're-at-ed, 161. [Re cog niso r, 203.] ferred by Gd. - See Re-cre-at'ed, 161. Re-coil!, n. & v. 121. Note E, p. 70.] Rec're-at-ing, 161. Re-coiled', 165. Rec-on-noi'tred (-terd) Re-cre-at'ing, 161. Re-coil'er. [Reconnoitered, Rec-re-a'tion, 161. Re-coil'ing. Gd. 203.] Re-cre-a'tion, 161. Rec-ol-lect' (161), v. to Rec-on-nolttring [R e c- Rec're-at-ive, 84. recall to mind. [not onnoi t e ri ng, Gd. Rec're-ment. re-kol-lekt', 153.] 203.] Rec-re-ment'al. [Recollect, n. 203. - Re-con-sid'er, 222. Rec-re-ment-i'tial (-ish'See Recollet.] Re-con-struct'. al), 112. Re-col-lect' (161), v. to Re-cord', v. 103, 161. Rec-re-ment-Y'tious collect again. Rectord, n. (86, 103, 161) (-ish'us). Rec-ol-lect'ed, 161. [so Sm. Wr. Wb. Gd.; Re-crim'i-nate. Re-col-lect'ed, 161. rek'ord, or re-kord', Re-crim-i-na'tion. Rec-ol-lect'ing, 161. Wk. 155.] Re-cruit' (-kroot'), n. & Re-col-lect'ing, 161. 0 Though Walker, V. 19, 171. Rec-ol-lec'tion, 161. in deference tothe current Re-cruit'ed (-kroot'-). Re-col-lec'tion, 161. practice of his day, gives Re-cruit'ing (-kroot'-). Rc-o1^-lcctq've, 8~4. re-kord' as an alternative Rec-ol-lect Live o84. mode of pronouncing this Recttal. Rec'ol-let [R e c ol- word, yet he says that to Rect-an'gle (-angtgl). lec t, 203.] pronounce it thus "is Rect-ant/rled (-angtld). Rec-om-mend', 171. overturning one of the Rect-an'gu-lar (-2ang'-). most settled analogies of Rcct an Rec-om-mend'a-ble,164. o eted analoges of Rect-an-gu-li-ty Rec-~m-mena-ble,16 our language in the proRec-om-mend-a'tion. nunciation of dissyllable (-ang-). Rec-om-meInda-to-ry. nouns and verbs of the Rec'ti-fl-a-ble, 164. Rec-om-mend'ed. same form." See ~ 103. Rec-ti-f -ca'tion. Rec-om-mend'er. Re-cord'ed. Rec'ti-fied. Rec-om-men'ing'. Re-cord'er. Rec'ti-f i-er. Rec'om-pense. Re-cord'iug. Rec'ti-fy, 94. Rec'om-pensed (-penst). Re-count', 222. Rec'ti-fy-ing. Recom-pen s-ing. Re-count'ed. Rec-ti-linte-al, 169. Rec-on-cil'a-ble, 164. Re-count'ing. Rec-ti-lin'e-ar. Rec-on-cilta-bly. Re-coup' (-koop'), v. Rec-ti-lin-e —iri-ty. Rec'on-cile, 81, 152. [Re c o u p e (e-koop', Rec'tion, 169. Rec'on-ciled, 165. WVr.; re-koo'pa, Gd. Rec'ti-tude, 78, 108. Rec'on-cile-ment. 155) 203.] Rec'tor, 88. Rec'on-cil-er. Recoupe (Fr.) (re- Rec'tor-ate. Rec-on-cil-i-attion. koop'), n. Rec'tor-ess. Rec-on-cil'i-a-to-ry [so Re-couped' (-koopt'). Rec-to'ri-al, 49, N. Wr. Wb. Gd.; *rek- Re-coup'ing (-koop'-). Rec'to-ry, 86. on-sil'ya-trlr-y, Sm. Re-coup'ment (-kcoop'-). Rectum, 169. 155.] Re-course' (121), n. [lnot Rec'tus in cu'ri-a (L.). Iec'on-cil-ing, 183. re'kors, 153.] Rec-u-baztion, 112. Recton-dite, or Re-con'- Re-cov'er (-kuv'-). Re-cum'bence. dite [so Wr.; rek'on- Re-cov'er-a-ble (-kuv'- Re-cum'ben-cy, 169. dit, Wk. Wb. Gd.; ur-a-bl), 164. Re-cum'bent, 169. re-kon'dlt, Sm. 155.] Re-cov'er-ed(-kuvtu-d). Re-cu'per-ate. "I am much de- Re-cov-er-ee' ( —kuv-) Re-cu'per-at-ed. ceived if the analogy of [Law term, correla- Re-cu'per-at-ing. pronunciation be not de- tive of Recoveror.] Re-cu'per-at-ive. cidedly in favor of that ac- Re-cover-er (-kuv-) Re-cur,21. centuation which I have given [ek'on-dl.t] We I [See Recoveror.] Re-curred' (-kurd'). have but few instances in I Re-cov'er-ing (-kuv'-). Re-ctr'rence. the language, where we Re-cov-er-or' (-kIuv-) Re-ciirrent. receive a word from the j (18) [Law term, cor- Re-cur'ring, 21. Latin by dropping a syl-'rea. lable, that we do not re- relativeofecveree.] Re-cursant. move the accent higher Re-cov'er-y (-kuv'-). Re-curv'ate. than the original." VWalker. Rec're-ant, 156. Re-curv-a'tion. Re-con'no's-sance (Fr.). Rec're-ate (i61, 228, N.), Re-curv-i-ros'ter. Rec-on-noi'tre (164, 171) v. to refresh. Re-curv'i-ty. a, e,, o, u, y, long; a, e, 1, i, u, y, short; ii as in far, a as in fast, a as in RECrRVOUS U35 REFERRIBLE Re-curv'oils. Re-doub'le (-ducb'l). Reek'ing, part. from Reclu-san-cy, orRe-cu'- Re-doubt' (-dowt') (121, Reek. See Wreaksan-cy (-zan-). 162) [R edo ut 203.l ing, 160. Rec'u-sant, or Re-eu'- Re-doubt'a-ble (-dowtf- Reek'y,93. sant (-zant) [rek'cu- a-bl) (171) [Redo u t- Reel, 13, 48, 50. zant, Sm.; re-ku'zant, a b 1 e, 203.] Re-e-lect', 223. Wb. Gd.; re-ku'zant, Re-doubt'ed (-dowt'-) Re-e-lec'tion. or rec'Fu-zant, Wk. [Re douted, 203.] Reeled, 165. Wr. 155.] Re-dound', 28, 222. Reel'ig. r The accent is placed Re-dound'ed. Re-em-bark', 223. [on the first syllable] ac- Re-doundling. Reem'ing. cording to modern usage. Red'ow-a (red'o-a), 156. Re-en-force' [Re-inSmu't. Re-dress'. force, 203.] Rec-u-sa'tion (-za'-). Re-dressed' (-drest'). Re-en-forcement [R eRe-cu'sa-tive (-za-). Re-dress'i-ble, 164; 169. i nfo r ce me n t, 202.] Re-cus'sion (-cush'un). Re-dress'ive, 84. Re-en'ter. Red,.-being of a color Red'root, 206. Re-en'tered, 150, 165. which resembles that Red'shank. Re-en'ter-ing. of arterial blood: - Red'start. Re-en'try. n. a red color. [See Red'str6ak. [Reermouse, 203.Read, 160.] Red'top. See Rearmouse.] Re-dac'tion. Re-duce', 26, 127. Re-es-tab'lish, 223. Re-dan' [so Sm. Wb. Re-duced' (-dust'), 165; Reeve, 13. Gd.; re-dan', or re'- Note C, p. 34. Reeved, 165. dan, Wr. 155.] Re-dufient. Reev'ing. Red'breast, 216. Re-duii'i-ble, 169. Re-ex-chane'. Red'cap. I Re-dug'ing, 183. Re-fec'tion. Red'cross. Re-duct', n. 121. Re-fec'tive, 84. Red'den (red'n), 149. Re-duc'ti-o ad ab-sur'- Re-fec'to-ry (86, 107) [so Red-denl'dum (L.). dum(L.)(re-dcuk's7h-o) Sm. Wr. Wb. Gd.; Red'dened (red'nd). Re-duc'tion, 112, 169. re-fekc'trr-y, or ref'ekRed'den-ing (red'n-). Re-duc'tive, 84. tur-y, Wk. 155.], Red'dish, 176. Re-dun'dance. Red-di'tion (-cdishl'n). Re-dun'dan-cy. i Ia ao decidedly in favor of the accentuRed'di-tive, 84. Re-dun'dant, 72. ation on the second sylRe-deem'. Re-du'pli-cate. lable." Walker. - Smart Re-deem'a-ble, 164. Re-dulpli-cat-ed. sas "This is one of the Re-deemed', 165. Re-dupli-t-irds which of late years Re-dlutpli-t-ing. have taken a more consistRe-deem'er. Re-du-pli-cattion. ent accentuation," though Re-deem'ing. Re-du'pli-ca-tive. he states that it is "still Re-dempiti-ble (-dem'ti- Red'wino- 217 often pronounced refecto1b6) 4 162. 16,2 23. s).," when used to denote N) 162, 164 [162. Re6.echo (_ekt_), 117,223. s the eating-f oom ini nsonasRe-demp'tion (-demt-), Reed (13), n. a plant teries. Re-demp'tion-a-ry having a hollow, Re-fe', 91 N (-dem'-), 72. jointed stem; -a mu- Refer 1, Re tdemp -ion-er(.demf) Reffer-a-ble (164, 176) Re-demp'tion-er(-decs'-) sica tube or vibrating [Referlrib le, 203. Re-demp'ttve (-desne'-). tongue;-an instru- - See Note under ReRe-demp'to-rist (-den'-) ment used by weav- Se tible.] Re-demp'to-ry (-dem'-), ers. [See Rad, 160.] Ref-ereee122 86. Reed'-bunt'ino-. Ref e, 1 Red'eye (-z), 216. Reed'en (redia), 149. Ref-e-end-ry R efRed'adum 206. Reeding. erendiary, 203.] Redhioad, 206. Reed'y. Red-hi-b~'tion (-bish'un) Reef, 13., p.. [ Ref er-en'rtial Red-hib'i-to-ry, 86. Reefed (r5ft), 165; Note Re-ferTrer,2, N. Red'-hot', 205. Reef'ing. Re-fer'rr, Re-din'te-grate, 169. Reef'y, 169. R~e-fbrri-ble (21, N. Re-din'te-grat-ed. Reek (13), n. exhala- ) e r - Re-din'te-grat-ing. tion: —v. to exhale. be,20.] Re-din-te-gra'tion. [See Wreak, 160.] I1 " Ref'erable, which Red'o-lence. Reeked (rekt), v. did is to be met with, evidentRed'o-lene.ree ly violates the usual pracRed'o-len —cy, 169. reek. [See Wreaked, tie of deduction fom Red'o-lent, 105. 160.] the verb, and refer'rable, fall; 8 as in there; oo as in foot; 9 as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. REFINE 360 REGULATING which would be regular, is Re-fractlo-ri-ness. Re-gard'ed. destitute of the old author- Re-fracto-ry, 86. e-gard -f). ity on wlhieh the orthogra- Refra-a-ble (l(i4) [ot e-garding. phy as above given rests." Refra-ga-ble (1(4) [not Re-garding. Ssart. -L "eferrible is re-fra'ga-bl, nor re- Re-gat'ta, 170. the form that seems to be frag'a-ble, 153.] Re'gel (-ghel) [ig e 1, the more countenanced by Re-frin',. &. 121. 203.] the Dictionaries." Worcester. Re-frained', 150, 165. Re'gen-cy, 169. Re-frain'ing. Re-gen'er-a-cy. Re-fine'. Re-fran-gi-bil'i-ty. Re-gen'er-ate, 233, Exc. Re-fined', 165. Re-franu'i-ble, 164, 171. Re-gen'er-at-ed, 183. Re-fin'ed-ly, 150. Re-fresh7. Re-genter-it-ing. Re-fine'ment, 185. Re-freshed' (-fresht'), Re-gen-er-attion, 126. Re-fin'er-y. 165; Note C, p. 34. Re-gen'er-at-ive, 84. Re-fin'ing, 183. Re-fresh'ing. Re-gen er-a-to-ry. Re-fit', 222. Re-fresh'ment. Re'gent, 76. Re-fit'ted, 176. Re-frig'er-ant (-frij'-). Reg-i-cidal (rej-). Re-fit'ting. Re-frig'er-ate (-fri'-). Reg' -cide (rej'-) [not Re-fiect'. Re-frig'er-at-ed (-frij-). re'ii-sid, 153.] Re-flect'ed. Re-frio'er-at-ing Regime. (Fr.) (rdRe-flectlent. (-fri'- ). zhemr). Re-flect'i-ble, 164, 169. Re-frig-er-ation(-frij-). Reg'i-men (ioej-). Re-flect'ing. Re-frig'er-sat-ive(-frij -). Reci-ment (rejr-). Re-flec'tion (234) [Re- Re-frig'er-at-or (-frij-). Reg-i-ment'al (re-). flexion, 203.] Re-frig'er-a-to-ry Re-gim'i-nal. Re-flect'ive, 84, 228. (-frij'-) Region (-jun), 171 Re-flect'or. Re-friu'gen-cy. Note D, p. 37. Re'flex [not re-fleks', Re-frin'gent. Reg'is-ter (-reji-), n. & 153.] Reft, 15. v. 104, 235. Re-flexed' (-flekst). Rei'uge, 90. Reg'is-tered (ref'-), 150 Re-flex-i-bil'i-ty, 169. Ref-u-gee', 122. Reg'is-ter-ing (-rej'-). Re-flex'i-ble, 164. Re-ful'guence. Reg'is-trar (re)'-). Re-flex'ive, 84. Re-ful'gen-cy, 169. Reg-is-tration (rej-). Reflu-ence. Re-ful'gent. Reu'is-try (rej'-). TRellu-en-cy. Re-fund'. Je'gi-us (L.). Ref'lu-ent, 169. Re-fund'ed. Reglet. Re'flux, 156. Re-fundin'g. Reg'ma, 72. Re-form' (161), v. to Re-fus'a-ble (-ffz'az-bl). Reg'nan-cy, 169. amend. Re-ftts'al (-fz'-). Reg'nant. Re-form' (117, 161), v. to Re-fuse' (T/iz'-), v. 161. Re-gorge'. form anlew. Refguse (39, 103, 161) Re-gorged (-gyorjd').'"Re-form'a-ble, 164. [not ref'yooz, 153.] Re-gorging (-gorj-). Ref-or-ma'tion (161,228, Re-fused' (-flzdt'), Re-grate'. N.), n. amendment. Re-f uster (-fz'-). Re-grat'ed. Re-form-attion (161), n. Re-fus'ing (-1hz'-). Re-grat'er [Regrata new formation. Re-f ut'a-ble (164) [not o r, 203.] Re-form'a-tive. ref'u-ta-bl, 153.] Re-gratting. Re-form'a-to-ry, 86. Ref-u-tattion. Re-grat'or. [Law term.] Re-formed' (161), v. did Re-f utta-to-ry, 86. Re'gress, n. reform, or amend. Re-fute'. Re-gres'sion(-gresh'un) Re-formed' (161), v. did Re-fut'ed. Re-gress'ive. reform,or make anew. Re-futting. Re-gret'. Re-formler, 228. Re-gain', 222. Re-gret'ful (-fool), 180. Re-form'ing (161),part, Re'gal, 72. Re-gret'ted, 176. amending. Re-galeo. Re-gret'ting. Re-forming (161),part. Re-galed', 183. [R e g u a r d ant, 203. - forming anew. Re-galetment. See Regardant.] Re-fract. Re-ga'li-a (L.), n.pl. Regu-lar (108, 169) [not Re-fract'ed. Re-gil'ing. reg'ur-lur, 153.] Re-fract'ing. Re-gal'i-ty, 108. Reg-u-lar'i-ty. Re-fraction. Re'gal-ly, 170. Reg'u-lar-ly, 156. Re-fract'ive, 84. Re-gardt, n. & v. 53, 146. Reg4u-late, 73, 89. R:e-fract-omte-ter. Re-gard'ant [R e - Reg'u-lat-ed, 183. Re-fract'o-ri-ly, 186. g u a r d ant, 203.] Reg'u-lat-ing. a, e, i, o, u, y, long; a, 6,, 6, o,, y, short; t as in far, a as in fast, a as in -REGULATION 361 REMANDING Reg-u-laltion. Reis ef-fen'dT (Turkish) Re-l-a-bili-ty. Reo'u-la-tive, 84. (rz-) [so Sm. Wr. Re-lla-ble, 164, 186. Reog'n-lat-or, 169. res ef-fen'dt, Gd. 155.] Re-licance, 171. lRegu-line. Re-lt'er-ate, 223. Re-li'an-t. legfu-lus [L. pl. legj'- Re-it'er-at-ed. Rel'ic (148, 170, 200), n..-t-li; Eng. pl. Reg-u- Re-iter-Sit-ing. that which is left. lus-es (-ez), 198.] Re-it-er-a'tion. Rel'ict (148, 170), i. a Re-guri gi-tate. Re-it'er-a-tive. widow. Re.-guirg-i-tat-ed.. e-ject'. Re-lict'ed. Re-glurigi-tat-ing. Re-jectra-ble, 164, 169. Pe-lie'tion. Re- ur-oi-ta'tion. Re-ject'ed. Re-lied', 186. Re-la-bili-tate.. Re-jectng.. Re-lief, 169, N. Ree-ha-bil'i-tat-ed. Re-jection, 112. Re-li'er.. Re-ha-bil'i-tat-ino. Re-ject've, 84. Re-lie6ya-ble, 164. Re-ha-bil-i-ta'tion. Re-ject'ment. Re-lieve', 169, N. Re-hear'. Re-joice', 27. Re-lievedl, 165. Re-heard' (-herd'),21,N. Re-joiced' (-joist'). Re- lev gin-. R.e-hearl'in. Re-joic'ing.i Re-lie'vo [Ri ie vo, ie-hearsai (-hers'-), 21, Re-join, 222. 203.] 1N ote. ai203. Note. Re-join'lder, 77. Re-ligeion ( (-lijun), 171. Re-hearse' (-hers'), 21, Re-ju've-nate, 169. Re-lig'ion-ism (-lij'unNote. RIe-ju've-nat-ed. iz m), 133, 136. Re-hearsed' (-herst'). lRe- juve-nat-ing. Re-liog'ion-ist (-_liV'u-) Re-hears'ing (-hers'-). Re-ju-ve-nes'cence. Re-ligio- s (-lij'us), 171. Reigle, 13, 164. Re-ju-ve-nesfcen-cy. Re-ligqious-ly.(-l7']ts-). Reign (ran) (23, 162), n. Re-ju-ve-nes'cent, 171. Re-liniquent (-ling'-). sovereig power; — elais (Fr.) (re-la). Re-lin'quish (- ig'-). -thetime a sovereign's Re-lapse', -. & v. Re-lin'quished (-ling'authority lasts,:-v. Re-lapsed' (-lapst'), 165, h:wi7sht), 171. to exercise sovereign 183; Note C, p. 34. IRe-lin'quish-ment authority. [See Rain Re-lapsting. (-ling'-). and Rein, 160.] Re-late'. Rel'i-qua-ry, 72. Reigned (rand).. Re-iat'ed, 183. Re-liq'ui-ce (L.) (-lik'Reigoningo (ran'-). Re-latt'ing. tw-e). Re-im-burse', 223. Re-lattion. Relish. Re-im-bursed! Re-laltion-al. Rel'ish-a-ble, 164. (-burst'). Rel'a-tlve, 84, 170. Rel'ished. (-isht), 165;, Re-im-bursetment. Rel'a-tive-ly, 186. Note C, p. 34. Re-im-burs'ing. Re-lat'or. Rel'ish-ing. Rein (ran) (23), n. the Re-lat'rix.. Re-lu'cent. strap of a bridle by Re-lax'. Re-luct'. which a horse is Re-lax'ant. Re-luct'ance, 169. guiced: --. to gov- Rel-ax-a'tion [sO Wk. Re-luct'an-cy. ern by reins. [See Sm. Wr.; re-la7cs-a'- Re-luc'tant. Rain,and Reign, 160.] shun, Wb. Gd. 155.] Re-luct'ed. Reinc'deer (ran'-) (171) Re-lax'a-tive. Re-lucting. [Rain de e r, ane- Re-laxed' (-lakst'). Re-lume'. d e e r,205.] Re-lax'ing. Re-lumed'. Re-lay'. Re-lumping. s "BReindeer.... is Re-las'a-bl e,164. e-lu ne. now the prevailing orthog- Re-lease' 39. Re-lu'mined (-mind). raphy in works of science Re-lunmined (- nd). and literature." Worcester Re-leased' (-lst). Re-lmin-ing Re-leas'ing. Re-ly'. Reined (rand). Rel'e-gate, 66. Re-ly'ing. Re is-fec'ta (L.). Rel'e-gnt-ed. Re-main. [Re-inforce, 203.- Rel'e-gat-ing. Re-main'der, 169. See Reeenforce.] Rel-e-ga'tion.: Re-mained'. - Rein'ing (ran'-), part. Re-lent', 103. Re-main'ing. from Rein. [See Rain- Re-lent'ed.. Re-mand' [so Wk. Sn.; ing, 160.] Re-lent'ing. re-mandr, Wb. Gd.; Reins, (ranz) (23), n.pl. Rel'e-yance, 169. re-mndnd', Wr. 155..] Re-in-state'. Rel' e-van-cy. Re-mand'ed. Re-in-sure' (-shoor'). Rel'e-vant, 105. Re-malndf'ing. fall; 8 as i. there; oo. as in, foot;. as in facile;: gh as g n go; th as in-this.. 31 REMANDMENT 362 RENUNCIATION Re-mrandfment. Re-mon'strant. voo) (161, 189) [so Re-mark', 135. Re-mon'strate. Sm. Gd.; ren-deRe-mark'a-ble, 164. Re-mon'strat-ed. voozf, Wk.; ren'deRe-markta-blv. Re-mou'strat-ing. voo, or ren.'de-vooz, Re-marked' (-markt'). Re-mon'strat-or. Wr. 155], n. Re-mark'ing. Rem'o-ra. Rendezvous (ren-deRemblai (rong'bla)(Fr.) Re-morse' (17) [so Sm. voo') (161) [so Sm.; fso Sm.; rsdm'bla, Wr. Wb. Gd.; re- ren'de-voo, Gd.; renGd.; ram-blI', Wr. mors', or re-mors', de-vooz', Wk.; ren155.] Wk. 155.] de-voo', or ren-deRe-me'di-a-ble, 164. e& Walker says of vooz', Wr. 155], v. Re-me'di-a-bly. those who pronounce this Rendezvoused (ren-deRe-me'di-al, 169. word re-mors', that they vood'). Remte-died (-did). have " analogy and the Rendezvousing (ren deRem'e-di-less, or Re- best usage n their side. voo'ing). The finale," he adds, "does med'i-less (105, 106) not lengthen the o, but Rend'i-ble, 164, 169. [so Wr.; rem'e-di-les, serves only to keep the s Rend'ing, 228. Wk. Sim.; re-med'i- rom going into the sound Ren-di'tion (-dish'un). les, Wb. Gd. 155.] of." See NoteD, p.37. Ren'e-gade, 169. Remte-dy, 170. Re-morse'ful (-fiol). Ren-e-ga'do [pl. Ren-eRem'e-d-ing. Re-morse'less, 185. ga'does (-doz), 192.] Re-mem'ber, 169. Re-mote'. Re-new' (-nu'), 26. Re-mem'bered, 150. Re-mote'ly. Re-new'a-ble (-nu'a-bl). Re-mem'ber-ing. Re-mount', 222. Re-new'al (-nu'-). Re-mem'brance, 72. Re-mov-a-bil'i-ty Re-newed' (-nid'). Re-mem'brang-er. (-moov'-), 108, 169. Re-new'ing (-nu'-). Rem'i-form. Re-mov'a-ble (-nmoov'- Ren'i-form (108) [so Rem'i-grate [so Wk. a-bl), 164. Wr. Wb. Gd.; re'niSm.; re-mi'grat, Wb. Re-mov'al (-moov'-). form, Sm. 155.] Gd.; rem'i-grat, or Re-move' (-moov'), 19. Re-nitence. re-nmrgrat, Wr. 155.] Re-moved' (-moovd'). Re-nitten-ey [so Wk. Re-mind'. Re-mov'ing (-moov'-). Sm. Wr.; ren'i-tenRe-mind'ed. Rem'phan. sy, Wb. Gd. 155.] Re-mind'er. Re-mu-ner-a-bil'i-ty. Re-ni'tent. Re-mind'ing. Re-mutner-a-ble, 164. Rentnet (66, 170) [RunRem-i-nis'cence, 171. Re-mu'ner-ate. n e t, 203.] Rem-i-nis'cent. Re-mu'ner-at-ed. Ren'net-ing. Rem-i-nis-cen'tial Re-mu'ner-at-ing. Re-nounee, 28. (-shal). Re-mu-ner-a'tion. Re-nounced' (-nounst'). Rem'i-ped. Re-mu'ner-a-tive. Re-nounce'ment, 185. Re-mise' (-miz'), n. & v. Re-mu8ner-a-to-ry, 86. Re-nounq'er. Re-mised' (-mizd'). Re-mur'mur, 92. Re-nounf'ing. Re-mis'ing (-miz'-). Re-nais'sance. Ren'o-vate, 86. Re-miss'. Re'nal, 72. Ren'o-vat-ed, 183. Re-miss-i-bil'i-ty. Ren'ard [Re y n a r d, Ren'o-vat-ing. Re-miss'i-ble, 164,169. 203.] Ren-o-va'tion. Re-mis'sion (-mish'un). Re-nastcence. Re-nown', 28. Re-miss'ive, 84. Re-nastcen-cy. Re-nowned', 150. Re-miss'ness. Re-nas'cent, 171. Re-nowning. Re-miss'o-ry, 86. Ren-con'trc (Fr.) (-tur) Rent, 15. Re-mit'. [ran-kon'tr, Gd. 154.] Rent'a-ble, 164. Re-mit'tal, 176. Ren-coun'ter [so Wk. Rent'al, 72. Re-mit'tance, 170. Wr. Wb. Gd.; ren'- Rente (rdnt) (Fr.). Re-mit'ted. Jcoun-tur, Sm. 155], Rent'ed. Re-mit'tent, 169. n. & v. Rent'er. Re-mit'ter [Remit- Rend, 15. Ren-ti-er (Fr.) (rdn-' tor, 203.] Rend'er (161,228, N.), n. te-a'). Re-mit'ting. one who rends. Rent'ing. Re-mit'tor [Law term.] Ren'der (161), v. to re- Ren'u-ent, 169. Rem'nant. turn. Re-nun-ci-a'tion (-shlRe-moll'ient (-molt- Ren'dered, 150, 165. a'-) [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; yent). Ren'der-ing. re-nun-sZ-a'shun, Re-mon'strance. Rendezvous (ren'de- Wb. Gd. 155.] a,, e, o, o, y, long; a,, e, 6, o, y, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in RENVERSE 363 REPUBLICATION Ren-verset, 21, N. Rep-e-tlftion-al (-tisht- Rep-re-sent'ed (-zent'-). Re-oc'cu-py, 223. un-). Rep-re-senting (-zent'-) [R e o met e r, 203.- Rep-e-ti'tious (-tishtus). Re-press'. See Rheometer.] Re-pine'. Re-pressed' (-prest'). Re-or'gan-ize. Re-pined', 165. Re-press'ing. Re'o-tropev [Rh e o - Re-pminng. Re-pres'sion(-presh'un) t r op e, 203.] Re-place'. Re-press'ive, 84. Re-paid'. Re-placed' (-plastl). Re-prieve', 13, 169, N. Re-pair' (-per'). Re-place'ment. Re-prieved', 165. Re-paired'. (-perd'). Re-plag'ing. Re-priev'in. Re-pair'ing (-per'-). Re-plen'ish, 66, 170. Rep'ri-mand, v. [so Sm. Re-pand'. Re-plen'ished (-isht). Gd. rep-ri-mdnd', Re-pand'ous. Re-plen'ish-ing. Wk. rep-ri-mdnd', Rep'a-ra-ble (164) [not Re-plen'ish-ment. Wr. 155.] re-per'a-ble, 153.] Re-plete'. Rep'ri-mimd, n. [so Sm. Rep'a-ra-bly. Re-ple'tion, 112. Gd.; ep-ri-mand', Rep-a-rattion. Re-plev'i-a-ble, 164. Wk. rep'ri-mdnd, Re-par'a-tive, 84. Re-plev'ied (-id). Wr. 155.] Rep-ar-tee', 122. Re-plev'in, 171. Rep'ri-mand-ed. Re-par-tl-ml-en'to Re-plev'y. Rep'ri-mand-ing. (Sp.). Re-plev'y-ing. Re-print', v. 103, 161. Re-pass', 12, 131, 222. Repli-cant, 72. Re'print, n. 103, 161. Re-passed' (-pdst') (160), Repli-cate, 78. R-print'ed. v. did repass. Rep'li-cat-ed. Re-print'ing. Re-pass'ing. Rep-li-ca'tion. Re-pris'al (-priz'-). Re-past' (160), n. act of Re-plied'. Re-prise' (-priz'), n. taking food; a meal. Rep'lum [so Gd.; re'- Re-proach', 24. Re-pay'. plum, Wr. 155.] Re-proach'a-ble, 164. Re-pay'a-ble, 164. Re-ply'. Re-proached' (-procht'), Re-pay'ing. Re-ply'ing. 165; Note C, p. 34. Re-pay'ment. Re-pdrt'. Re-proach'ful (-fool). Re-peal'. Re-port'ed. Re-prdach'ful-ly(-foo/l-), Re-peal-a-bil'i-ty. Re-portfer. 170. Re-peal'a-ble, 164. Re-port'ing. Re-pr6ach'ing. Re-pealed'. Re-por-to'ri-al. Rep'ro-bate, 105. Re-peal'ing. Re-pos'al (-poz'-). Rep'ro-bat-ed. Re-pat'. Re-pose' (-poz'). Rep'ro-bat-ing, 228, N. Re-pSat'ed. Re-posed' (-pozd'). Rep-ro-ba'tion, 112. Re-peat'er. Re-pos'ing (-poz'-). Rep'ro-bat-lve. Re-peat'ing. Re-pos'it (-poz'-). Re-pro-duce', 222. Re-pel'. Re-pos'it-ed (-poz'-). Re-pro-duc'tion. Re-pelled', 165, 176. Re-pos'it-ing (-poz'-). Re-pro-duc'tive, 84. Re-pel'lence. Rep-o-si'tion (-zish'un). Re-proof'. Re-pel'len-cy. Re-pos'it-o-ry (-poz'-), Re-prov'a-ble (-proov'Re-pel'lent, 169. 86. a-bl), 164. Re-pel'ler. Rep-re-hend'. Re-prov'al (-proov'-). Re-pel'ling, 176. Rep-re-hend'ed. Re-prove' (-proov'). Re-pent'. Rep-re-hedc'ing. Re-proved' (-proovd'). Re-pent'ance, 169. Rep-re-hen'si-ble, 164. Re-proving (-proov'-). Re-pent'ant. Rep-re-hen' si-bly. Rep'-sil-ver. Re-pent'ed. Rep-re-hen'sion. Rep-ta'tion. Re-pentfing. Rep-re-hen' sive, 84. Rep'ta-to-ry, 86. Re-per-cuss'. Rep-re-hen'so-ry, 86. Rep'tile (81, 152) [not Re-per-cussed' (-kust'). Rep-re-sent' (-zent'). rep'til, 153.] Re-per-cussing. Rep-re-sent'a-ble Rep-til'i-a (L.), is. pl. Re-per-cus'sion (-kumsh'- (-zent'a-bl), 164. Rep-til'i-an, 169. un). Rep-re-sentant (-zent'-) Re-public, 75. Re-per-cuss'ive, 84. Rep-re-sent-a'tion Re-pub'lic-an. Rep'er-to-ry (86) [not (-zent-). Re-pub'lic-an-ism(-izai) re-pur'to-ry, 153.] Rep-re-sent- ation-a-ry Re-pub'lic-an-ize. Rep-e-tend', 122. (-zent-), 72, 115. Re-pub'lic-an-ized. Rep-e-ti'tion (-tish'n), Rep-re-sent'a-tive Re-pub'lic-an-iz-ing. 228, N. (-zent'-). Re-pub-li-ca'tion. fall; 6 as in there; oo as in foot; $ as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. REPUBLISH 34.RESOLVE lte-pubtlish, 116, 222. lte'script [notres!kript, Gd.,.rea-i-den's7 l-aRe-pucli-a-ble, 164. 153.], Wr. 155. Re-putdi-ate. Re-scrip'tion. - Re-sid'er (-zsd'-). Re-puldi-at-ed, 183. Re-scriptive-Iy. Re-sid'ing (-zidl-). le-pu'di-at-ingm. R Ies'cu-a-ble, 164, 183. Re-sid'u-al (- il'-) 108. Re-pu-di-aftion, 16(. lesceue, 26. lie-sidclu-a-ry (-zd-),72. Re-pu'di-att-or. Ies'cued, 183. Rcsi-due (rez'-) (26) Re-puglnance, 169. Res'cu-er. [not rez'i-doo, 153.] Re-pug'nlan-cy. Res'cu-ing. Re-sid'u-um (-zid'-),i(i9. le-pug'nant, i69. Res-cus-see', 122. Re-sign' (-znf') (147, Re-pulse', i. & v. I es'cus-sor, or Res-cus- 162), v. to relinquish. Re-pulsed' (-pulst'). sor' (118) [resl'us-sor, le-sign' (-sin') (147, Re-pulsiugo, im8.;S. res-lkus'sor, or 162), v. to sign aogain. Re-pulsiou, 234. res-lkus-sor', Wr. 155] Res-ig-na'tion (-ez-) Re-puls'ive. [Law term, correla- [not i res-ig-na'shun, ie-puls'ive-ly, 93, 185. tive of Jescussee.] 130, 153.] IG-puls'o-ry, 80. Re-searchl (-serch'),:n. Re-sig'nedl ( —znd'), 147. Itep'u-ta-ble (164) [not (21, N.) [not re'sereh, le-signed' (-sid'l), 147. re-puta-bl, 153.] 153.] l Re-sig'end-ly (-zsz'-), Rep'l-ta-bly, 156. Re-see'tion. 150. Rep-u-tattion. Re-semn'blance (-zez'-), Res-ign-ee' ( ez-i-ne'), ee-pute', n. &v. 169. 156, 171. Re-pft'ecd, 183. lRe-semnble ( —aze'bl), Re-signler (-zi'-). Re-p ut'ing. 164, 171. Re-siugning (-sn'-). Rie-quest',. & v. 34, 52. Re-sem'bled (-zeam'bid). Re-sile' (-sl'). iRe-quest'ed. Re-sem'bling (-zem'-). Re-siled' (-zild'). Re-questingo. Re-sent' ( —zent). Rle-sil'i-ence (-il'-). Rc'qui-em, or Req'ui- Re-sent'ed (-'zent'-). Re-sil'-en-cy (-zil'-). em [so WX r.; re'kvi- Re-sent'er (-zertf-). Re-sil'i-ent (-zi' ), 169. elm, Wk. Wb. Gd.; lRe-sent'ful (-zent'ftool), Re-sil'ng- (-zl-). rel'wiv-eim, Sm. 155.] 180. Res-i-lition (rez-i-lishRe'quin. Re-sent'ing' (-zentt-). un), 112. Re-qulrna-ble, 164. 1Re-sentfive (-azect'-). Res'ill (retii) (149) [not Rte-quire'. R1e-sent'nmelt (-zclt'-). rezn,153] [See Note Re-quired', 165. Res-er-va'tion (frc-). under Rosin.] Re-quirelment. 1Re-serv'a-to-ry(-'erv'- ), Res-in-a'ceotis (rez-inRe-quir'ing. 86, 136. a'shus). Req'ui-slite (re7ck'i-zit), Re-serve' (-zerv'), 21, N. Res-in-i'er-ous (rez-), 171. Re-served' (-zervd'). 108. Req-ui-sition (srekl-wi- Re-serv'ed-ly (-erv'-), Res'in-i-form (re-'-)106. zish7'un), 171. 150. Res'in-o-cere (rez'-). Re-quis'i-tyve (-kweiz'-). Re-selv'ed-ness(-zerv'-) les'il-o-e-lec'tric Re-quis'i-tor (-kwiz'-). Res-er-vee' (fez-) (122) (sez'-), 224. R.e-qultal. [Law term, correla- Res'in-otis (re'e-) 100. Re-quite'. tive of Reservor.] Re-sist' (-zist), 136. Re-quit'ed. Re-serv'er (-zer v-). Re-sistance (-zist'-). Ra-qult'er. Re-serv'ino (-zervt). Re-sist'alt (-zist'-). Re-qlnlting. Res-er-voir (rez-er- R.e-sistted (-zist-). Re-re-solve' (-zolve). vwo'), 122, 141 171. Re-sist-i-bil i-ty(-ist-). Re-scindl', 39, 171. Res-er-vor' (rez-) (118) Re-sisti-ble (-zist'i-bl), Re-scind'a-ble. [Law term, correla- 164,169. Re-scind'ed. tive of Reservee.] Re-sistting (-zist'-). Re-seindclment. Re-set', 222. Re-sist'less (-zist'-) Re -scid'l in'. Re-set/ting-, 176. Res'o-li-ble (rez'-) (164) Re-scis'sion (-sil -siidne' (-R zid). [inoitre-sol'u-bl, 153.] 171. Re —sid'ed (-zcd'-), 183. Resto-lute (rez'-), 26. Re-scis'so-ry (-szi'zo- Res'i-dence (rez'-), 169. Res'o-lute-ly (rez'-). ry). Res'i-den-cy (re'-). Res-o-lu'tion (rez-). Res'colus. Res'i-dent ( ez'-), 169. le-solv-a-bil'i-ty Re-scribe'. Res-i-den'tial (e — (-zolv-), 10, 109. Re-seribed' den'shalc), 112. Re-solvl a-ble (-zolVaRe-scrib'en-da-ry, 72. Res-i-den'tia-ry (-sha-) bl), 164, 169. Rc-scrib'ilg. (72) [so Wk S. Sn. Wb. Re-solve' (-zolv'), 136. a, e, i, o, u, y, long; i, 6,, 0, u, Y short; a as in? fl, a as in fist, a as in. RESOLVED 365 RETCH Re-solved' (-zolvdl),165. Rest (15), n. repose;- Resumd (Fr.) (ra-zoo' Re-solv'ent (-zolv'-), residue; — v. to cease ma), n. 161. 169. from action or motion Re-sumed' (-zzmd'). Re-solv'ing (-zolv'-). of any kind; to re- Re-sum'ing (-zuzm'-),183. Res'o-nance (re'z-). main.[ SeeWrest,160.] Re-sump'tion (-zum'-), Res'o-naut (rez'-), 169. Res'tant. 162. Re-sorb'. Restaurant (Fr.)(res-to- Re-sump'tive (-zum'-). Re-sorbed' (-sorbdl). r6ng', or res'to-rong). Re-su'pi-nate. Re-sorb'ent, 169. Restaurateur (Fr.) (res- Re-su-pine', 122. Re-sorbling. to'ra-tur), 154. Re-sur'gence. Re-sorp'tion. Restted. Re-sur'gent. Re-sort' (-zort), n. & v. Res'tiff [Restive, Res-ur-rec'tion (rez-). Re-sort'ed (-zort'-). R e st y, 203.- See Res-ur-rec'tion-ist Re-sort'ing (-zort'-). Note under Restive.] (rez-). Re-sound' (-zound'), 28. Rest'ing. Re-sus'ci-ta-ble, 164. Re-sound'ed (-zouwnd'-). Res-ti-tu'tion. Re-sus'ci-tant, 171. Re-sound'ing Res'tive [Re stiff, Re-suslci-tate. (-zound'-). R est y, 203.] Re-sus'ci-tat-ed. Re-source' (121) [not.,." Restive,whichhas Re-sus'ci-tat-ing. re'sors, 153.] been discounteranced by Re-sus-ci-taltion. Rte-spect', n. & v. some, has been long in Re-sustci-tat-or. Re-spect-a-bil'i-ty. use, and is now more cor- Re-sus'ci-tat-ive. Re-spect'a-ble, 164. mon than restit." Worces- Ret, 15, 41, 48. Re-spect'a-bly. er. Re-tail, v. 103, 161. Re-spect'ant. Re-str'fa-ble, 164, 183. Reftail, n. 103, 161. Re-spectted. Res-to-ra'tion. Re-tailed'. Re-spect'er, 169. Res-to-ra'tion-er. Re-tail'er, or Re'tail-er Re-spect'ful (-fJol), 180. Res-to-ra'tion-ist. [so Wr. VWb. Gd.; reRe-spect'ful-ly (-fool-). Res-to-rattion-ism tal'ur, Wk. Sm. 155.] Re-spect'ing. (-ivm). This word, like Re-spect'ive, 84. Re-stSora-tlve, a. & n. the noun retail, is often, Re-spell', 117, 222. (49, N.) [notres-tor'a- perhaps generally, accentRe-spir-a-bil'i-ty, 108. tiv, 153. ed on the first syllable in Re-spir'a-ble (164) [not Res'to-ra-or. America." Webster. res'pi-ra-bl, 153.] Re-store'. Re-tailing. Res-pi-ra'tion. Re-stored', 165. Re-tain', 23. Res-pi-raltion-al. Re-stSorer. Re-tain'a-ble, 164. Res'pi-ra-tor. Re-star'ing, 183. Re-tained', 165. Re-spir'a-to-ry, 49, N.; Re-strain'. Re-tain'er. 86, 171. Re-strain'a-ble, 164. Re-tain'ing. Re-spire'. Re-strained', 165. Re-take', 117, 222. Re-spired', 165. Re-strain'er. Re-tal'i-ate, 169,,170. Re-spir'ing, 183. Re-straint'. Re-tal'i-at-ed, 183. Res'pite, n. & v. 83, 152. Re-strict'. Re-tal'i-at-ing. Res'pit-ed, 176. Re-strict'ed. Re-tal-i-attion, 171. Res'pit-ing. Re-stricting. Re-tal'i-at-ive, 84. Re-splen'dence, 169. Re-stric'tion. Re-tal'i-a-to-ry, 86. Re-splen'den-cy, 169. Re-stric'tion-a-ry, 72. Re-tard', 135. Re-splen'dent. Re-strict'ive, 84. Re-tard-a'tion [so Sm. Re-spond'. Re-strict'ive-ly. Wb. Gd.; ret-ar-da'Re-spond'ed. Re-stringe'. shun, Wk. Wr. 155.] Re-spond'ence, 169. Re-striu'gen-cy. Re-tard'a-tive. Re-spond'en-cy. Re-strin'gent. Re-tard'ed. Re-spondcent. [Res t y, 203. - See Re-tard'ing. Re-spond'ing. Restive.] Retch (rech, or rgch) [so Re-sponse'. Re-suit' (-ztut'), n. & v. Wk. Wr.; rech, Sm.; Re-spon-si-bii'i-ty. Re-sult'ance (-zilt'-). r8ch, Wb. Gd. 155] Re-spon'si-ble, 164, 169. Re-sult'ant(-zult'-), 169. [Rea c h, 160.] Re-spon'si-bly. Re-sult'ed (-zult'-). ois' "This word is deRe-spon'sion. Re-sult'ing (-zult'-). rived from the same Saxon Re-spon'sive, 84. Re-sum'a-ble (-vztnm'a- original as the verb to fRe-spon'slve-ly8. bl)- reach.... The pronunciaRe-sponu'sve-ly. bl). tion of both is generally Re-spon'so-ry. Re-sume' (-zvm'), v. 161. the same." Walker. fall; 6 as in there; ob as in foot; ~ as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in thtl 31* RETCHED 366 REVACCINATION Retched (recht, or Re-traetca-ble [Re - Sm. Gd.; ret-ro-grare7cht). tr cact i.ble, 203.] dac'shun, Wk. Wr. Retch'ing, or Retcht- Re-tract'ed. 155.] ing. Re-tract'i-ble [R e - Re'tro-grade, or RetroIe'tte mnu-co'sun (L.). tract ab le,.20:i.] grade, ca. & v. [retroRe-ten'tion. Re-tract'ile, 81, 152. grad, Sm.; ret'roRe-ten'tive, 84. Re-tract'ing. gracil, Wk. Wr. Wb. Re-ten'tive-ly. Re-traction. d. 155.] Retti-a-ry (-shz-), 72. Re-tract'ie. Reftro-gracd-ed, or RettRet'i-cence, 170. Re-tract'or. ro-grad-ed. Ret'i-cen-cy. Re-trax'it (L.). Re'tro-gradl-ing, or Ret'i-cent. Re-treCat', n. & v. R-et'ro-grad-ing. Re-tic'u-lar, 108. Re-treant'e. Re-tro-gres'sion, or Re-tictu-late. iRe-treat'ing. Ret-ro-g res' sion Re-tic'u-lat-ed.a Re-trench'. (-gresh'Zu) [re-troRe-tic-u-lation. Re-trenchedf(-trechtt). gresh'un, Sm. Gd.; Ret'i-cule, 78, 90. Re-trenclh'ing. ret-ro-gres7h'un, Wk. Ret'i-form, 108. Re-trenchllent. Wr. 155.] Ret'i-na (L.) [pl. Reti- Re-trib'ute [not rettri- Re-tro-grestsYve, or nae, (-ne), 198.] but, 153.] Ret-ro-ogres'sYve. Ret'i-nal, 72. Re-trib'tit-ed. Re-tro-pull'sve, or RetRet-in-as'phalt (107) [so Re-trib lt-ing. ro-pul'sive. Sin.; ret-in-as-f-lt' Ret-ri-buttion. Re-trorse'ly. WVb. Gd;:ret'i-as- Re-trib'uitve, 84. e'ttro-spect, or Retrofcalt, Wr. 155.] Ite-trlib'u-to-ry, 86. spect [re'tro-spekt, iet-in-as-phaltfum. Re-triev'a-ble, 164. Sin.; retro-spekt, Ret'i-nite, 83, 152. Re-triev'a-bly. Wk. Vr. Wb. Gd. Ret'i-noid. Re-trivqv'al. 155. ] Ret'i-nue [so Sm. Wfr. Re-trievea, 169, N. Re-tro-spectnion, or Wb. Gd.; ret'i-nu, or Re-triived 165. Ret-ro-stpectioln rere-ti'nu, Wk... 155.] Rte-triev'ing-, 183. tro-spel'sheue, Sim. Re-tro-act'ive ['io Sm. Gd.; ret-ro-spek'-:~ Though Walker, Gd.; re-tro-cak'tiv, -or shsun, Wk. Wr. 155.] in deference to the divided et set'v, or usage ofhis day, gives two ret-ro-atv,.R ro-spet e modes of pronouncing 155. Ret-ro-spectrve. this word, he says that ReUtro-cele, or Ret'ro- Re-tro-verrsion, orRet"analogy ought to decide cede (171) so; ro-vei'sion. for placing the accent on sed, Sm.; ret'- Retro-vert, or Retnrothe first syllable." "Rei- retrosd,.; retnue and revenuie," says ro-sed, Vb. Gd. 155.] vert [re- tro-vert'f Smart, "have long strug- Rettro-ced-ed, or Ret- Sm.; ret'ro-vert, Wr. gled against the tendency ro-ied-ed. Wb. Gd. 155.1 [to0 s onte epolysylult] Re-tro-ccltent, or Ret- Re'tro-vert-ed, or Retbut the struggle will be in ro-ced'ent. [so Wr.; ro-vert-ed. vain, and speakers will do re-tro-sedl'ent, Sm. Re'tro-ert-ing, or Retwell to yield them up to Gd. 203.] ro-vert-ino. their nattual antepenulti- Rettro-ced-ing, or ReRet Re-trude' (-trood'). mate an ro-c6d-ing [See Ret- Re-trudced (-trood'-). Reti-ped. rocede.] Re-tr udiing (-trood'-). Bet-i-rfade' (Fr.). Re-tro-eesssion, or Ret- Re-truse' (-troos'). Re-tire'. ro-cesasion (-sesh'un) Rettted, 176. Re-tired', 165. [so Wr.; re-tro-sesh'- Ret'ting. Re-tiretment, 185. un, Sm. Gl.; ret-ro- Re-turtl', n. & v. 135. Re-tirter. sesh'un, WVk. 155.] Re-turn'a-ble, 164. Re-tiraing, 183. Re-tro-lduc'tion.- Re-turned', 150. Re-tort', n. & v. 135. Re'tro-flex, or Rettro- Re-turnting. Re-tort'ed. flex. Re-tuse', 26. Re-tortting. Re'tro-flexed, or Ret'- Re-fin'ion (-1n1'yun) Re-tor'tion [R e to r- ro-flexed (-flekst). Re-u-nite', 223. i on, 203.] Re-tro-fract'ed, or Ret- Reuss'in. (roos'-). Re-tose'. ro-fract'ed. Reussite (roos'-), 26, Re-touch'. Re-tro-gra-da'tion, or 152. Re-trace. Ret-ro-gira-da/tion Re-vac'ci-nate. Re-tract'. [r e-tro-gra-cdach'sh un, Re-vac-ci-na'tion. a, e,, o, u,, tng;, 1, e, i,.o,, y, short; a as it far, a as in fast, a as in REVEAL 367 REVULSIVE.Re-veal', 13. Rev'er-ent. Re-vTs'ing (-vfz'-). Re-veal-a-bil'i-ty, 108. Rev-er-en'tial (-shal). Re-vision (-vizh'lun). RIe-veal'a-ble, 164. Rev-er-ie' [so Sm. W;r.;'Re-vI'sion-al (-viz'7'en-) Re-vealedl. rev'er-e, Wb. Gd. Re-vl'sion-a-ry (-vizh'Re-veal'ing. 155] [Revery, 203.] un-). Reveille (Fr.) (re-vdl', or "Both the orthog- Re-vis'it (-vizl-), 222. re-vtl'a) [so Wr.; rapy and pronunciation Re-vis'o-ry (vmz -), 86. ra-vdl', Sm.; re-val'- of this word.are unsettled,. Re-viv'a-ble, 164. ya, Gd. 154, 155.] some good writers and Re-vIvai, 2. speakers' using one tbrm, Re-viv'al-isn( izn),136 Although Smart Rp e"te"'o n e ie-viv'al-ism(-_iz),136. r9 Although Smart and some the other." authorizes the pronuincia- Worcester. — "In present Re-viv'al-ist. tion rd-val', only, yet he usage, this word is more Re-vive', 25, 163. says, in a note, "also pro- firequently written rever- Re-vivel', 165 nounced rdc-val'ty." ie." Goodrich. See Note.e-vver. Rev'el (124, 149, 161), under every. Re v-i-f-aio 116 Re-viv-i-f~Y-caltion, 116. n. a carousal: —v. to Re-vers'al, 21, N. Re-viv'i-fed. carouse. Re-verse'. Re-viv'i-fy, 169 Re-vel' (124, 161), v. to Re-versed' (-verst'). Re-viv'i-fy-ing' pull or draw back. Re-verse'ly. Re-viv'img Rev-e-la'tion. Re-vers'i-ble [Re- Rev-i-vis scencee Rev'elled (-eld) (161, ver sable, 203.] Rev-i-vis'cen-cy, 169. 177) [R eve e d, Wb. Re-vers'ing. Re-vivor FLaw term.] Gd. 203. -See Note Re-ver'sion, 169. Tev-o-ca-bil'i-ty 108. E, p. 70.] Re-ver'sion-a-ry, 72. Rev'o-ca-ble 164. Re-veiled' (-veld'), 161, Re-ver'sion-er. Rev'o-ca-bly 176. Re-ver'sis. Rev-o-ca'tion, 112. Re-vel'lent, 176. Re-vert', 21,.N.; 135. Rev'o-ca-to-ry, 86. Rev'el-ler (177) [Rev- Re-vert'ed. Re-voke', 163. el er, Wb. Gd. 203.] Re-vert'ent, 169. Re-voked' (-vot'), 165; Rev'el-linug (161, 177) Re-vert'er, 77. Note C, p. 34. [ e v eli n g, Wb. Re-vert'i-ble, 164, 169. Re-vok'i'g, 183 Gd. 203.] Re-vert'ing. Re-volt', or Re-volt', n. Re-vel'ling, 161, 17. Re-vert'ive. & v. [so Vk. Wr.; reRev'el-ry [not rev'l-ry, Rev'er-y [not rev-ur-e', volt', Sm.; re-o'lt', 132, 153.] 153] [Reverie,20.3.] Wb. Gd. 155.] Re-ven'di-cate. nag "If we place the Walkersays of th Re-ven'di-cait-ed. accent on the last [sylla- word. "that pronunciaRe-venl'di-ct-ing. ble] of revery, and pro- tion.. which rhymes it Re-ven-di-ca'tion. nounce the y like e, there with bolt, jolt, &c. has... Re v. Note arises an irregularitywhich a clear aalo, and, Re-venge~, n. & v. Note alisesanillet.. clear analogy, and, if' I Rc-ve e', v.Note forbids ite for y with the' am -t mistaken, the best ID, p. 37. accent on it is never so usage on its side." Re-venge'a-ble, 164, 183. pronounced." Walker. See Re-vengecl, 165. Note under Revre-ie. Re-volt'ed, or Re-volt'Re-venge'ful (-fiol), 180. Re-vest'. ed. Re-veng'er (-venj'-). Revetement (Fr.) (rev- Re-v5lt'ing,or Re-v6lt'Re-veng'ing (-venj'-). at'mong) [so Sm.; ing. Rev'e-nfie [so Sm. Wr. re-vet'ment, Wr. 155] Rev'o-lu-ble, 164. Wb. Gd.; rev'e-nu, or [Re v e t m e n t (re- Rev'o-lute, 169. re-ven'st, Wk. 155.- vet'ment), Wb. Gd. Rev-o-lu'tion. See Note under Ret- 203.] Rev-o-lu'tion-a-ry, 72. inue.] Re-view' (-vu'), 26. Rev-o-lu'tion-ism (-izm) Re-ver'ber-ant, 72. Re-view'a-ble (-vu'a-bl). Rev-o-lu'tion-ist. Re-ver'ber-ate. Re-view'al (-vu'-), 72. Rev-o-lu'tion-ize, 202. Re-ver'ber-at-ed, 183. Re-viewed' (-vtdc'). Rev-o-lu'tion-ized, 165. Re-ver'ber-it-ing. Re-view'er (-vu'-), 169. Rev-o-lu'tion-iz-ing. Re-ver-ber-a'tion, 112. Re-view'ing (-vu'-). Re-volve'. Re-ver'ber-a-to-ry, 86. Re-vile', 25, 163. Re-volved'. Re-vere', 169. Re-viled', 165. Re-volve'ment. Re-vered'. Re-vil'ing, 183. Re-volv'en-cy, 169. Rev'er-ence, 169. Re-vTs'al (-viz'-). Re-volv'er, 183. Rev'er-enced (-enst). Re-vise' (-viz'), n. & v. Re-volv'ing. Rev'er-enq-ing, 183. Re-vised' (-vtzd'). Re-vul'sion. Rev'er-end. Re-vis'er (-viz'-). Re-vul'sive, 84. fall; - as in there; l0 as -in foot 9 as in facile; gh as gin go;; th as in this. REWARD 368 RIB-BAND Re-wardl, 17, 135. Rheum-at'ic (room-) 171) [not roo'bub, 135, Re-ward'a-ble, 164, 169. Rheum'a-tism (room'- 153.] Re-ward'ed. a-tizm), 133, 136, 171. Rhumb (rumb)(142) [8o Re-ward'er, 77. Rheum'ic (room'-). Sm. Wr.; rum, Gd. Re-warding. - Rheum'y (room'-) (169), 155], n. a vertical cirRey'nard (ratnard, or a. pertaining to, or cle, making an angle ren'ard) [racnard, affected by, rheum. with the meridian of Gd.; ren'ard, or ra'- [See Roomy, 160.] any place; -- the innard,Wr. 155] [R en- Rhitnal (ri'-). tersection of such a a rd, 203.] Rhine'grave (rtn-). circle with the horiRha-bartba-rate (ra-). Rhi'no (ri'-). zon;- the track of a Rha-bar'ba-rine (ra-), Rhi-no-ce'ri-al (ri-), 49, ship sailing constant152,171.. ly toward the same Rhab-dol'o-gy (rab'-) Rhl-nog'er-os (r-nos'-), point of the compass. (108) [Rabdology, 79,171. [See Rhomb, 148.] 203.] Rhi-no-plas'tic (rz-). Rhyme (rim) (171), n. Rhab'do-man-cy (rab'-) Rhi'no-plas-ty (ri'-). correspondence of the [R ab domancy, Rhi-pipfter-an (ri-). sound of one word or 203.1 Rhi-zan-tha'ceous syllable with that of Rha'chi-al-gy (ra'kci-), (-shus), 112. another:- v. to ac171.- RhYz'o-dont. cord in sound. [See [R h a chi s, 203.- See Rhi-zo'ma (rZ-). Rime, 160.] Rachis.] Rhi'zome (ri'-). Rhymed (rimd), 165. [R h am ad an, 203. - Rhi-zoph'a-goius (ri-). Rhym'er (rim'-), 77. See Ramadan.] Rhi-zophto-rous (ri-). Rhyme'ster, 185. Rham-natceous (ram- Rhiz'o-pod (riz'-). Rhym'ic (rim'-). natshus). Rhi'zo-stome (ri'-). Rhym'ing, 183. Rham-phas'tois(ram-). Rho'di-an, 169. Rhym'ist. [R h ap h e, 203. - See Rhodi-um (rot-), 169. Rhyn'cho-lite(ring'ko-) Raphe.] Rhod'i-zite (rod'-). Rhyntcho-phore(ring'-) Rha-pon'ti-cine [R h a - Rho-do-den'dron [so Rhyn'chops (ringtponticin, 203.] Sm. Wb. Gd.; ro-do- kops), 171. Rhap-sodtic (-rap-). den'dron, or rod-o- Rhythm (rithm) (133, Rhap-sod'ic-al (rap-). den'dron, Wr. 155.] 171) [so Wk. Sm. Wb. Rhap'so-dist (rap'-). [R ho do m ontad e, Gd.; rithm, or rithm, Rhap'so-dize (rap'-), 203. - See Rocomon- Wr. 155.] 202.. tade.] Rhyth'mic-al (rith'-). Rhcap'so-dized (-rap'-). Rhomb (romb) (142) [so Rhyth-mom'e-ter Rhap'so-diz-ing (rap'-). Sm. Wb. Gd.; rumb, (rith-). Rhap'so-dy (rapt-), 171. Wk.; rumb, or romb, Rhythtmus (rith'-). [Rhatany, 203.- See Wr. 155], n. an ob- [Rial (re'al),203.-See Ratany.] lique-angled parallel- Real.] Rhe'ine (ret-) (152) ogram, having equal Ri'al, n. an English [R hein,203.] sides. [See Rhumb, gold coin current in Rhen'ish (ren'-), 171. 148.] the reign of Henry Rhe-omte-ter (re-) [Re- IV., and in that of o meter, 203.] - "In the mathemat- Elizabeth. ical term rihomb, the b is al- t (r.) (re ) [so Rhe-o-mettric (re-). ways heard." alker it (r.) reon) [ Rhe-omte-try (re-). Sm.; re'ang, Gd.; reRhe'o-scope (re'-). Rhom'bic, 228. dn', Wr. 154, 155.] Rhe'o-stat (-re'-). Rhom-bo-he'dral. Rib, 16, 31, 48. [R he o t r op e, 203.- Rhom-bo-he'dron. Rib'ald, 72, 170. See Reotrope.] Rhom'boid, n. 161. Rib'ald-ry. Rhe'ti-an (re'shl-an). Rhom-boid', a. 161. [Riband, 203. -See Rhet'o ric (ret'-), 109. Rhom-boid'al. Ribband, and RibRhe-tor'ic-al (re-). Rhom'bus (rom'-) (169) bon.] Rhet-o-ri'cian (ret-o- [L. pl. Rhom'bi; Eng. [R i b b a nd, 203.- See rish'an). pl. Rhom'bus-es (-ez), Ribbon.] Rheum (room) (26, 171), 198.] Rib'-band (206, Exc. 1), n. a thin, watery dis- Rhonch-is'o-nant s2. a long, narrow, charge from the mu- (rongk-). flexible piece of timcous membranes. [See Rhon'cus (rong'-), 54. ber nailed horizontalRoom, 160.] Rhu'barb (roo'-) (19, ly to the outside of a a, e, 1, o, u, y, long;,, a, i, 5, o, u, short; a as in far, / as in fast, a as in :RIBBED 369 RING ship's ribs. [Rib- Ric-o-chet'ting(-shet-). W r. WVb. Gd.; rztrand, Ribbon,203.] Rid (16, 42, 48) [not red, yus, Sm., i'che-us, Ribbed (ibd), 176. 127, 153.] Wk. 155.] Rib'bing. Rid'dance, 2, 7176. Ri-ht'eols ly(-richu-'s) Rib'bon (66, 149, 170), n. Rid'den (rl'rln), 149. Rtioght'eous-ness (ri'a woven strip of silk; Rid'der. chus-). - an ordinary which Rid'ding, 170. Right'er (rt')-), n. one is the eighth part of Ridcdle (r'id'l), 164. who sets right. [See a bend; -a flexible Riddcled (rid'lcd). Writer, 160.] strip of timber nailed Ridldler. Right'Iul (rt'fool), 180. across the outside of Rid'dling, 183. Rig'ht'hand-ed. a vessel's ribs:- v. Ride, 25, 163. Rig'tlilng (r-t -), part. to adorn with ribbons. Rideau (Fr.) (re-dot). ifom Right. [See [R i b and, R i b- Rd'er, 16. Writing, 160.] band, and (in the Ridge, 16, 45. Rioght -mind-ed (rt -). last senseofthe noun) Ridgced (rijd), 165. Rigo-id (rij'-), 45, 80. R i b- b n d, 203.] Ridg'ing (rij-). Ri-gid'i-ty, 108. J. ihbol is nowv the Rid'i-culer [ot red'i-kul, Rigo ma-rle, 171. tt~ Ribbon is now the prevailing form of this 137, 153J. Rigtor (66, 88, 69), 1 n. word in the first two Ridli-culed, 165. stiffness -inflexibilsenscs. "The orthogra- Ridli-cull-ing. ity in opinion or judgphy ribaned [orribbawcl] has Ri-dic'u-lous, 108. ment; —in medicine, nothing to plead in its fa-' sensation of cold, vRr, and is least used."Rid 183. a sensation of cold Smnart. Ridlinog-mas'ter. with an involuntary Rib'boned, 150, 165. Re-dotfto (It.) [pl. Rz- shuddering. [See RigRibtbon-ing. dot'tos (-tz), 192.] ger, 160] [Rigour, -Ribro6ast. Riet'boc, 171. (in the first two Rib'roast-ed. Rife, 25, 163. senses), Sn. 199, 202.].Rib'roast-in0.. Riff'raff, 171. Rig'or-ism (-izm), 136. Rtib'wort (-wurt). Ri'fle, 164. Rigtor-ist, 106. Rice (25, 39), n. a kind Riffle-man, 196. Reilor-oois,100, 108. ofesculent grain. [See Ri'fled (-fid). [Rile, 203.- See Roil.] Rise, T. 160.] Ri'fler, 77, 183. [Riliev o (It.), 203.Rice'-bird. Riffling. See Relievo.] Rice'-pa-per. Rift, 16 Rill 16, 12. Rich, 16, 44. Riffted. Rilled (rild), 165. Rich'es (-ez). Rift'ing. illet, 228. _b " This is in the sin- Rio, 1 iin gular number in fact a but Rig-a-doon', 122. Rim, 16, 32, 48. treated as the plural." Ril -el (-ghel), 138. Rime (25), i. hoar frost. T'Webster. - It is derived Rio' ed (riqd),, 1, 176. See Rhyme, 160.] from the French ichesse, fRig-er (-gqut) (138), TO. Rimmined (i17zd), 176. and was tbrmere wraiiitten' ) richese,orr ichess. one who rigs. [See Rim'ming. Ric'. y, 93^ Rigor, 160.] Ri-imose [l-mos',W tr.; R1ick,, 918. Rigtging (-gALing), 138. ri'oss, Wb. Gd. 155.] ^Rick' e s,. * Rig-lit (t) (iC62), a. con- Ri-mos'i-ty [so Gd.; ^Rickl'ety 169 b formable to rule, fact, I r-nzos'i-ty, Wr. 155.] Ricocket (-, ) (9. o reason, truth, justice, Ri'nous. or duty:-adv. di- Rimnple, 164. shal, or rilko-shet) rectly; in a ioght man- Rinimpled (-pld). [o W * r io-0se, 7i ner: n. rectitude;- Rimntpling. rim.,' s o'- sleet, oi prerogative; - side Rnlm'y, 160. rik',-sha, Gd. 155], n. opposed to the left:- Rind, 25, 142. "The verb ricochet v. to restore to an up- Rin-for-czan'do (It.)rinhaving been naturalizecd riolht position;-to fort-san'do [so Gd.; des in ngable t or, it ite o ldo justice to.- [See rin-for-zan'To, Wr. desirable lliit the noun should likewise have an Rite, Wright, and 155.] English pronunciation." Write, 160.] Ring (16 ), 5), n. any Goocdrich. Rig-ht-an-gled (rtt'- thing in the form of a Ric-o-chet' (-shet') Jso acg-gld). circle;-a sound, as Gd.; rik'o-shet, Wr. Rig-htecl (rit'-). of a bell: —v. to en155], v. Right'eous (ri'chus), circle;-to cause to Ric-o-chettted (-shet'-). (44, Note 1; 171) [so sound, as a bell or fall; e as in there; odo as. in foot; ~ as in fatcile; gh as g in go;th as in -this. RINGBONE 370 ROCK-ROSE other sonorous body. Ris'en (rizxn). Roared, 150. [See Wring, 160.] Ris'er (rzz'-), 169. Roar'er, 49, N. Ringfbone. Ris-i-bil'i-ty (riz-). Roar'ing. Ring'dove (-duv). Ris'i-ble (ri'i-bl) (164, Roast, 24. Ringed (ringd), a. 169) [so Wk. Sm.Wr.; RSast'ed. Rin'gent (-jent), 45. riz'i-bl, or ri'si-bl,Gd. Roast'ing. Ringfer. 155.] Rob, 18. Ring'ing, n. & part. Ris'i-bly (r'zl-). Robbed (robd). from Ring. [See Ris'ing (ri'-). Rob'ber, 77, 176. Wringing, 160.] Risk, 16. Rob'ber-y. Ring'ead-er. Risked (riskt), 165. [R o b b i n, 203. —See Ring'let, 76. Risk'ing. Rope-band.] Ring'-shaped (-shopt). Ri-so'ri-al, 49, N. Rob'bing. Ring'tail. Rite (25), n. a religious Robe, 24, 163. Ring'worm (-wurm). or external obser- Robed, 165. Rinse (Note D, p. 37) vance. [See Right, Robe de chambre (Fr.) [not rens, 153.] Wright, and Write, (rob dih shim'br). Rinsed (?inst), 165. 160.] Rob'ert-4ne, 152. Rins'ing, 183. Ri-tor-nel'lo (It.) (re-). Rob'in, 66, 170. Ri'o-lite, 152. Rit'u-al, 108. Rob'in-et. Ri'ot, n. a tumultuous Rit'u-al-ism (-izm). Robing, 183. disturbance of the Rit'u-al-ist, 106. Rob'o-rant (72) [so Wr. peace:-v. to revel; Rit-u-al-ist'ic, 109. Wb. Gd.; ro'bo-rant, -to be seditious. [See Rit'u-al-ly. Sm. 155.] Ryot, 160.] Ri'val, 72. Ro-bust', 121. Rilot-ed. Ri'valled (-vald) [Ri - Ro-bust'ious (-yus). Ri'ot-er. v a 1 e d, Wb. Gd. 203. Roc, n. a monstrous Ri'ot-ing. -See 177, and Note bird of Arabian myRi'ot-ous, 100. E, p. 70.] thology. [See Rock, Rip, 16, 30, 48. Ri'rval-ling [Rival- 160] [R u kh, 203.] Ri-pafri-an, 49, N.; 79. in g, Wb. Gd. 203.] Ro-cal'ile (Fr.). Ripe, 25, 163. Ri'val-ry, 93. Roc'am-bole. Rip'en (ripfn), 149, 167. Rive, 25, 163. Ro-cel'lic, 170. Rip'ened (rip'nd). Rived, 150, 165. Roch'et (rokl'et, or Ripe'ness, 185. Riv'en (riv'n), 149, 167. roc'et) [rok'et, Sm.; Riplen-ing (rip'n-). Riv'er. roch'et, Wb. Gd.; Ri-phe'an, 79, 110. Riv'er-horse. roch'et, or rok'et, Wr. Rip-i-e'no (-a'-) (It.) [so Riv'et, 76. 155], n. a linen habit, Gd.; rip-i-e'no, Wr. Riv'et-ed. like a surplice, worn 154, 155.] Riv'et-ing. by bishops. [ See Ripped (ript), 156, 176; liv'ing, 183. Rocket, 160.] Note C, p. 34. Ri-vose', 79. Roch'et (44), n. the red Rip'ping, 176. Riv'u-let. gurnard. Rip'ple, 164, 170. Roach, 24. Rock (18, 181), n. alarge Ripfpled (rip'ld). Road (24), n. a public mass of stony matRip'pling. way for travelling. ter:- v. to move Rip'rap. [See Rode, and backwards and forRise (riz), v. 161. Rowed, 160.] wards. [See Roc, Rise (ris) (161) [so Wk. Road'stead. 160.] Sm.Wr.Wb. Gd.][not Road'ster, 77. Rock'-bound, 206,Exc.5 riz, 153], n. the act of Road'way. Rock'-crys'tal. rising; ascent;- ori- Roam, 24. Rocked (rokt). gin; —increase. [See Roamed, 165. Rock'er. Rice, 160.] Roam'ing. Rock'et, n. a kind of Roan, 24. projectile firework; g Walker, after al- Roar (24, 48, 49, 67), 1n. - a cruciferous plant. luding to the fact that this aloud continuous cry, [See Rochet, 160.] nound "wits seties ero- S of a lion, or a loud Rock'i-ness, 186. z," remarks: "The pure s, noise, as of the sea: Rock'ing. however, is more agreeable - v. to bellow as a Rock'ing-chair. to analogy, and ought to beast; — to make a Rock'ing-horse. be scrupulously preserved noise like that of the Rock'ling.... by all correct speakers." sea. [See Rower, 148.] Rock'-rose (-roz). a, 6, e, i, i, u, long; a, e, i, 5, u, y, short; a as in far, & as in fast, a as in ROCKWORK 371 ROSIN Rocklwork (-wurk). Rotman-ism (-izm), 136. Roost, 19. Rock'y, 169. Ro'man-ist. Roost'ed. Ro-co'co. Rotman-ize, 202. Roost'er. Rod, 18, 42, 48. Ro'man-ized. Roost'ing. Rode (24), v. did ride. Ro'man-iz-ing. Root (19) [not root, 153.] [See Road, and Ro-mansht [so Sm. Wb. Root'ed. Rowed, 160.] Gd.; ro-mdnsh', Wr. Root'-house, 206, Exc. Ro'dent. 155] [Romansch, 3. Ro-den'ti-a (-s-h-a), n. Wr.; Ruminsch, Root'ing. pl. 171. R u m on s c h, 203.] Root'let, 76. Rodge, 18, 45. Ro-man'tic, 109. Root'stock. Rod'o-mel. Ro-man'tic-al-ly, 170. Root'y, 93, 169. Rod-o-mont-adet (122) Ro-man'ti-cism (-sizm). Ro-pal'ic. [R h o d o m on t- Ro-man'ti-cist. Rope, 24, 163. a d e, 203.] Rom'ish, 183. Ropel-band [R o bRod-o-mont-ad'ing. Rom'ist. b i n, 203.] 1od-o-mont-ad'ist. Romp, 18, 64. Roped (ropt), 165, 183; Rod-o-mont-cldor, 169. Romped (rompt), 165; Note C, p. 34. ROe (24), n. a small spe- Note C, p. 37. Rope'-pump, 66, N. cies of deer; - the Rom-peet, 121. Rop'er-y. seed or spawn of fish- Romp'ing. Rope'walk (-wcawk), 162. es. [pl. Roes (roz), Romp'ish. Rop'i-ness, 186. 189. - See Rose, and Ron'deau (-do), or Ron- Ropty, 93, 183. Rows (pl. of Row), deatu (-do') (Fr.) Roquelaure (Fr.) (rok160.] rron'do, Sm.; ron-do', e-lor') [so Sm.; rokRoetbuck. Wk. Wb. Wr. 155] e-o1r',Wk. Wr.; roktRoe'stone. [Fr. pl. Ron-deaux' e-lor, Gd. 155.] Ro-ga'tion. (-do'); Eng. pl. Ron- Ro-rif'er-ous, 108. Rogue, 24, 168; Note D, deaus (ron'doz, or Ror'qual. p. 37. -ron-doz'), 198] [Ron- Ro'ru-lent, 108. ROguter-y (rog'-). do, 203.] Ro-sa'ceous (-za'shus), Rogu'ish (rog'-), 183. Ron'del. 112,169. Roll (27) [Rile, 203.] Ron'ion (run'yutn) (51) Rostam-bole (roz'-). Roiled, 165. [R on yo n, 203.] Ro'sa-ry (-za-). Roil'ing. Rood (19), n. the fourth Rose (roz) (24), n. a Roil'y. part of an acre;-a well-known plant and Rois'ter-er [Roys- representation of the its flower:- v. did t ere r, 203.] crucified Saviour, or rise. [See Roes (pl. R8le (Fr.) (rot), n. 160. of the Trinity. [See of Roe), and Rows Rll, v. & n. 24,160,172. Rude,and Rued, 160.] (pl. of ROw), 160.] Rol'a-ble, 164. Roof (19) [not roof, nor Ro'se-ate (ro'ze-at, or Rolled, 150, 165. ruf, 153.] rozhe-at) (169) [ro'Rllter. Roofed (rooft), 41. ze-at, coil. ro'zhe-at, Rol'lic (170) [R ol- Roof'ing. Sm.; ro'zhe-at, Wk. lick, Sm. Gd. 200, Roof'y, 93. Gd.; ro'zhe-at, or ro'203.] Rook (20) [so Sm. Wr. ze-at, Wr. 155.] Rol'licked (-likt). Wb. Gd.; rook, Wk. Rosefbay (roz'-). Rol'lick-ing, 182. 155] [See Note under Rosetma-ry (roz-), 72. R5ll'ing. Book.] Ro-se'o-la (-ze'-). Roll'ing-pin, 215. Rooked (rolkt), 41. Ro-sette' (-zet'), 171. Ro-ma'ic, 109. Rosok'er-y. Rose'wood (roz'-). Ro-mal' [so Wb. Gd.; Rook'y. Ros-i-cru'cian (roz-i ro'mal, Wr. 155.] Room (19) [not room, kroo'shan) (112) [not Ro'man, 196. 153], n. space;- an ro-zi-kroo'shan, 153.] Ro-mance', n. & v. (121) apartment. [See Ros'Ted (roz'id). [not ro'mance, 153.] Rheum, 160.] Ros'in (roz'in), 149. Ro-manced' (-manst'). Room'age, 169. Rosin is a different Ro-mang'er. Room'ful (roomn'foo), orthography of resin. The Ro-manq'ing. 180, 197. latter is the scientific term: Ro-manqtist. Roomti-ness, 186. the former is the commerRo-man-esque' (-esk'). Room'y, a. having cial name of the commonRo-man'ic, 66, 170. room;spacious est resin in use, being that Ro-manfic, 66, 170. room; spacious. [See which is left after distilling Ro'man-ish. Rheumy, 160.] turpentine with water. fall; 6 as in there; oo as in foot; g as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. ROSINED 372 RUBICON. Ros'ined (roz'ind). Rough'cast (ruf'-),. Rout'ed. Rosin-y (roz'-). & v: Rou-tine' (roo-ten'), 114. Ros'tel. Roug'hchst-ing (ruft-). Routing. Ros'tel-late, 170. Roughh'dcrw (iuf'-). Rove, 24. os-tel'li-iolm, 108. Rotughilcldrw-ig(i( rfl-). Roved, 150,165. Rostter. Rough'drawn (rt -). Rov'er.. Ros'tral. Rough'ldrew (r'ufdroo). Rov'inog, 183. Ros't1ate. Rougllen (r'lefn), 171. Row (24, 1(1), n. a numRos'trnt-ecl. Roughened (ruifnd.). ber arranged in a Ros'tri-form, 108. Rough'en-ing ( rult-). line:-v. to impel,, as Ros'trum (L.) [pl. Ros'- Rougrh'-hew (;rhruJl) a boat, by oars. [pl. trc, 198.] (200, Exc. 1) [so Sm. Rows (roz)., 19. See Ros'n-late (roz'-). Wb. Gad.; ruf-hit', Roes (pl. of Roe), and Ros'y (roz'-), 136. Wk.; rtf-lh', oi ruff- Rose, 160.] Rot, 18. hu, Wr..i55.] Row (rou), 28, 161. Rot'a-cism (-sizm). Rougt-hhewed (rtuf- Rowta-ble, 164, 169. Ro'ta-ry, 72. h7rd). Row'an-tree. Ro'tate, a. & v. Rough'-hew-ing (ruf'- Row'dy.(rou'-). Ro'tait-ed, 183. Lhu-i7g). ROwed, v. did row. [See Ro'tat-ingi. Roug' -hlewn(r? f fin). Road, and Rode, 160.] Ro-ta'tion, 169; Rough'isl (ruf-). Row'el, 28. Ro'ta-tYve, 84. Roughly (u f'-), 93. Rowmelled [RowRo-tato-plane, 224. Rog h'ness ('if'-). e e d, Wb. (d. 203. Ro-ta'tor. Rouglh'-shod (rif-). -See 177, and Note Ro'ta-to-ry, 86, 126. Rougih'work (ruf- E, p. 70.] Rote (24), n. mechanical wurk).. Row'el-ling [Row e 1 - repetition;- the noise Rough'worked (ruf- i n g, Wb. Gd. 203.] of surf upon the wurkt). Row'en, 28. shore. [See Wrote, Rough'work-ing (ruf'- Rowter (67), n. one 160.] w rk-). who rows. [See Rothler-nail [so Sm.u- Roghwrog (f ar, 148.] Wb. Gd.; rothi'u-nal, rawt). Rowting. Wr. 155.] Roug'ing (roo^zh-) (183) Rowlancd. Ro'ti-fer [so Sm. Wb. [R g o u g e in g, Gd. Rowtlock (rotlok, coil. Gd.; rot'i-fur, Wr. 203.] rul'tk) [so Sm.; ro'155.] Roulade(Fr.) (roo-ladci). lok, Gd.; ro'lok, or Ro'ti-form.. Rouleau (Fr.) (roo-lo') rulclit, Wr. 155.]. Rot'ted, 176. [pl. Rouleaux (roo- Roy'al (27, 72) [not Rot'ten (rot'n), 149, 170. loz'), 198.] rawryal, 153.] Rot'ten-ness (rot'n-), Rou-lette' ('r.) (roo-). Roy'al-ism (-izm), 136. 66, N. Rounlce, 28. Roytal-ist. Rot'ting. Rounl ee-val. Roytal-ty. Rot'u-lar, 108. Round, 28. [R o yster e r,.203. Ro-tund', 121. Rolund'a-bout. See Roisterer.]Ro-tun'da [Rotun do, Rount'fed. Rub, 22, 31, 48. 203.] Roundtel. Rubbed (r bcl), 165, 176. Ro-tund-i-fo'li-oris. Round'e-lay. Rubtbing. Ro-tund'i-ty. Round'head, 216. Rub'bish, 66, 170. Ro-tun'do [R o tund a, Round'house. Rub'bish-y. 203.] Roundcling. Rub'ble, 164. [Rouble, 203.-See Round'ish. IRub'bly, 93. Ruble.] Round'let. Ru-be-fatcient (roo-beRouche (Fr.) (roosh) Round'ly. fa'shent), 112. [R uc h e, 203.] Rous'ant (rouz'-). Ru-be-facetion (roo-). Rloue (Fr.) (roo-O'). Rouse (roaz), 28. Ru'bel-lite (roo'-), 152. Roug-e (roozh), 47. Roused (rouxzd), 165. Rui-beo-.la (too-). Rouged (roozhd). Rouster (rouqz-). lLu-bes/cence (oo-0), otouge=et-nioir (Fr.) Rous'ing (rostz'-). 39, 171. (roozl-a-.inwor'). Rout, n. & v. 28. Ru-bestcent (roo-). Rough (rtuf) (22, 35), a.. Route (root, or rout), n. Ru'bi-can ('coo'-), 78. having inequalities on [so Wr.; rootj Sm.; Rnt-bic'a-t'xNc (too-). the surface; harsh. rout, or root, Wk. Gd. Ruhibi-celle (roo-), 171. [See Ruff, 160.] 155.] Ru'bi-cOn (roo-). a, e, i,,, y, long;,,, i, u, y, short; i as ina fair,. st as:in;fast, a as in RUBICUND 373 RUSTING Ru'bi-cund (roo'-). Rufifian-ish (rufyan-). Rump, 22. Ru-bi-cund'i-ty (roo-). Ruffian-ism (ruf'yan- Rum'ple, 164. Rut'bed (roo'bid), 99. izm), 133, 136. Rum'pled (-pld). Ru-bif'ic (roo-), 109. Ruf'fian-ly (ruJyan-). Rum'pling, 183. Rlu-bi-fi-ca'tion (roo-). Ruff'ing. Run, 22, 43, 48. Rutbi-fied (roo'-). Ruf'fle (rufl), 164. Run'a-way. Ru'bi-form (roo'-), 108. Ruffled (ruf'ld). Run'ei-nate. Ru'bi-fy (roo'-), 94. Ruf'fling, 183. Run'dle, 164. Ru'bi-fy-ing (roo'-) Ru'fois, 156. Rundtlet [Run l e t, Ru-big'i-nous (roo- Rug, 22, 48, 53. 203.].- bj'-).- Rul'gate (roo'-). Rune (roon), 189. Ru-bi'go (L.) (roo-). Rug'ged (-ghed), 138. Ru/ner (roo'-). Ru'ble (roo'bl) (171) Rugtging (-ghing), 176. Rung (22, 54), v. did [Ro ub le, 203.] Rugilne (roo'jen) ring. [See Wrung, Ru'bric (root-), 200. Ru-gose' (roo-) (26) [so 160.] Rutbric-al (roo'-). Wk. Sm. Wr.; rfr'gos, Ru'nic (roo'-). Ru'bric-ate (roo'-). Wb. Gd. 155.] Run'let [Run d e t, Ru-bri'cian (roo-brish'- Ru-gos'i-ty (roo-). 203.] an). Ru'gous (root-). Runtnel, 66, 170. Ru'bri-cist (root-). Ru-gu-lose' (roo-). Run/ner, 176. Rutby (root-), 933 Rutin (-roo'-), i. & v. Runtnet (170) [R en - [Ru c h e, 203.- See Ru-in-ation (roo-). net, 203.] Rouche.] Ru'ined (rooincl). Runtning. Ruck, 22, 181. Ru'ing (root-), 183. Run'ning-fire. Ruc-taftion, 112. Ru'in-i-form (roo'-). Runt, 22. Rudd [R u d, 203.] Ru'in-ing (roo'-). Ru-pee' (roo-), 121. Rud'der, 170. Ri'in-ous (roo'-), 228. Rup'tion. Rtud'di-ness. [Rukh, 203. - See Rupt'ure, 91. Rud'dle, 164. Roe.] Rupt'ured (-yurd). Rud'dock, 60. Rul'a-ble (rool'-), 164, Rupt'ur-ing (-yur-), 91. Rud'dy, 170. 169. Ru'ral (roo'-), 49, N. Rude (rood) (19), a. Rule (rool), 19, 128. Ru'ral-ly (roo'-). rough, coarse. [See Ruled (roold), 165. Ruse (Fr.) (rooz). Rood,and Rued, 160.] Rulter (rool'-), 169. Ruse de guerre (Fr.) Rude'ly (roold'-). Rul'ing (roolt-), 183. (rooz-duh-ghr't). Rude'ness (rood'-). Rum, 22, 32, 48. Rush, 22, 46, 48. Ru'den-ture (roo'-), 90. Rum'ble,-164. Rushed (rusht), 165. Ru'di-ment (root-), 169. Rum/bled (-bld). Rush'er. Ru-di-menttal (roo-). Rum'bling, 183. Rush'i-ness, 186. Ru-di-ment'a-ry (roo-), Ru'mi-nal (roo'-), 105. Rushling. 72. Ru'mi-nant (roo'-). Rushty, 93, 169. Rudtish (rood'-), 183. Ru'mi-nate (roo'-), 108. Rusk, 22. Ru-dol'phine (roo-). Ru'mi-nat-ed (root-). Russ, 22, 174. Rue (roo), 19. Ru'mi-nat-ing (roo'-). Rus'set, 76, 170. Rued (rood), v. did rue. Ru-mi-na'tion (roo-). Rus'set-ing [Ru sset[See Rood,and Rude, Ru'mi-nat-or (roo'-). tin g, Wr. 203.] 160.] [Rumins ch (roo'- Rus'set-y 1Rus etty, Rue'ful (roo'folt), 180. minsh), 203. —See Ro- Wr. 203.] Rue'ful-ly (roo'fool-). mansh.] Rus'sian (rush'an) [so Ru-festcent (roo-). Rum'mage, 170. Sm.; rl'shan, Gd. Ruff (22, 173), n. a plait- Rum'maged. rush'an, or roo'shan, ed ornament of cloth Rum'ma-ging.. Wr. 155.] worn about the neck; Ru'mor (roo'-) (88) Rust, 22. a kind of bird:-v. [Rumour, Sm. 199, Rustled. to ruffle. [See Rough, 203.] Rus'tic, 200.:160.1 Ru'mored (roo'murrd) Rus'tic-al, 109. Ruffed (ruft), 150. [Rumoured, Sm. Rus'tic-ate, 108. r" As a participial ad- 203.] Rus'tic-at-ed, 183. jective, pronounced by Ru'mor-er (roo'-) (77) Rus'tic-at-ing. Worcester, ruffed. [R u m o ur e r, Sm. Rus-tic-a'tion. Ruf'fian (ruf'yan) [not 203.] Rus-tig'i-ty, 108, 169. ruf'i-an, nor ruFin, Ru'mor-ing(roo'-)[Ru- Rust'i-ness. 153.]. mouring, Sm.203.] Rust'ing. fall; 8 as in there; oo as in foot.; as in facile; gh as g in go; tLhas in this. 32 RUSTLE 374 SACRISTY Rus'tle (rus'l), 162, 164. Sab'lne, n. a kind of! Sa'chem (44) [not sa'Rus'tled (rus'ld). plant or shrub;- a ker, 141, 153.] Rus'tling (rus'ling). kind of small fish. Sack (10, 181), n. a bag Rust'y. [Savin (in the for- or pouch, commonly Rut, 22, 41, 48. mer sense), 203.] of large size; - the Ru'ta-ba'ga (roo'-). Sa'ble, 164. measure of three Ru-talceous (roo-ta'- Sabot (Fr.) (sa-btt) [so bushels. [See Sac,160.] shus). Si.; sa-bo', Wr. Gd. Sackrage, 70, 169. Ruth (rooth) [so Wk. 154, 155.] Sack'but. Wr.; rooth, Sm.; Sa'bre (-bur) [Saber, Sack'cloth, 66, N. rith, Wb. Gd. 155.] Wb. Gd. 203.- See Sacked (sakt), 165; Note Ru-the'ni-um (roo-). Note E, p. 70.] C, p. 34. Ruth'less (rooth'-). Sac (10, 181), n. in nat- Sack'er. Ruttlle (roo'-), 81, 152. ural history, a little Sack'ful (-fool), 197. Rutti-lne, 152. pouch or receptacle Sackting. Rut'ty. for a liquid; — in law, Sa'cral, 72. Rye (25), n. a kind of the privilege of the Sactra-ment (169) [not esculent grain. [See lord of a manor to sa'kra-ment, 153.] Wry, 160.] hold courts, try caus- Sac-ra-ment'al. [R y n chop s, 203.- es, and impose fines. Sac-ra-ment-a'ri-an. See Rhynchops.] [See Sack, 160.] Sac-ra-ment'a-ry, 72. Rynd, 16. Sac-cade', 121. Salcred, 230. Ry'ot, n. a Hindoo Sac'cate, 176. Sa-crific. peasant. [See Riot, Sac'cat-ed. Sa-crific-al. 160.] Saclcha-rate (-ka-), 52. Sactri-fice (-jfz), v. 171. Sac-chartic (-kr'-). Sac'ri-fice (-f-z, orfis), Sac-cha-rif'er-ous(-ka-), n. [sac'ri-J'iz, Wk. S. 108. Wr. Wb. Gd.; sak'riSac-char'i-fled (-kMr'-). fis, Sm. 153.] Sac-chPrfi-f r (-/cr'-),108 sDn Smart says that the Sa'ba, 23, 72. Sac-char'i-fY-mg (kcrt). principle of distinguishSab-a-dil'la. Sac-cha-ril'la (-/a-). ing "from each other Sab-a-dill'ia (-ya). Sac-cha-rimte-try (-ka-), nouns and verbs that are Sab-a-dil'lne, 15.2. 171. the same, or almost the Sa-b'an iS a bean, Sac'cha-resame, in form," by giving Sa-bfani [S a be an, Sactcha-rine (-ka-rin) "certain consonant letters S a bi an, 203.] (152, 171) [so Sm. Wb. a sharp, hissing sound in Sa-be'an-ism (-izm). Gd.; sclk'ca-rn,Wk.; the noun, and a vocalized Satba-ism (-izm), 136. sak'ka-rin, or sakka- sound in the verb," has Sa-ba'oth, or Sab'a-oth rZe, Wr. 155.] to sacr tife, " b een alloed (72) [so Wr.; sa-ba'- Sac'cha-rite (-ka-), 152. to communicate a most iroth, Sm.; sab'a-oth, Sactcha-rize (-ka-), 202. reular sound to the letter Wk. Wb. Gd. 155.] Sactcha-rized (-ka-).cr This," he adds, "if not altered in the verb, Sab-ba-ta'ri-an. Sac'cha-riz-ing. certainly ought not to be Sab-ba-ta'ri-an-ism Saclcha-roid (-ka-). adopted in the noun sacri- (-izm), 133, 136. Sac-cha-roid'al (-7a-). fice yet such is the pracSab'bath, 66, 170. Sac-cha-rom'e-ter(-ca-) tice of most speakers, and Sabcbath-breakter(_ka_),, 205. according to this practice Sab'bath-breaik'er, 205. 108, 171. is the word marked [sak'Sab-bat'ic, 109. Sac-cho-lac'tate (-So-). ri-fiz] in all former proSab-bat'ic-al, 108. Sac-cho-lac'tic (-ko-). nouncing dictionaries." Sab'ba-tism (-tizm), 133. Sac'cho-late (-ko-). Sac'ri-ficed (-f izd). Sa-be'an [Sab aea n, Sac'ci-form (sakc'si-), Sac'ri-fic-er (-f z-). S a b i a n, 203.] (108) [so Wr.; sak'ki- Sac-ri-fi'cial (-fisW'al). Sa'be-ism (-izm), 136. form, Gd. 155.] Sac'ri-fic-ing (-fiz-). Sab-el-latna. Sacrcu-lar. Saclri-lege (-leij),156,171. Sa-bell'ian (-beltyan),51, Sac'cule, 66, 90. Sac-ri-legiiolss (-jus) 112. Sa-cel'lum, 170. (Note D, p. 37) [not Sa-bell'ian-ism (-belt- Sag-er-dottal (sas-) [so sak-ri-lij'us, 153.] yan-izm), 133, 136. Wk. Wr. Wb. Gd.; Sactri-le-gist, 126. [Saber, Wb. Gd. 203. sas'ur-do-tal, Sm.155] Sa'cring-bell. - See Sabre.] [not sa-sur-do'tal, Sa'crist. Satbi-an (169) [Sabae- 153.] Sac'ris-tan [notsa-kris'an, S ab ean, 203.] Sag-er-do'tal-ism (sas- tan, 153.] Sa'bi-an-ism (-izm). ur-do'tal-zm), 136. Sactris-ty. a, e,, 1, 5,, y, long;, 6, 6, o,,, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in SACRUM 375 SALLIED Sa'crum (L.). -v. to move with Wr. Wb. Gd.; sal-aSad, 10, 39, 42. sails, as a ship, or in man'dur, Sm. 155.] Sad'den (sad'n), 149. a ship. [See Sale,160.] Sal-a-man'drlne, 152. Sadldle (sad'l), 164. Sail'a-ble (164), a. navi- Sal-a-man'droid. Sad'dle-bag (-dl-). gable. [See Salable, Sal'a-ried (-rid). Sad'dled (sad'ld). 160.] Sal'a-ry, 72, 169. Sad'dler, 183. Sailed, 165. Sala-ry-ing. Sad'dler-y. Sailer (77, 169), n. one Sale (23), n. act or opSadidle-shaped (sad'l- that sails;-a sailing portunity of selling. shapt), 206, Exc. 5. vessel. [See Sailor, [See Sail, 160.] Sad'dling, 170. 160.] Sal'ep [so Gd.; sa-lep', Sad-du-ce'an. Sail'ing. Wr.155] [S a l e b, S aSad'du-cee, 89, 171. Sail'-1ft, 18, N.; 206, l o p, Sal o p, 203.] Sad-du-cee'ism (-izm), Exc. 1. Sal-e-raltus [Salaera136. Sail-mak-er. t u s, 203.] Sad'du-cism (-sizm). Sail'or (88, 169), n. a Sales'man (salz'-), 196. Sad'du-cize, 202. seaman; a mariner. Salic- [not sa'lik, 153] Sad'du-cized. [See Sailer, 160.] [ Sa i qu e, 203.] Sad'du-ciz-ing. Saillyard. Sal-i-calceous(-shus),169 Sad'-i'ron (-i'urn). Sain'foin [so Sm. Wb. Sal-i-ciloiis. Safe, 23,,35. Gd.; san'foin, Wk.; Sali-cine (82,152) [S alSafe-con'duct. san'foin, or san'foin, i c in, 203.] Safe'guard (-gard), 171. Wr. 155] [S aint- Sa'li-ent, 169. Safe-keep'ing. fo in, 203.] Sa-lif'er-ois, 233, Exe. Safe'ty, 93. Saint, 23. Sal'i-fi-a-ble, 164. Safe'ty-lamp. Saintted. Sal-i-f -ca'tion. Safe'ty-valve. Saint-John's'-wort Sal'i-fied. Saf'flower (-tflour), 67. (-jonz'wurt). Sal'i-fy, 94. Saf'fron (86) [so Sm. Saint'like. Sal'i-fy-ing. Wb. Gd.; saf'furn, Saint'li-ness, 186. Sal-i-nattion. Wk.; saf'frun, or Sint'ly, 93. Sa-line', or Satline [so scaffurn, Wr. 155.] Saint-Si-mo'ni-an. Wk., sa-ln', Sm.Wr. Saf'fron-y. Saint-Si'mon-ist. Wb. Gd. 155], a. & n. Sag, 10, 39, 53. Saint-Si'mon-ite. "As this word is Sa'ga, 189. Saint-Vittus's-dance derived from the Latin saSa-ga/cious (-sIus), 169. (-vi'tus-ez), 221. linus by dropping a syllaSa-gag'i-ty, 108, 171. Saith (seth), 187. be, the accent ought, actag'a-moe, 105. Sak hseh, 23. cording to the general rule Sag'a-more, 105. Sake, 23. of formation, to remove Sag'a-pen. Sa'ker. to the first [syllablej." Sag-a-pe'num. Sa'ker-et [so Sm.; salc- Walker. Sag'a-thy. ur-et, Wk. Wr. Wb. Sal-i-nif'er-olis, 108. Sage, 23,45. Gd. 155.] Sa-lin'i-form. Sag'e-nite (sacj-), 152. Sa'k~, 191. Sal-i-nomle-ter. Sagged (sagd), 176. Sal (L.). Sa-li'no-t6r-rene', 224. Sag'ger (-gur). Sal'a-ble (164, 183), a. [Salique, 203.-See Sagfging (-ghing), 138. that may be sold; Salic.] Sa-git'ta (L.). marketable. [See Sail- Sa-li'va, 72. Sag'it-tal (saj'-) (170) able, 160] [Sale- Sa-li'val [so Sm. Wr. [not sa-jittal, 153.] abl e, Vk. Sm. 203.] Wb. Gd.; sal'i-val, or Sag-it-ta'ri-us (L.) Sal'a-bly [S ale a b ly, sa-li'val, Wk. 155.] (sai-). 203.] Sal'i-vant. Sag-it-ta-ry (saj'-), 72. Sal'ad, 72, 170. Sali-va-ry, 72, 169. Sag'it-tate (saj'-) " This wordis often Sal'i-vate, 73. Sa'go, 86. pronounced as if written Salti-vat-ed, 183. Sa-goini [Sago u in, sal'let." Walker, 1806. Sal'i-vat-ing. 203.1 [S a se r a t u s, 203. - Sal-i-vattion, 169. Sag'y (saj'-), 183. See Saleratus.] ISa-li'vouis [so Sm. Wr. Sahlilte, 152. Sal-al-bertry [so Wr.; Wb. Gd.; sa-li'vus, Sa'ic [S a i k, 206.] sd-lal-bder'ry, Gd.155.] or sal'i-vus, Wk. 155.1 Said (sed), 15, 187. Sal-a-lem'broth. Sal'let, n. a light kind Sail (23), n. a sheet of Sa-ldm' (Persian) [S a- of helmet. [See Note canvas by which the l aam, 203.] under Salad.] wind impels a ship: Sal'a-man-der [so Wk. Sal'lied (-lid). fall; G as in there; do as in foot; 9 as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. SALLOW 376 SANGUINOLENCY Sal'tlw, 101, 127, 170. Sa-liting.. Sanc'ti-tude, 108, 169. Sal'ly, 93. Sal-va-bifti-ty. Sanc'ti-ty, 108. Saltly-ing. Sal'va-ble, 164. Sanc'tu-a-ry, 72, 89. Sal-ma-gun'di, 78. Sal'vage, 70,169. Sane'tum sanc-to'rum Salm'on (sam'un), 162. Sal-va'tion. (L.). Salm'on-et (sam'tun-). Sal'va-to-ry, 86. Sand, 10. Saltmon-oid. Salve (11, 162) [saiv, Sm.'San'dal, 72. Salm'on-trout (sam'-). Wb. Gd.; salv, Wk.; San-dal'i-form, 108. Salfo-gen, 45, 105. sav, or salv, Wr. 155.] San'dal-wood. Salon (Fr.) (sa-long'). Salved (savd), 165. San'da-rach (-rak) (171) Sa-loon', 121. Sal'ver [not sa'vur,153.] [S an d ar ac, 203.] [S a 1 op (sal'up;-so Salv'ing (saivl-). Sancled. Gd.; sa'lup, Wr.155), Sal'vo [pl. Sal'voes, or San'der-ling. Saloo p (sa-loop'), Sal'vos (-v6z), 192.]:San'ders(-durz)[S au n203. - See Salep.] Sal vo-lat'-i-le (L.). d e r s, 203.] Salp, 10.. Sande-ver [SandiSal'pi-con [so Sm. Wb. Agliized s203.] vol'a-tile." Worcester. v e r, 203.] Gd.; salpi-koln, or Sand'hill. sal-petlcon, Wr. 155.] Sallvor. Sandli-ness, 186. Sal'pinx (-pingks). Sam-a-ne'an. Sand'ing. Sal'si-ly [so Sm.; sal'- Sa-ma'ra. San'di-ver [S an desi-fl, Wr. Gd. 155] Sa-mlari-tan, 169. ver, 203.] [S al s afy, 203.] Sam'a-roid [so Wr.Gd.; Sand'stone, 206. Sal-so-la'ceous (-shus). sc-ma'nroid, Sm. 155.] Sand'wich (-wij)[so Sm. Salt, 17. Sam'bo. Wr.; sand'wich, Wb. Same, 23. Gd. 155.] Smat marks the Smeness, 185. Sadort -wur). a in this word as having a sound intermediate be- Sa'mi-an, i69. Sand'y, 93, 169. tween that of a in all (or o Sa'mi-el, or Sii'mi-el Sane, 23. in orb, No.8, ~ 17) and that [sa'mi-el, Wr. Wb. Sane'ness 66, N. of o i on (No. 9, ~ 8). Gd.; sdImi-el, Sm. Sang, 10, 39, 54. Sal'tant. 155.] San-ga-ree' (sang-), 122. Salltate. Sam'let, 76. Sang froid (Fr.) (songSal-ta'tion. Sa'moid. frwah') (154) [songSal-ta-to'ri-al. Sam-o-thratcian (-shan). frola, S im., sangSal-ta-to'ri-ous. Samp, 10. frwah, Gd.; sang'Sal'ta-to-ry, 86. Sam'pan [Sanp an, frwaw', Wr. 155.] Salt-ecel-lar. 203.] San'gi-ac [Sanj ak, Salt/ed. Sam'phire (sam'fur)[so 203.] Salt'er, n. one who Wk. Sm. Wr.; sanm'- San'gi-ac-ate. salts. [See Psalter, fir, Wb. Gd. 155] [See San-guifler-ois (sang-). 160.] I NoteunderSclpp7hsre.] San-gui-f i-cattion Sal'tier [S alti re, 203.] Sam'ple (164) [soot samt- (sang-), 112. Saltting. pl, 153.] San'gui-fied (-sang'-). Saltish.. Sam'pler. San-guif'lu-o0s(-sang-). Salt-pe'tre (-zsr) [S a lt- Sam'pling. San'gui-fy (san'-l-), 94. pet er, preferred by San-a-bil'i-ty, 108. Santg-ui-fy-ing (sang'-). Wb. and Gd. 203.] San'a-ble, 164. San-guig'e-nous (sangSalt-pe'trous. San'a-tive, 84. gwij'-), 171. Salt'rheum (-room). San'a-to-ry, 86. San'guin-a-ri-ly (sang'-) Salt'wort (-wuort). Sanc-ti-f -ca'tion, 54. San'guin-a-ri-ness Sa-lu'bri-ois. Sancti-f led, 186. (sang'-), 171, 186. Sa-lu'bri-ty, 108. Sanc'ti-fi-er. San'guin-a-ry (sang'-). Sallu-ta-ri-ly. Sanccti-fs. San'guine (sang'gwin), Sal'u-ta-ri-ness. Sanc'ti-fy-ing. 152, 171. Sal'l-ta-ry, 72. Sanc-til'o-quent. San'guine-ness (sang'Sal-u-tattion. Sanc-ti-mo'ni-al. gwin-), 66, N. Sa-lu-ta-to'ri-an. Sanc-ti-mo'ni-ous. San-guin'e-ous (sang-), Sa-lu'ta-to-ry, 86. Sanetti-mo-ny, 86. 169. Sa-lute', 26. Sanction. San-guin-iv'o-rous Sa-lut'ed, 183. Sanc'tion-a-ry, 72. (sang-), 108. Sa-lut'er. Sane'tioned (-shund). San-guin'o-len-cy Sal-u-tif'er-ous. Sanc'tion-ing. (sang-). 8 a, e, o,,, y, long a,.e 6,, i, i, y,short; Has in far, a as in fast, a asin SANGUINOLENT 377 SAROS San-guin'o-lent (sang-). Sap-o-na'ceous (-shus). Sar-co-log'ic-al (-Zoj'-). San'gui-suge (sang'-). Sap-o-nag'i-ty. Sar-col'o-gist, 108. San'he-drim [not san- Sa-pon'i-fi-a-ble, 164. Sar-colo-gy. he'drim, 153.] Sa-pon-i-f -caltion. Sar-co'ma. Santi-cle, 164. Sa-pon'i-fled. Sar-com'a-tous. Sa'ni-es (L.) (-ez). Sa-poni-fy, 108. Sar-coph'a-gan. Sa'ni-ous, 169. Sa-poni-fy-ing. Sar-coph'a-goiis (160),a. San'i-ta-ry, 72. Saplo-nine (152) [Sap- feeding on flesh. San'i-ty, 66, 170. on in, 203.] Sar-copha-gus(160,109), San'jak [Sangiac, Sap'o-nite, 152. n. a coffin made of 203.] Sap'o-nule, 90. stone. [L. pl. SarSank (sangk), 52, 54. Sa'por (-pawr), 88. coph'a-gi; Eng. pl. [S anp an, 203. -See Sap-or-iffic, 109. Sar-cophla-gus-es Sampan.] Sap-or-os'i-ty, 108. (-ez), 198.] Sans (sanzz)[so Wk. Sm. [Sappan - wo od, 203. * ~ "The former pluWr. Wb. Gd.] - See Sapan-wood.] ralis the more common." Iy our old poes Sapped (sapt), 165 Note Worcester. tlis Frehour old oes C, p. 34. Sar-coph'a-gy. adopted and naturalized, Sap'per, 176. Sar-cotic. but as an English word it Sap'phic (saf'ik), 171. Sard, 11, 49, 142. is obsolete: hence, in or- Sap'phire (saffur) (171) Sard'a-chate (-kat). der to be understood, moder to breitersogive itaorench [SO Wk. Sm. Wr.; Sar'del, n. a kind of pronunciation, nearly as saCffir, or saffter,Gd. small fish- a species song before a consonant, 155.] of chalcedony. [S arsnd songs before a vowel." Smanr. be a oe l" e is pronounced d i ne (in both senses), 7tur in sapphire and in sat- 203.] San'scrit (230) [San- ire, not without the sanc- Sar'dine (82, 152) [so skr it, 203.] tion of a principle; for the Sm. Wb. Gd.; sar'Sans cIlotte (Fr.) (song syllable being unaccented, d2i, Wk.; sart'in, or otte (F.) ( the final e is dropped, as it 7coo-lot') [sbng k'oo- is in many other similar sar'din, Wr. 155], n. lot', Sm. (See ~ 26); cases, and the remaining a species of chalcedosting ku-lot', Gd. letters ir are then necessa- [Sardel,Sarrily sounded ur." Smart. ny. sanz ku-lot', Wr. 15, d o i n, 203.] 155.] Sap'phir-me(shfffur-in) Sartdine, or Sar-dine', Sans-cu-lottism (sanz- [so Sm. Wb. Gd.; (-den') [so Wr.; sarku-lot'izm) [sanz-ku- sftfur-in, Wk. Wr. din, Sm. Wb. Gd.155], lot'izm, or sanez-ku'- 155.] n. a small fish allied lot-izm, Wr.; s8zez- Sap'pi-ness, 186. to the anchovy. [S arIku'lot-izssm, Gd. 155.] Sap'pinu, 176. din, S ardel, 203.] Sans souci (Fr.) (s6ng- Sap-po-3il'la [Sapo- Sar-din'i-an, 72, 78. soo-se') [so Sm.; sang- dill a, 203.] Sarrdi-us [so Sm. Wr. -soo-se', Wr. Gd. 155.] Sap'py. Gd.; sar'dli-us, or Sanrta-line (82, 152) Sa-proph'a-gan. sar'ji-ts,Wk.l34,155.] [S a n t alin, 203.] Sar'a-ba-ite, 72, 152. [Sa r doin, 203.-See San'to-nine (82, 152) Sar'a-band. Sardine.] [Santonin, 203.] Sar'a-cen, 169. Sar-don'ic, 109. Sap, 10, 30, 39. Sar-a-cen'ic, 170. Sar'do-nyx (93) [not Sap'a-jou (-joo) [so Wr. Sar-a-cenic-al, 108. sar-do'niks, 153.] Gd.; sap'a-zhoo, Sm. Sartcasm (-kazm), 133. Sar-gas'so, 170. 155] [S ap aj o (sap'a- Sar-cas'tic, 109. Sa-rigue (Fr.) (sa-regf) joo; - so Gd.; sap'a- Sar-cas'tic-al, 108. [so Wr.; sar'i-gu, (]d. jo, Wr. 155), 203.] Sar'cel, 76. 155.] Sa-pan'-wood [ a p- Sarce'net (sars'net) [not Sark'ing. pan-wood, 203.] sar'se-net, 145, 153.] Sar'lyk (93) [Sarlac, Sap'id, 66, 170 Sarlco-carp, 135. 203.] Sa-pid'i-ty. Sar'co-cele. Sar-nmatian (-shan). Sa'pi-ence [not sapti- Sar'co-col. Sar-mat'ic, 109. ens, 153.] Sar'code. Sar'nent. Sa'pi-ent. Sar-co-derm'a. Sar-ment-a'ceous Sap-in-datceous (-shus). Sartcoid. (-shus), 112, 169. Sap'ling. Sartco-lYne, 82,152. Sar-ment-ose'. Sap-o-dil'la [S ap p o- Sar'co-lite, 152. Sar-ment'ous. d i l l a, 203.] Sar-co-log'ic (-loj'-). Sa'ros. fall; 6 as in there; oo as in foot; as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. 32* SARPLAR 37.8 SAUSAGE - Sar'plar. Sa-ti-a'tion (sa-shi-a'-: 155], n. in mythology, Sar'ra-sin, or Sar'ra- shun), 112. a sylvan deity. [See sine [S ar a sin, 203.] Sa-ti'e-ty, 169. Satire, 148.] Sar-sa-pa-ril'la (171) Sattin, 149. Sa-tyr'ic, a. relating to [not sas-a-pa-rilla, Sat-in-et' [so Sm. Wb. satyrs. [See Satiric, 135, 153.] Gd.; sat!i-net, Wr. 160.J Sar-to'ri-al. 155.] Sauce, 17, 39. Sash, 10, 39, 46. Slt'ing-, 183. Sashed (sasht), 41. Sat'i-y, 93. " There is a corSa'sin. Sattire (sat'ur, or sat'ir) ruppronunciation of this -alsin. ~ atfire (satlur, or satl~ir) diphthong [auJ among the Sas'sa-fras,72, 171. [sat'ur, Sm.; sat'ir, vulgar, which is, giving Sas'sa-nage, 70, 169. b. Gd.; sa'tur, sat'- the au in daughter, sauce, Sas'so-line (152) [Sas- ur, sa'tir, or satfer, saucer, and saucy, the solin, 203.] Wk.; sa'tur, sat'ir, sound of the Italian a [a in far ]; but this pronun[S a str a, 203. -See or satur, Wr. 155] ciation cannot be too careShaster.] [See Note under Sap- fully avoided." Walker. Sat (10, 39, 41) [S ate, phire], n. an invective Sauce'box 206. 203.] poem; - ridicule. Sfuced (sawst), 1655 Sa'tan [soSm. Wr. Wb. [See Satyt, 148. SNoce ( ), p. 34. Gd.; sa'tan, or sat'- Sa-tir'ic, a. pertaining S^ot uce an, Wk. ~155.] to satire; sarcastic. Shulcer' [ee Note under I Though Walker al- [See Satyic, 1.] Sace.] lows the pronunciation Sa-tir ic-al. Sauci-l 18 sat'an, he says that "mak- Satir-ist. Saci- s ing the first syllable long Satfir-ize, 202. u [sa'tan] is so agreeable to St'ir zed, 183 Sauging, 183. analogy that it ought to be Sati r-ize. Saucisse (Fr.) (sa.w-ses') indulged wherever custom Satir-z-ing. [so Sm.; so-ss', Wr. will permit, and particu- Sat-is-facttion, 116, 169. sw Wb 15 larly in proper names." Sat-is-fac'to-ri-ly. Sat-is-fic'to-ri-ness 155. Sa-tan'ic, i09. St-is-ac'to-i-r 8 Sautcis-son (Fr.) [so Sa-tan'ic-al, 108. Sats-Sm. Wb. Gd.; soeSat'is-fl-n-ble, 1Ci4 SSm, Wb. Gd.~i; so s4Sa'tan-ism (-izm). a'is e s6ng', Wr. 154, 155.] Satch'el, 149, 167. S e Sau'cy (169) [See Note Sate (sat) (160, 163), v. t -. under Sauce.] did sit. [Sat, 203.] atis-fy, 94. Sauer'kraitt (Ger. Sate (160), v. to satiate. Sat'is-f-ing. (soaur'krout) (28, 17) Satt'ed. Sa'trap [so Sm. Wr.; rsorkrout) (8, 171 _S ourkrout, Sat'el-lite (83, 152) [pl. sattrap, or sat'rap, u rr t, 203. Sat'el-lites(- uts),189.] Gd. 155. Sl (17),. a Saltrap-al [so Sm.-; sat'- a. a kind of ms "Ifb al word should rap-al, r. b. Gd. timerused in India. be an English adaptation p aSault (Fr.) (so, or soo) of a Latin word, —e. g. sat- 155.] [sa,Wr.; soo, Gd. 155.] ellite from the Latin sa- Sattrap-ess. Sun'ders (-durz) telles, - as the singular Sa'trap-y, 93. and e r s, 203.] must be sounded accord- St'U-ra-ble, 164. uing to common rules, so Satu-ra-ble, 164. Saun'ter (san'-) [so Sm. likewise must the plural; Sat t-rant, 72. Wb. Gd.; Ls'tur, or though the English word Sat'u-rate, 89. sawna'tur, Wk. Wr satellites happening to Satu-rat-ed, 183. 155.] identify in spelling with Satlu-rAt-inMo the Latin plural, Pope has -ra-ng taken the liberty in one of Sat-u-ration, 112. -~ " The first mode of his lines to pronounce it Sattur-day (-clj). pronouncing this word as a Latin word fsa-telfi- Sat'urn [so Smn. Wr. [sn'esar] is the most agreetesl." Sm'art. - The line able to analogy, if not in to which Smart refers, is in Wb. Gae; samtrn, or the most general use." the following couplet: sat'urn, Wk. 155.'] Walker.- Smnart says that "Or ask of yonder argent Sat-ur-natli-a (L.) n.pl. good usage at the present fields above Sat-ur-ua'li-an. day is in thvor ofthe profelds ahove s Sat-ur-nas ali- nunciation sin'tur,.instead Why Jove's satcllites are Sa-tur'ni-an, 78. of sawnter. less than Jove." Sat'ur-nine, 82, 152. Essay on Man. Satturn-ist. Saunttered, 150. Sat-el-lY'tioils (-lish'ues). Sat'urn-ite, 152. Saun'ter-er, 77. Satti-ate (sa'shi-at) [so Sa'tyr, or Sat'yr(95) [so Shu'ri-an, 78. Wk. Sm. Wr.; sat- Wk. Wr.; satur, Sau'roid. shat, Wb. Gd. 155.] Wb. Gd.; sa r, S. ausage (70, 169) [so a,,. i, o, i lozg; a, 1, i, u, iy,,short ii as in far, a as in fast, a as in SAVABLE 379 SCALLOPED Wr. Wb. Gd.; saw'- are of French rather than skabd, Wk. Wr.; sij, or sastij, Wk. 155.] of Latin origin. slabd, or skab'bed, a Theau in this word Sa'vor (70), n. a flavor Gd. 155.] is marked by Smart as or odor:- v. to have Scab'bi-ness, 186. having a sound interme- a particular taste or Scab'ble (164, 170) diate between that of a in smell; to smack. [See [S capp le, 203.] all (or h in orb, No. 8, I),. Saver, 1(0.] [S a- Scab'bled (sklab'ld). and that of o in on (No. 9, ~ 18). See y 18, Note.- o u r, Sm. 20..] Scab'bling Walker remarks: "This Sa'vored (-vurd) [S a- Scab'by, 66, 93. word is pronounced in the v o u r e d, Sm. 203.] Sca'bi-es (L.) (-ez) first muassser esa'ssjl by Sa'vor-i-ly (1i8) [Sa- Scatbi-ous [zot skabicorrect, and in the second- Scabi-ofs [not skabi[sas'ij] by vulgar speakers." v o u r i I y, Sm. 203.] us, 153.] Sa'vor-i-ness [S a- Sca'brotis. Sav'a-ble, 164, 83. vourine as, Sm. Scad, 10. Sav'age, 70,169. 203.] Scaffold, 66, 170. Sav'age-ly, 185. Sa'vor-ing [S avour- Scaf'ifld-ing.' Sav'age-ness. ing, Sm. 203.] Scagyla (It.) (skal'ya) Sava'ge-ry 145.. Sa'vor-y [S av o u r y, [so Wr.; skale-a, Sa-vau'na[Savannah, Sm. 203.] Gd. 155.] 20:3.] Sa-voy', 121. Scaol-i-o'la (slal-ye-o'Savant (Fr.) (sa-v6ngf) Sa-voy'ard. ) [so Wr GCd.; [so rang', Wr Gd. Saw, 17, 39. skal-e-o'Ia, Sm. 155.] 155] [pi. Svans (ssa- Saw'dust, 206. Scal'a-ble, 164, 183. vongz'), 198. Sawed, 150, 165. Sca-lade', 121. -" By English writers Saw'er (77), n. one that Sca-lar'i-form, 108. the plural is often incor- saws. [Sawyer, Sca'la-ry [so Sm. Wr. rectly spelled savants. 203.] Wb. Gd.; skal'a-ry, Save, 23, 163. Saw'fish, 206. Wk. 155.] Save'-ll-, 206, Exc. 2. Saw'ing. Sctld (17, 161) [not Sav'e-loy, 169. Saw'mill. skold, 153], v. to burn Saved, 165. Sawn, 17. with hot liquid or hot Sav'er (77), n. one who Saw'yer (77), n. one vapor:' n. a burn saves. [See Savor, that saws:-a tree caused by hot liquid 160.] with its roots ifstened or hot vapor. Sav'in (149) [Savine, in the bottom of a Scald, a. scurfy; scabS ab ine, 203.] river, and its top mov- by. [Scalled, 203.] Sav'ing, 183. ing up and down by Scald (10, 161) [so Sm.; Sav'iour, or Sav'ior the action of the cur- skawld, or skald, (-yur), 199, 203. rent. [S a we r (in the Wr.; skawld, Gd. first sense), 203.] 155], n. an ancient' This word is given l Sawyer though a Scandinavian bard. in both forms of spelling corruption of sawer, is [Skald, 203.] by Worcester and by now the more common. Scald'cd. Goodrich. It is, perhaps, more commonly written Sax'a-tile, 81, 152, 169. ScAil'der [See Scald.] Savior in the United Sax'-horn. Scildlic. States. Worcester re- Sax-i-CaoUs. Seclcl'ing. marks: "The omission of Scalax —cavos, 23. the u [in this wordl is of- Sax-if'ra-gant. Sc, fensive to the eyes of many Sax'i-frage, 169. Scaled, 165, 183. who are accustomed to see Sax-if'ra-gois, 105. Sca-lene', 121, 171. it in-serted." And Good- Sxfon (aksn) (149) Sca-ln-o-he'dron, 224. rich says, in reference to Sax'on (se^ks'n) (149) Sc-ln-o- ron, 224 the general rule which ex- [SO Sm.; saks'un, Sca-len'ous. eludes the e from those Wr. Wb. Gd. 155.] Scal'er. words which formerly end- Sax'on-ism (saks'n- Scal'i-ness, 186. ed in our, that "Savirour, izn 133, 136. Scl'ing, 183. from the sacredness of its z. n 1 associations, may stand fbr Sax'oni-st (saks'n-). Se', 17, 172. a time as a solitary excep- Sax'o-phone. [Scll ed, a. 203.tion." The fact that this Sy, 56, Rem. See Scald.] word is derived directly Saying Sc-ll'ion (-n), 51. from the French sauveur, "' ~{'n'\ R rather than from the Latin Says (sez), 15. Scallop (sko'lup), n. & salvator, is sometimes Scab, 10. V. (18, 86, 103, 104) urged in favor of retaining Scab'bard, 170. Escalop, [Scolthe l; and English writers a. 16, 176) lop,203.] generally retain the ii in Scabbed, a., all words of this class that [so Sm.; skab'bed, or Scal'loped (skol'ltpt). fall; e as in there; odoas in foot; ~ as in facile; gh as g in gO i.th as:in this. SCALLOPING 380 SCHAII Scaf'lop-ing (skol'lup-). Scarlbro-ite, 152. Wb. Gd.; se'nik, Sm. Scalp, 10, 64. Scarce (sklrs) [not 155.] S4ilped (skalpt), 41. skars, nor skurs, 127, Scen'ic-al (sen'-) rso Scalrpel, 76. 153.1 Wk. Sin. Wr. Wb. Scalp'er, 77. Scarce'ly (skers'-). Gd.] Scalpling. Scarcelness (sklrs'-). Scen-o-graph'ic. Sclp'in-knife (-nif). Scarg'i-ty (sk^rs'-). Scen-o-graph'ic-al. Scal'pri-form, 108. Scare (sker), 14. Sce-nog'ra-phy, 108. Scally, 93, 183. Scare'crwo (sker'-). Scent (sent), n. odor:Scam'ble, 164. Scared (sk6rd). v. to smell. [See Scam'bled (-bid). Scarf, 11, 49, 135. Cent, and Sent, 160.] Scam'bling. Scarfed (skarft), 165; Scentled (sent'-), 39. Scam'mo-ny, 170. Note C, p. 34. Scentting (sent'-). Scamp, 10, 64. Scarfing. Scepttic (skep'-) (171) Scam'per, 77. Scarf'skin. [not sep'tik, 153] Scamlpered (-puerd). Seir-i-fl-ca'tion. [S k e p ti c, 203.] Scamlper-ing. Scalr'i-fl-ca-tor. "In the word scepScan, 10. Scar'i-fled. tic, the c is kept hard for Scan'dal, 72. Scari-fi-er. the purpose of showing off Scan'dal-ize, 202. Scar'i-fy. a familiarity with the word Scan'dal-ized, 165. Serli-fy-ing. in Greek, although no letter intervenes between the Scan'dal-iz-ing. Scar/ing (-sker'-). c and the e, and consistenScan'dal-ois, 100. Sca'ri-ose [so Gd.; skd- cy requires tlat the c in Scan'da-lum mag-na'- ri-s', Wr. 155.] scese, equally related to ete (L-)- Sca\'i- - the Greek k, and the c in turm (L.). Soa'ri-OUS. sceptic, should be sounded Scan'dent, 127. Scar-la-ti'na (-te'-) [so alike. As, however, on Scan-di-na'vi-an. Sin. Wr.; skar-lat'i- other occasions, so in this, Scanned (skand), 176. na, or skar-la-te'na, we must iveway tousage, Scan'nin-. Gcd. 155.] X or incur the effect of opScan'ning. Gd. 155.] posing it." Sml^art. — " The Scan'sion. Scar-lat'i-lious. old orthography of this Scan-so'res (L.) (-sxz), Scar'let, 76. word was sceptic, and it is n. pl. Scarp, 11, 49, 135. so printed in the old DicScan-so'ri-al. Scarped (scarpt). tionaries which preceded those of Dr. Johnson;... Scant, 10, 64. Scarred (skard). but Dr. Johnson introScant'ed. Scar'ring. duced the orthography of Scant'i-ly, 186. Scat, 10, 64. skeptic, and in this he has Scant'i-ness. Scath (10,37) [Scath e, been followed by a majority of succeeding lexicogScantling. 203.] raphers." Worcester. - Scant'ling. Scathed (skatht) [not Walker makes objection to Scant'y, 93. skalthd, 153.] the use of k instead of c, Scape, 23, 163. Scath'ing (skath'ing) in this word, and remarks: capetat, 206. athn hin )"In this I think I am supScapefgoat, 206. [not skath'ing, 153.] ported by the best authoriScape'grace. Scat'ter, 104, 170. ties since the publication Scapetment. Scat'tered, 150. of Johnson's Dictionary." 3cBphism (-izm). Scat'ter-er, 77. Skeptic is the orthography preferred by Webster and Scaph'ite [so Wr. Gd.; Scat'ter-ing. Goodrich; but sceptic, as skla'ft, Sm. 155.] Scaup, 17. Worcester remarks, "conScaph'oid [so Gd.; Scalup'-duck. tinues to be the prevailing ska'foid, Sml.Wr. 55.] Scaup'er. and best usage." Sca'pi-form [so Gd.; Scav'age, 70, 169. Scep'tic-al (skep'-). skap'i-form, Wr. 155.] Scav'en-ger, 45. Scep'ti-cism (skep'tiScapto-lite, 152. Scene (sen), n. the stage sizm), 136, 171. [S cap pl e, 203. - See of a theatre; - place Scep'tre (sep'tur) (39, Scabble.] represented by the 164, 171) [Scepter Scap'u-la (L.) (108) [pl. stage; — division of preferred by Gd. 203. Scap'u-lce, 198.] an act of a play; - a - See Note E, p. 70.] Scap'u-lar, 108. view; —place where Scep'tred (sep'-) (164, Scap'u-la-ry, 72. any thing is exhibit- 165) [S c e p t er ed Scar, 11, 49. ed; —any remarkable preferred by Gd.] Scartab. exhibition. [See Seen, Schaal'stehn (Ger.) Scar-a-bae'i-dan (-be'-). and Seine, 160.] [Exc. (shal'stin). Scar'a-bee, 169. Scen'er-y (sen'-), 39,233, [S ch ah (shah), 203. - Scar'a-mouch, 28. Scentic [so Wk. Wr. See Shah.] a, e, 6, o, u y, long; a, 6, i, 6, u, y, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in SCHEDAR 381 SCIRRHU) Sche'dar (skel-). [See Note under SchorlVous (shorl'-). Schefdi-asmr (s7cedi- Schedule.] Schorl'y (shorl'-). azm), 171. Schis-mattic(siz-),a.109. Schot'tische (Fr.)(shot'Sched'ule (sked'fil, or Schisrma-tic (siz'-), n. tesh), 154. shed'iil) (171) [sked'- [so Wk. Sm.; siz- Schrode (skrSd) il, Wb. Gd.; shed'ul, mat'ik, Wb. Gd.; siz'- [Scrod,. S cr ode, Sm.; sedtjuil, or sked'- ma-tik, or siz-mat'ikc, 203.] jal, Wk.; sked'il, Wr. 155.] Sci'a-graph (si'-). shetd'il, or sed'ul,Wr. Schis-mat'ic-al (siz-). Sci-a-graphlic. 155.] Schis-mat'ic-al-ly(-siz-). Sci-a-graphiic-al. -Nothing c b Schist (shist) (16, 46) Sc-ara-phy (108) more evident than that, i [Shi t, 203.] [Sciography, 203.] the Greek, is to be sup- Schist'ose (shist'-) [so Sci-am'a-chy (-//y)[S ciplied in our orthography Wr. Gd.; shis-tos', o m ac h y, 203.] by ch, and if this, in de- Sm. 155.] Sci-a-thlr'ic [S ci o - fault of the extra aspira- Slist thr tion which our language Sh OUS (shst'-). th er i c, 203. allows not to a consonant, Schiz'o-pod (s/ciz'-)(171) Sci-a-ther'ic-al. necessarily identifies withl [so Wr. Gda.; ski'zo- Sci-at'ic (si-), 109. k, the words schisim and od Sm. 155.] Sc-a a. schedule should have sch pod, Sm. 15.] Si-atic. pronounced as they are in Schi-zop'ter (sk/-). Scl-at'ic-al, 108. sc/IheOze: yet an unnecessa- Schnapps (Ger.) Sci'ence (sit-), 171. ry reference of schedule to (sh/2mps) [S C l hn a p S, Sci-en-til'ic. its French denizenship 203.] Sci-en-tific-al. [Old Fr. schedule; Fr. c- o ds Fr], withl some agFe no- Scholiar (skcol-), 74, 171. Sci-en-tiffic-al-ly, 170. tion, perhaps, of the alli- Schol'ar-ly (skolt-). Sci'en-tist. ance of our English sh to Schol'ar-ship (skol'-). Scil'i-cet (L.) [abbrethe Teutonic SChL, has Scho-las'tic (sko-). viated sc. or ss.] drawn the word into the o' very irregular pronuncia- Scho-lastic-al (sko-). Scilli-tne (82, 152) tion shed'ule; while the Scho-lastic-al-ly (sko-). [S cillitin, 203.] other word. schissm, from a Scho-las'ti-cism (sko-), Scim'i-tar (sim'-) (169) notion, probably, that as h 133, 13. [Ci me t e r, Scy m i - is silent, the shoul betaSiitar.] soft before i, has taken the Scholi-ast (so),169 tar, S i t a r, 203.] equally irregular soulnd Scho-li-ast'ic (s7o-). Scintcoid (singt-), 54. sizm." Smart. -In the Scho'li-um (sko'-) [L. Scin-coidi-an. United States, the customrn- p.So'la (o ) i-til'la L.) urypronulciation of sched- pl.. Scho'ti-a (skor-); Scin-til'la (L.). ule is sed'rll. Eng. pl. Scholi-ums Scin'til-lant, 72. (sko'li-umz), 198.] Scin'til-late, 170. Scheel'e-tlne (shel'-). SShool (skool), 171. Scin'til-lat-ed, 183. Scheeltlte (shel'-). School'-book (s7cool'-), Scin'til-lIt-ing. [S cheik, 203. - See 206, Exc. 4. Scin-til-lattion, 112. Sheik.] Schoolt-boy (s7cool-). Sci-ogtra-phy (s^-)JS ciSche'ma-tism (skee'ta- Schooled (skoold). agr ap h y, 203.] tizm), 171. School'-fel-low(slaool'-) Scifo-lism. (si'o-lizm), Schetma-tist (ske'-). School'-house (skool'-). 133, 136. Scheme (skrnm), 13, 52. School'ing (scool'-). Sci'o-list, 105, 171. Schemed (skemd). Schooltman (skool'-), Sci-om'a-chy (-7y^)[S ciSchem'er (skem'-). 196. amn a ch y, 203.] Schem'ing (skmr'-). School-mais-ter Scilo-man-cy. Schem'ist (slcem'-). (skool'-). Sci'on [C i o n, 203.] Schene (sken). School'-mate (skool'-). Scl-opttic, 200. [S c:h e ri f(sher'if),203. School-mis-tress [S c io the ric, 203.- See Sherif.] (skool'-). See Sciatheric.] Scherzando (It.) (skar- School-t6achter Sci're fa'ci-as (L.)(-fc'tsan'do). (sklool'-). shi-as). Scherzo (It.) (sc'rttso). School-teachg'in Scirrhoifl (sk/lr'roid). Sche'sis (ske'-) (Gr.) (s/cool'-). Scir-rhos'i-ty (skar[pl. Sche'ses (ske'sez), Schoon'er (skoon'-) (19) ros'-), 108, 169. 198.] [zot skoonl'ur, 153.] Scir'rhoUs (sklr'lrus) Schietic (-sket'-). Schorl (shorl) [S horl, (160, 162), a. pertain[Schiah, 203.-See 203.] ing to, or characterShiah.] Schorl-a'ceous (shorl- ized by, scirrhus. Schlie-dam' (sk-), 121. a'sh7us), 112, 171. S k i r r h o u s, 203.] Schism (sizm) (162, 171) Schorl'ite (shorlt-). Scilrrhus (sk'ir'rus) fall;. as in there; o as in foot; as in facile, gh as g in go; th as in this. SCISSEL 382 SCRIPTURAL (160,162) [L. pl. Sc-r'- Scop'i-ped [so Sm.; Scout'ed. rhi (skl2r'ri); Eng. pi. sko'pi-ped, Wr. Wb. Scout'ing. Scir'rhus-es (skir'- Gd. 155.] Scov'el (skuv'l), 149. rus-ez), 198], n. an Scor-bu'tic [not skor- Scow (28) [S k ow, 203.] indurated gland. but'ik, 127, 153.] Scowl, 28. [S k i r r h u s, 203.] Scor-bu'tic-al. Scowled, 150, 165. a," This word is some- Scorch, 17, 49, 135. Scowl'ing. times, but improperly, Scorched (skcorcht). Scrab'ble, 164. written schirrus, with h in Scorch'ing. ScraT'bled (skrab'ld). the first syllable instead of Score, 24, 49. Scrb'bling, 13. the last." Walker. Score, 24, 49. Scrabgbling, 183. Scored, 165. Scrag', 10. Scis'sel (sist) (149) [so Scotri-a (49, N.) (L.) [pl. Scragtged (-ghed). Sm.; sis'sel, Wr. 155] Sco'ri-ee, 198.] Scrag'gi-ly (-ghl-). [S i z e 1, 203.] Sco'ri-ac. Scrag'gy (-ghiy), 138. Scis'sile (sis'-), 152, 171. Sco-ri-a'ceoris (-shus). Scramble, 164. Scis'sion (sizh'un). Sco-ri-fi-ca'tion. Scram'bled (-bld). Scis'sors (siz'zurz), n. Sco'ri-fied. Scramtbler. pl. 171. Sco'ri-form, 108. Scram'bling, 183. Scit-a-min'e-ois (169) Sco'ri-fy. Scran'nel, 66, 170. [so Wr. Gd.; si-ta- Scotri-fy -ing. Scrap, 10. min'e-us, Sm. 155.] Scoring', 49, N. Scrap'-bdook, 206, Exe. Sci-u'rine [so Sm.; si'- Sco'ri-ous. 4. u-rin, Wr. Gd. 155.] Scorn, 17, 135. Scrape, 23. Scla-vo'ni-an [S Iavo- Scorned, 165. Scraped (skrapt). n i an, 203.] Scorn'er. Scrap'er. Scla-von'ic. Scorn'ful (-f/ol), 180. Scrap'ing, 183. Scle'ro-derm [so Sm.; Scornfful-ly (-fill-). Scratch, 10, 44. skler'o-dersm, Wr. Scorn'ing. Scratched (skracht). Wb. Gd. 155.] Scdr'o-dite (152) Scratch'ing. Scle'ro-gen, 45. [Skoro dlite, 203] Scrawl, 17. Scle-ro'ma. [See Note under Scrawled, 165. Scle-roftal. Skor-odite.] Scrawl'er. Scle-rot'ic, 109. Scor'pi-oid. Scrawling. Scle'rous, 100. Scor-pi-oid'al. Scriay, 23. Scob'i-form, 108. Scor'pi-on, 78, 86. Scream, 13. Scobs (skobz), n. sing. Scor'za. Screamed, 165. & pl.; Note C, p. 34. Scot, 18, 52. Scream'er. Scoff, 18, 173. Scotch, Note D, p. 37. Scream'ing. Scoffed (skoft), 165; Scotched (slocht), 165; Screech, 13. Note C, p. 34. Note C, p. 34. Screeched (sksreecht). Scoff'er, 228. Scotch'ing. Screech'ing. Scoff'ing. Scotch'man, 196. Screech'-owl. Scoke, 24, 52. Sco'ter. Screed, 171. Scold, 24. Scot'-free (216) [S hot - Screen, 13. Scold'ed. fr e e, 203.1 Screened, 165. Scodlder, 77, 169. Sco'ti-a (skorshi-a). Screenuing. Scold'ing. Sco/tist, 80. Screw (sk5;oo), 19. Scol'e-cite [S k ole - Scot'o-grAph. Screw'-driv-er cite, Skolezite, Scot'o-my. (skroo'-). 203] [See Note under Scots, a. Screwed (skrood). Skolecite.] Scot'ti-cism, 136. Screw'ing (skroo'-). [Scollop, 203. — See Scot'tish. Screwy-jack (skroo'-). Scallop.] Scoun'drel, 28, 76. Screw'-pine (skroo'-). Scom'ber-oid, 233, Exe. Scoun'drel-ism (-izm). Scrib'ble, 164. Sconce (18, 39) Scour, 28, 49. Scrib'bled (-bid). [S k o n c e, 203.] Scoured, 165. Scrib'bler. Scoop, 19. Scour'er. Scrib'bliug, 183. Scooped (skoopt), 165. Scourge (skurj), 171. Scribe, 25. Scoop'er. Scourged (skurjd). Scribed, 165. Scoop'ing. Scourg'er (skurj'ur). Scrib'ing, 183. Scope, 24, 163. Scourg'ing (skurj'-" Scrip, 16. Sco-pif'er-oils. Scour'ing. Script. Scop'i-form, 108. Scout, 28. Script'ur-al (-yur-). a, e, 1, 6, 0u, ~, long; 0, 6, 1, 6, i, j, short; as in far, A as in fast, a as in SCRIPTURALISM 383 SEAR Script'ur-al-ism (-yur- Scull'ing. ocean. [See See,and al-izzn), 91, 136. Scull'ion (-yun). Si, 160J [pl. Seas Scriptlur-al-ist (-yur-). Scul'pin. (sez), 189.- See Sees, Script'ur-al-ly (-yur-). Sculp'tor, 169, 230. and Seize, 160.] Script'ure, 91. Sculpttress. Seatboard, 206. Script'ur-ist (-yur-). Sculpt'ur-al (-yur-), 91. Sea'-cap-ttan. Scri-vel'lo. Sculpt'ure, 91. Sea'-eog', 206, Exc. 2. Scriv'en-er (skriv'n-ur) Sculpt'ured (-yurd). Seal-e e-phant. [so Sm.; skriv'nur, Sculpt-ur-esquet (-yur- Sea'-far-er (-f r-). Wk. Wr. Gd. 155.] esk'), 171. Sea'-far-ing (-Jer-). Scro-bic'u-late, 108. Sculpt'ur-ing (-yur-). Seal-green. Scrod [S c r o d e, Scum, 22. Sea'-horse. S c h r o d e, 203.] Scum'bling. Sea'-kale. Scrofu-la, 72, 108. Scummed (sckumd), 165. Sea'-king. Scrof'u-loiis. Scum'ming, 176. Seal (13), n. a stamp for Scroll, 24, 172. Scup'per. making an impression Scrolled, 165. Scurf, 21, 49, 135. on some soft subScrub, 22. Scurf'i-ness, 186. stance, as wax; — Scrubbed (skrubd), v. Sourfly, 169. wax impressed with a Scrub'bed, a. 150. Scur'rile, 48, 66, 82. seal; attestation; - Scrub'bing, 176. Scuir-ril'i-ty, 169. a marine carnivorous Scrub'by, 93. Scur'ril-ous, 170. quadruped: - v. to Scrutple (slroo'pl). Scur'vi-ly, 186. fasten or close with Scrutpled (skroo'pld). Scur'vi-ness. a seal;- to ratify; - Scrutpling (skcroo'-). Scur'vy, 93. to mark with a stamp. Scru-pu-los'i-ty Scut, 22. [See Ceil, and Seel, (skroo-), 108, 169. Scu'tage, 70, 169. 160] Scru'pu-lofis, 108. Scu'tate. Sa'-leop'ard. Scru-ti-neer' (skroo-), Scutch, 22, 44. Seal'ing, part. from 122, 169. [202. Scutched (skucht), 165. Seal;-n. act of one Scrutti-nize (skroo'-), Scutchleon (-un), 171. who seals. [See CeilScru'ti-nized (skroo'-), Scutch'ing. ing, 10.] 165, 183. Scute, 26. Seal ing-wax. Scrulti-niz-er (skroo'-). Scu'tel, 76 Seat-li-on. Scrulti-niz-ing(skroo'-). Scu'tel-late [so Wr.; Seam (13), n. the line Scru'ti-ny (skroo'-), 169. sku-tel'lat, Gd. 155.] formed by sewing toScru-toire' (skroo- Scuttel-lat-ed. gether two edges of twor') [so Wr. Gd.; Scu-tel'li-form, 108. cloth or other mateskroo-twdr', Sm.; Scu-tel'lum (L.). rial; a line of juncskroo-tor', Wk. 155.] Scu-ti-brantchi-an ture:-v. to join toScud, 22. (-brangl'ki-), 171. gether bya seam;-to Scudtded, 176. Scu-ti-bran'chi-ate scar. [See Seem. 160.] Scud'ding. (-brang'ki-). Seatman, 196. Scu'do (It.) (skoo'do) Scu-tifler-ous, 108. Seamed, 165. [pl. Scu'di (skoo'de), Scutti-form, 108. Seam'ing. 198.] Scu'ti-ger. Sea'-mouse. Scuffle, 164. Scu'ti-ped. Seam'ster [S e m p - Scufffled (skufrld). Scut'tle, 164. ster, 203.1 Scuffling. Scut'tled (skuct'ld). Seamstress[so Sm.Gd.; [Sc u 1 k, 203.- See Scut'tling, 183. sem'stres, Wk. Wr. Skulk.] Scutturn (L.). 155] [Sem stress, Scull, n. a kind of small Scyl-latri-an (sll-). S emp st r e ss, 203.] boat;-one who rows [Scy mi tar, 203.- Se'ance, 72. such a boat; -a short See Scimitar.] [Seann a c h i e, Se anoar;-an oar placed Scy'phus' (L.) (si'-). n a c h y (senrnaky), over the stern of a Scythe (sith) (171) 203. - See Sennaboat: -. to impel, as [Sit h e,S y th e, 203.] chy.] a boat, by a single oar Scythed (sithdd). Sea'port, 206. over the stern. [See Scyth'i-an (stthf-). Sear (13), v. to wither; Skull, 160.] Sea (13, 39), n. the -to cauterize:-a. Sculled (skuld). ocean;-a large body dry; withered. [See ScullFer. of salt water commu- Cere, and Seer, 160] Scul'ler-y. nicating with the [S e r e, 203.] fall; a as in there; ob as in foot; as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. SEARCH 384 SEEL'Search (serch), 21, N. Se-clu'sion (-zhun), 47, Se-cir'a-ble, 164. Search'a-ble (serchta- 112. Se-cure', 2, 75. bi), 164, 171, 183. Se-clu'sYve. Se-cured'. Searched (sercht), Seclond, 86. Se-curely, 185. Note C, p. 34. Sec'ond-a-ri-ly. Se-cur'er, 183. Search'er (serch'-). Sec'ond-a-ry, 169. Se-cunri-ier, 49, N. Search'ing (serch'-) Sec'ond-best. Se-cu'ri-iorm. Sear'cloth. Second-ed. Se-cur'ing. Seared (serd), v. Sec'ond-hand. Se-cu'ri-palp. Seared (serd) [so Wb. Sectond-ing. Se-cu'ri-ty, 49, N.; 169. Gd.; serfed, or serd, Sectond-rate. Se-dan' 121. Wr. 155], a. Sec'ond-sight (-sit). Se-date'. Searling. Setcre-cy, 169. Se-date'ly. Sea'-room. Se'cret. Se-date'ness, 185. Sea'-r6v-er. Sec-re-ta'ri-at. Sed'a-tive, 84. Sea'-ser-pent. Sec're-ta-ry, 169. Se de-fen-den'do (L.). Sea'-shore. Sec're-ta-ry-bird. Se'dent, 13, 76. Sea-sick, 206, Exc. 5. Se-crete'. Sdd'en-ta-ri-ly. Sea'-snail. Se-cr6eted, 183. Sed'en-ta-ri-ness. Sca'son (se'zn), 149. Se-cret'ing. Sed'en-ta-ry (72) [not Sea'son-a-ble (se'zn-a- Se-ce'ttion, 169. se'den-ta-ry, nor sebl), 164, 171. Se-cre-ti'tious (-tish'us) den'ta-ry, 153.] Sea'son-a-bly (se'zn-). [so Sm. Wb. Gd.; Se-de'runt, (L.), 49, N. Sea'soned (se' nd). sek-re-tish'us, Wk. Sedge, 15, 45. Sea'son-er (se'zn-). Wr. 155.] Sedg'y, 169. Sea'son-ing (se'zn-). Se-cret've, 84. Sed i-ment, 169. Seat, 13. Se-cr6t'o-ry, or Sc'ere- Sed-i-ment'a-ry, 72. Seat'ed. to-ry [so Wr.; se- Se-di'tion (-dishl'un). Sea'-term. kret'ur-y, Wk. Sm.; Se-di'tion-a-ry (-dishtSeat'ing. se'cre-to-ry, Wb. Gd. un-), 72. Sea -town. 155.] Se-di'tious (-dish'us). Sea'-ur'chin. Sect, 15. Se-duce', 26, 75. Sea'-wall. Sect-a'ri-an, 169. Se-duced' (-dst'). Sea'ward. Sect-atri-an-ism (-izm), Se-dugier. Sea'-weed. 133, 136. Se-dcl'i-ble, 164, 169. Se6a-wor-thi-ness Sect-a'ri-an-ize. Se-dcu'ing, 183. (-wur-). Sect'a-rist. Se-duc'tion. Sea'-wor-thy (-wur-). Sect'a-ry, 72. Se-duc'tlve, 84. Sea'-wrack (-rak), 162. Sec'tile, 83, 152. Se-du'li-ty, 108. Se-ba'ceous (-shus), 112, Sec'tion. Sedu-lous, 89. 169. Sec'tion-al. See (13), n. a diocese:Se-bag'ic, 109. Sec'tion-al-ism (-izm), v. to behold. [See Setbate. 136. Sea, and Si, 160.] Se-bif'er-ois., Sec'tion-al-ly, 170. Seed (13), n. the subSeb-un-dee', or Seb'un- Sect'or. stance, animal or dy, 203. Sec-totri-al. vegetable, which naSe-ca'le (L.) [so Wr. Sec'u-lar, 89, 108. ture provides for the Gd.; se'kal, Sm. 155.] Sec'u-lar-ism, 136. reproduction of the Setcant, 72, 231. Sec-u-lar'i-ty, 169. species. [See Cede, Se-cede', 169. Sec-u-lar-i-zation. and Seid, 160.] Se-ced'ed, 183. Sectu-lar-ize, 202. Seed'ed. Se-ced'er. Sectu-lar-ized. Seed'-lac. Se-ced'ing. Sec'u-lar-iz-ing, 183. Seed'ling. Se-cern', 21, N. Sec'u-lar-ly. Seeds'man(seedzc-),214. Se-cernedt, 165. Se'cund [so Wr. Wb. Seed'-time. Se-cern'ent, 169. Gd.; selc'und, Sm. Seed'-ves-sel. Se-cern'ing. 155.] Seed'y, 93. Se-ces'sion (-sesh'un) Sec'un-dine, 105, 189. See'ing, 188. Seck'el (sekl), 149. ~ Smart pronounces Seek, 13, 39, 52. Se-clude' [not se-klood', this word thus in his Die- Seek'er. 127, 153.] tionary, but sec'tn-din, in Seek'ing. Se-eltid'ed, 183. th Supplement. Seel (13), v. to close the Se-clud'ing. Se-cun'dum ar'temr (L.) eyelids of, as those of.a, e, 1, o, u,-y, long; a6,e, i6,,-y, short; i as in far; a as in fast, as in SEELED 385 SEMICOLON a hawk, by passing a se'id, Sm. 155], n. a Sel-e-niffer-ous, 108. fine thread through descendant of Ma- Se-le'ni-ous. them. [See Ceil, and horet. [See Cede, and Sel'e-nite, 169. Seal, 160.] Seed, 160.] Sel-e-nit'ic. Seeled, 165. Seign-eu'ri-al (sen-u'-), Sel-e-nit'ic-al. Seel'ing. 49, N.; 162. Se-le'ni-um. Seem (13), v. to appear. Sign'ior (sen'yur), a Sel-e-ni'u-ret. [See Seam, 160.] lord of a manor; —in Sel-e-ni'u-ret-ted. Seemed, 150. the South of Europe, Se-le'no-cen'tric, 224. Seermner. a title of honor, Sel-e-nog'ra-pher. Seem'ing. equivalent to Lord. Sel-e-no-graphfic. Seem'li-ness, 186. [See Senior, 160][S ig- Sel-e-no-graph'ic-al. Seem'ly, 93. n i o r, 203.] Sel-e-nog'ra-phist. Seen, part. from See. I- In the second sense, Sel-e-nog'ra-phy, 108. [See Scene, and Seine, Smart pronounces this Self (5) [pl. Selves,193.J 10.] Iword sean-yor'. IT Self is much used Se'er (67, 161), n. one Seignior-age(sen'yur-). in composition, and the who sees with the eye. Sign-io'ri-al (sn-oy-). compounds thus formed Seer (67, 161), n. a ). have their parts separated Seign'ior-y (sen'yur-), by a hyphen; as, self-conprophet; one who p t 171. trol, self-evident,self-same, foresees. [See Cere, Sine (sen) [not san, slf-willed. and Sear, 160.] 153] (13, 169, N.), n. a sP& The two preceding kind of large fishing- Sel, 15, 172. words are pronounced se'- net. [See Scene, and Sel'lan-ders, or Sel'lenur by Smart and Worces- Seen, 160.1 ders (-durz), n. pl. ter, but ser by Walker, Se-n,. 203. Webster, and Goodrich. Seinelr. l The distinction here made Seis'in (se'-), or Seiz'- eler, 77. is in conformity with the in Sell'ing, 228. principle laid down in ~ 67, Sel'vage (70, 169) [S eland accords, it is believed, ~ In law-books, gen- v e d g e, 203.] with the best and most erally written seisi. Sevaged, 150 Note D general usage." "It would Selstmic. p. 37. be false policy," says Ellis, Seis'mic. p. 37. " when it can be so easily Seis-mom'e-ter, 108. Sel-va-gee' [so Gd.; avoided (and is by many Seiz'a-ble, 164. sel'va-je, Wr. 155.] persons avoided), to con- Size (13, 169), v. to take Selves (selvz) (15, 40) fuse.-e..nee (prophet)." possession of by [pl. of Self.] force. [See Seas (pl. of Sem'a-phore, 171. Seer'suck-er, 171. Sea), and Sees, 160.] Sem-a-phor'ic. Sees (sez) (13, 40), v. Seized, 165. Sem-a-phloric-al. does see. [See Seas Seiz'er. Sem-a-tolfo-gy, 108. (pl. of Sea), and Seize, Seizin,or Seisin(sez'-) Sem'blance, 169. 160.] (See Note under Seis- Seme (Fr.) (sa-ma'). See' saw. in.] Se-mei-og'ra-phy. See'sawed, 165. Seiz'ing, 183. [S em i o g rap h y, See'saw-ing. Seiz'or. [Law term.] 203.] Seethe (163; Note D, p. Seiz'ure (sezh'yur). Se-mei-o-log'ic-al 37) [S eeth, 203.] Se-ju'gous [so Wb.Gd.; (-qo'-), 108. Seethed, 165. se-j'ootgus, Sm. (See Se-mei-ol'o-gy (171) Seeth'er. ~ 26); se-ju'gus, or [S e m i o o g y, 203.] Seethfing. sej'u-gus, Wr. 155.] Se-mei-ot'ic, 109. Se-ftatian (-shan), 112. Se-lafcian (-shan), 169. Se-mei-ot'ics. [S e gar, 203.- See Ci- Se'lah (Heb.). Se-mes'ter (Ger.). gar.] Sel'dom, 86, 169. Sen'i (L.), a prefix sigSegogar, 66, 170. Se-lect', 103. nifying half; -much Segtment, 127. Se-lect'ed. used in composition. Seg-ment'al. Se-lect'ing. Sem-i-an'nu-al. Seg-ment-a'tion. Se-lec'tion. Sem-i-A'ri-an. Seg're-gate (169) [not Se-lect'ive, 84. Sem'l-breve, 222. se'gre-gat, 160.] Se-lect'-man, 196. Sem —cirtcle, 164. Seg're-gat-ed, 183. Se-lect'or, 169. Sem-i-cir'cu-lar. Sec're-gat-ing. Se-le'ni-ate. Sem'i-co-lon (86) [so Seg-re-ga'tion. Se-len'ic. Sm. Wb. Gd.; ser-iSeld (13) [so Wr. Gd.; Sel'e-nide. ko'lun, Wk. Wr. 155.] fall; 8 as in there; oo as in foot; q as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. 33 SEMICUBICAL 386 SENTRY Sem-4-cu'bic-al. Sente-gYne (45) [Sen e- Sensi-bly. Sem —cutbi-um, or Sem- gin, 203.] Sens-if'er-ois, 108. c-cutpi-um, 203. Se-nesicence, 171. Sens-if'ic, 109. Se-mid'a-lite, 152. Sen'esch-al (-esh-) (46) Sens'ism (-izm), 133. Sem-i-di-am'e-ter. [so Sm. Wr. Wb. Sensli-tive, 84. Sem'l-nal, 72, 78. Gd.; sen'es-kal, Wk. Sens-i-tiv'i-ty, 169. Sem'-na-rist, 72. 155.] Sen'si-tize, 202. Sem't-na-ry, 72. i- Walker, in defer- Sen' si-tized, 150. Sem-l-na'tion, 169. ence to most of the au- Sen'si-tiz-ing. Sem-i-nif'er-ous. thorities of his day, pro- Sens-o'ri-al, 49, N. Sem-l-nif'ic, 109. nounces this word sen'es- Sen-o'ri-um (L.) [L. 0 kal; but he Says: "As the Sem —nif'ic-al, 108. word does not come from pl. Sen-so'ri-a, Eng Semml-nymph. the learned languages, if pl. Sen-solri-ums [S e m io gr ap hy, 203. usage were equal, I should (-umz), 198.] -See Semeiography.] prefer Dr. enrick's pr Senso-ry, 86. [Smo, 203.- enuciation o h-." Sensu-al, 46, Note 2, 89. See Semeiology.] Sentgreen. Sens'u-al-ism (-izm). Sem-i-o'pal, 223. Se'nle (81,152) [not se'- Sens'u-al-ist, 106. Sem-i-o'vate. nil, 153.] Sens-u-al'i-ty, 108. Sem-i-pal'mate. Se-nili-ty, 169. Sens-u-al-i-za'tion. Sem'l-ped, 78. Sen'ior (sen'yur) (51), Sensfu-al-ize, 202. Sem-i-pe'dal, or Se- a. elder: —n. one old- Sensu'-al-ized, 165. mip'e-dal [so Wr.; er than another, or Sens'u-al —iz-ing. se-mip'e-dal,Wk. Wb having priority over Sens'u-al-ly, 170. Gd.; sem-'-ped'al,Sm. him; -a member of Sens'u-ism (-izm), 133, 155.] the highest class in 136. Sem-i-Pe-lagi-an. an American college Sens'u —ous, 100. Sem'i-qua-ver. or a professional Sent (15), v. did send. Se-mitic (170) [She- school. [See Seign- [See Cent, and Scent, mitic, 203.] ior, 160.] 160.] Sem'l-tone, 78. Sen iir'i-ty (-yor'-). Sen'tence, 169. Sem-i-ton'ic. Sen'na (15, 72) [not se'- Sen'tenced (-tenst), 165, Sem'i-vow-el, 28. na, nor se'na,127,153.] 183; Note C, p. 34.. Sem-o-lel'la (It.). Sen'na-chy (-ky) [S e- Sen'teng-er. Sem-o-litno (It.) (-le'-). annachie, Sean-' Sen'ten6 -ing. Semoule (It.) (sd- nachy, 203.. Sen-ten'tial (-shal), 112. mool'). Sen'nght (-nit) (160, Sen-ten'ti-a-ry (-shl-) Sem-per-vi'rent, 49, N. 162), n. the space of (72) [so Wr.; sen-ten'Sem'per-vive. seven nights and shs-ry, Wb. Gd. 155.] Sem-pi-ter/nal, 21, N. days. [Seven- Sen-ten'tioiss (-shus). Sem-pi-tertni-ty. n i g h t, 203.] Senti-en-cy (-shl-) [so Senmpre (It.) (sem'prd). Sentnit (160), n. a sort Gd.; sen'shen-sy, Wr. [Sempster, 203.- of flat, braided cord- 155.] See Seamster.] age; —plaited straw Sen'ti-ent(-shl-)[so Wk. [Sempstr e ss,Sem - or palm-leaves, &c;. Wr.; sen'sh'ent, Sm. st r e s s, 203.-See Sen-oc'u-lar, 108. (See ~: 26); sen'shent, Seamstress.] Sen'sate. Wb. Gd. 155.] Sen'a-ry, or Setna-ry Sen'sat-ed. Sen'ti-ment, 169. [senta-ry, Wk. Wr. Sen-sa'tion. Sen-ti-ment'al, 109. Wb. Gd.; se'na-ry, Sen-sattion-al. Sen-ti-ment'al-ism Sm. 155.] Sen-sa'tion-al-ism (-izm), 133, 136. Sen'ate, 66, 170. (-izm), 136. Sen-ti-ment'al-ist. Sen'ate-house. Sen-sa'tion-al-ist. Sen-ti-ment-al'i-ty. Senta-tor, 88. Sen-sa'tion-a-ry, 72. Sen-ti-ment'al-ize. Sen-a-totri-al, 49, N. Sense (15, 39), n. that Sen-ti-ment'al-ized. Sen-a-to'ri-an. capacity of the mind Sen-ti-ment'al-iz-ing. Se-na'tus con-sul'tum by which corporal Sen-ti-menttal-ly. (L.). impressions are felt; Sen'ti-nel, 76, 78. Send, 15. -understanding. [See Sen'ti-nelled (-neld) Send'er, 228. Cense, 160.] [Sentineled, Wb. Senfe-ga, or Sen'e-ka, Sense'less,185. Gd. 203.- See 177, and 203. Sens-i-bil'i-ty, 171. Note E, p. 70.] Sen'e-gal. Sens'i-ble, 164, 169, 183. Sen'try, 93, 169. a, e,i, o, uyo, long;.a, ei, o, u, y, short; a:as in a far,'a as ifasti a as i: SEPAL 387 -SERJEANT Se'pal (72) [not sep'al, Sep-tiq'i-ty, 171. Ser'aph [Heb. pl. Ser'127, 153.] Sep-ti-fa'ri-ous, 49, N. a-phim; Eng. pl. Ser'Sep'al-ine (82, 152) [so Sep-tif'er-ois. aphs, 198.] Wr.; sep'al-In, Gd. Sep-tif'ra-gal [so Wr. eInthe Common Ver155.] Gd.; sep'tt-fra-gal, sion of the Bible, the pluSetpalled (-paid) [Se- Sm. 155.] ral form, seraphimos, is also p a le dc, Wb. Gd. 203. Sep-ti-latter-al. found; but this form is no - See 177, and Note Sep-tin'su-lar. longer in use. E, p. 70.] Sep-tisyl'la-ble, 164. Se-raph'ic, 109. Sep'al-oid, 143. Sep-tu-a-ge-na'ri-an, Se-raph'ic-al, 108. Sep'al-ois, 228. 116, 171. Seira-phim, n. pl. [See Sep-a-ra-bil'i-ty, 108. Sep-tu-ag'e-na-ry Seraph.] Sepla-ra-ble, 164, 169. (-cajr-), 72. Seria-phine (-Jfn). Sep'a-ra-bly. Sep-tu-a-ges'i-ma. Se-ras'kier [so Sm.Wb. Sep'a-rate, 73, 171. Sep-tu-a-ges'i-mal. Gd.; se-rass'ker, or Sep'a-rat-ed, 183. Sep'tu-a-gint, 171. ser-as-lcerf, Wr. 155.] Sep'a-rate-ly, 185. Sep'tu-a-ry, 72. [S e r e, 203.- See Sep'a-rat-ing. Sep'tu-late. Sear.] Sep-a-ra'tion. Sep'tum (L.) [pl. Sep'- Ser-e-nade', 122. Sep'a-ra-tism(-tizm),136 ta, 198.] Ser-e-nadled. Sep'a-ra-tist. Sep'tu-ple, 164. Ser-e-niading, Sep-a-ra-tist'ic. Sep'tu-pled (-pld). S8r-e-n'tac (It.). Sep'a-ra-tive. Se-pul'chral (-kral), 52. Se-rene', 13, 121. Sepfa-rat-or, 169. Sep'ul-chre (-kur), n. Se-renelness, 66, N. Sep'a-ra-to-ry, 72, 86. 161,171. Se-ren'i-ty, 169. Se'peck, 171. & Formerly pro- Serf (21, N.), n. a slave Se'pi-a (L.), the gener- nounced se- u r. attached to the soil. ie name of the cuttle- [See Surf, 148.] fish — a pigment pre- Se-pul'chre (-kur) (161) Serf'age, 70, 169. pared-from the ink of [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; Serf'dom, 86, 169. the cuttle-fish. [pl. sep'el-kur, Wb. Gd. Serge (21, N.; 135), n. a Se'pi-ce, 198.] 155], V. kind of twilled cloth. ta Smart saysthat "as Se-pul'chred (-kurd). [See Surge, 148.] the name of a pigment, it Se-pullchring (-7ring). Ser'gean-cy (sar'jan-sy, is commonly pronounced Sep'ul-ture,90. or serjan-sy) [SerGoodri, andbu Worester, Se-quacios (-shus), jeancy, 203] [See Goodrich, and Worcester, pronounce the word se'- 169. Note under Serjeant.] pi-a, in both senses. Se'quel, 76. Ser'geant (sar'jant, or Sep-i-da'ceous (-shus). Se'quence. ser'jant) (72; Note D, Se'poy. Se'quent. p. 37) [Se rjeant, Sept, 15. Se-quen'tial (-shal). 203.- See Note under Sept'an-gle (-ang-gl). Se-ques'ter, 104. Se:jeant.] Sept-an'gu-lar (-ang'-). Se-ques'tered, 150. Ser'geant-ry (sar'jantSepttate. Se-ques'ter-ing. ry, or ser'jant-ry) Sep-tem'ber, 126. Se-ques'tra-ble, 164, 169. [S e r j e a t r y, 203.] Sep-tem'brist. Se-ques'trate. Ser'geant-y (sar'jant-y, Sep-tem'vir (L.) [L. pl. Se-ques'trat-ed, 183. or ser'jat-y) [S e r - Sep-tem'v'-rz; Eng. Se-ques'trat-ing. j e a n t y, 203.] pl. (rarely) Sep-tem'- Seq-ues-tra'tion (sek- Se'ri-al, 49, N. 169. virs (-vurz), 198.] wes-) [so Wk. Sm. Se'ri-ate. Sep-tem'vi-rate, 78. Wr.; se-kwes-tra'- Se-ri-a'tim (L.). Sep'ten-a-ry, 72. shun, Wb. Gd. 155.] Se-rl'ceous (-rish'us). Septten-ate. Seq'ues-trat-or (selc'- Sr-i-cult'ure, 91. Sep-tentni-al, 66, 169. wtes-) (169) [so Sm. Se'ri-es (-ez), n. sing. & Sep-ten'tri-al. Wr.; sek-wes-tra'tur, pl. (49, N.; 144) [so Sep-ten'tri-on. Wk.; se-kwes-tra'tur, Wk. Sm. Wr.; se'rez, Sep-ten'tri-on-al. Wb. Gd. 155.] Wb. Gd. 155.] Sept'foil. Se'quin [Cecchin, Serin. Sep'tic. C h e q u in, Ze- Se'ri-o-com'ic, 224. Sep'tic-al. chi n, 203.] Se'ri-o-com'ic-al. Sep-ti-ci'dal [so Wr. Se-ragl'io (-ral'yo), 162, Se'ri-ous, 49, N. Gd.;sep'tt-sz-dal, Sm. 171. Ser'jeant (sar'jant, or 155.] Ser-al-bu'men. ser'jant) (21, N.; 72) fall; as in there; oo as in foot; g as in facile gh as gin go th as in this. SERJEANTRY 388 SEVENNIGHT [so Wr.; sar'cnt, Sr-ru-la'tion. Ses'sion (seshl'un), n. Wk. Sm. sar'ent, Se'rum, 169. the sitting of a court, Wb. Gd. 155] [Ser- Serva-ble. 164. council, legislature, ge ant, 203.] Serv'ant, 21, N.; 129. or other assembly. n Thisword iswritten Serve, 21, N.; 135. [See Cession, 160.] sergeant byJohnson,Walk- Served, 150, 165. Ses'sion-al (sesh'un-), er,Webster, Goodrich, and Ser'vi-an. 72. some other lexicographers; Serv'ice, 169. [S e s s p o ol,203. -See serjeant by Smart, andreay others; sergeaand, or Serv'ce-a-ble, 164, 183. Cesspool.] sejeant,by Worcester,who Serv'lce-a-ble-ness, 106. Sestterce, 189. remarks that both orthog- Serv'ice-a-bly. [S e s t et, S e s t e t t, raphies are well author- Serv'ce-ber-ry. Sestette, Sesized. Ses:ieant, however, Servceb k. t e t t is the more common form Servcebok t t t o, 203.-See in England, at the present Serv'i-ent. Sextet.] day. In the United States, Servle, 81, 152. Ses'tine, 82, 152. the prevalent pronulcia- Serv'ile-ly, 66, N. Set, 15, 39, 41. -tlio is sesr'Jalt. Ser ilitvlf,, tion is serjant. Serv-il'i-ty, 169. i As a noun meaning Ser'jeant-ry (sar'jant- Serv'ing, 183. a number of things of the ry, or ser'jant-ry) Serv'ing-man. same kind or suited to each rS e rgeantr y, 203.] Serv'i-tor, 88. other, it is sometimes imSer'jeant-y (sar'jant-y, Servi-tude, 26, 169. properly writen s. or serjiant-y) [Ser- Ses'a-me, 144. Setta (L.)[pl.Se'tce,198.] g e an t y, 203.] Ses'a-mumn (L.). Se-ta'ceous (-shus), a. Ser'mon, 86, 135. Ses'a-moid [so Sm. bristly; - bristleSer-mon'ic-al. Gd.; ses-a-moid', Wr. shaped. [See CetaSer'mon-ist, 106. 155.] ceous, 160.] Ser'mon-ize, 202. Ses-qui-al'ter. Seth'i-an. Ser'mon-ized, 165. Ses-qui-al'ter-al. Seth'ic. Sertmon-iz-er. Ses-qui-al'ter-ate. Se'ti-cer. Sertmon-izing. Ses-qui-al'ter-ous. Se-tif er-ous, 108. Sertmount-aln. Ses-qui-bro'mdle. Se'ti-form. Se-ron' (-roon') [go Gd.; Ses-qui-cartbon-ate. Se'ti-g'er, 45. se-ron', Wr. 155], or Ses-qui-chlo'trde Se-tiger-ous (-tij'-). Se-roon' [C er oon, (- -, 49, N. Seti-reme [so Sm. Wb. 203.] Ses-quY-cy/a-nide. Gd.; set'i-rem, Wr. Se-ros'i-ty, 233. Ses-qui-du'pli-cate. 155.] Ser'o-tine, 82, 152. Ses-quT'o-dide. Set'-off, 206, Exc. 4. Se-rot'i-nous. Ses-qui-ox']de[ See Note 215. Se'rous, 49, N. under Oxide.] Se'ton (86) [so Sm. Wb. Serfpent, 21, N.; 127. Ses-quip'e-dal, or Ses'- Gd.; se'tn, Wk. Wr. Ser-pent'i-form, 108. qui-pe-dal [ses-kwip'- 155.] Ser-pent-ig'e-noius e-dal, Wk. Wr. Wb. Se'tose [so Gd.; se-tos', (-ij'-), 171. Gd.; ses'kwi-pe-dal, Wr. 155.] Ser'pent-ine, 82, 152. Sm. 155.] SSetous, 100. Ser-pent'i-notls (108) [so Ses-qui-pe-da'li-an. Set-tee', 121, 170. Gd.; ser-pen-ti'zus, Ses-qui-pe-dal'i-ty. Set'ter, 176. Wr. 155.] Ses-quiptli-cate [so Wr. Set'ting. Ser'pent-ry. Wb. Gd.; sestkwl-pl- Set'tle (set'l), 164. Ser'pent's-tongue kat, Sm. 155.] Set'tled (set'ld), 171. (-tung), 213. Ses-qui-quad'rate Set'tle-ment (-tl-). Ser-pig'i-nous (-pij'-). (-kwod'-). Set'tler. Ser-pl go, or Ser-pi'go Ses-qui-quin'tile, 152. Set'tling, 183. (-pe'-) [so Wk. Wr.; Ses'qui-salt. Set'-to (-too), 66, N.; sur-pi'go, Wb. Gd. Ses-qui-sul'phYde. 206, Exc. 4. ser-pe'go, Sm. 155.] Ses-qui-sul'phu-ret. Se'tule. Ser-pu'le-an, 110, 169. Ses-qui-terttial (-shac). Set'u-lose. Ser'rate, 48, 66. Ses-qui-ter'tian (-shan). Set'wall [S etwal, Serirat ed, 183. Ses-qui-terttian-al 203.] Sirtra-ture, 90. (-shan-). Sev'en (sev'n), 61, 149. SerFri-cat-ed. Ses-qui-ter'tious Sev'en-lold (sev'n-), Ser'ri-corn, 48, 49. (-shus), 112, 169. 217. S8r'rIed, 99. Ses'qui-tone. SeventnYght (sen'nit) Ser'ru-late, 89. Ses'sile, 82, 152. [S enni ght, 203.] a, e,, 6, o, u,, long;, 6, 6,,, u, y, short; a as in far, a as in fast, a as in SEVENTEEN 389 SHAMEFACED Sev'en-teen (sev'n-) [See Sex-a-ges'i-mal. Shad'ow, 101. Note under Eighteen.] Sex'an-gie (-ang-gl). Shad'owed (-od), 171. Sev'en-teenth (sev'n-). Sex'an-oRled (-ang-gll). Shad'ow-ing. Sev'enth(sev'nthi),61,149 Sex-an' u-lar(-ang'g-) Shad'lw-y. Sev'en-ti-eth (sevn-). Sex-de i-mal. Shad'y, 169. Sev'en-ty (sev'n-). Sex-dig'it-ism (-dij'it- Shaft, 12, 131. Sev'er, 104. izm), 136. Shaft'ed. Sev'er-al, 233, Exc. Sex-cig'it-ist (-dij'-). Shag, 10, 46, 53. Sev'er-al-ly, 170. Sex-du-o-de'i-mal. Shag!bark, 206. Sev'er-al-ty, 145. Sex'e-na-ry, 72. Shag'-eared, 165. Sev'er-ance, 169. Sex-en'ni-al, 66. Shag'ged (-ghed), 138. Se-vere', 13, 75. Sex'fid, or Sex'i-fid, 203. Shag'gi-ness (-ghl-). Sev'ered (-usrd). Sex'i-syl-la-ble (164) Shag'gy (-ghy), 170. Se-vere'ly, 185. [seks-i-sil'la-bl, Wr. Sha-green', n. a dried Sev'er-er (77, 161), n. 155.] animal skin, resemone who severs. Sex-loc'u-lar, 108. bling parchment, but Se-ver'er (161), a. more Sex'taln, 96. granulated. [See Chasevere. Sex'tant, 72. grin, 160j [C h aSev'er-ing. Sex'ta-ry, 72. g r e en, 203.] Se-ver'i-ty, 169. Sex'tet [S e s t e t, S e s- Sha-greened', 165. Sew (so) (24, 39), v. to tett, Sestette, Shah(11,46) [Schah, join or fasten with a S e ste t o, 203.] 203.] thread and needle. Sex'tile, 81, 152. Shah Nameh (Persian) [SeeSo, and Sow, 160] Sex-till'ion (-yun), 112. (shd nd-ma'): [S h aSewed (sod), v. did sew. Sex'to, n. fpl. Sex'tos n am a h, Sm. 203.] [See Sowed, 160.] (-toz), 192.] Shake, 23. SewNer (so'-) (67, 161), Sex'ton, 86. Shak'en (shdk'n), 149. n. one who sews. [See Sex'tu-ple (-pl). Shak'er. Sore, 148.] Sex'u-al, 89. Shake-spear'i-an (49, Sewer (soor) (67, 161) Sexfu-al-ist, 106. N.) [shAks-pe'ri-an, [so Sm., shor, Wk.; Sex-u-al'i-ty, 108. Gd. Wr.] [Shakesu'ur, Wb. Gd.; soo'- Sextu-al-ly, 170. spearean, Shakur, or shor, Wr. 155], Sfor-zin'do (It.), 154. spearian, Shaka n. an underground Sfor-zatto (It.), 154. s p e a r e a n, Shakk passage for conveying Sf/i-md'to (It.) (sfoo-). sp e r e an, Sha kwater. [See Suer, 148.] Sgriafif-to (It.). sp e r i a n, 203.] Shakting, 183. -" Sewer, a drain, by eB- "In the doubled Sha'i 3. those who wish to avoid consonants [in Italian]... ao the vulgarism of the cor- the tongue, by resting on Shak'y, 93. mon pronunciation Lshor], the sound at the place of Shale, 23. and yet not deviate into a contact, must mark the Shll, 10,172 sound wholly unlike it, difference between the ar- Shal'li will be..... pronounced ticulation signified in this l soor." Snart. manner, and the same ar- Shal-loont, 121. wr', soo') /ticulation signified by the Shal'lop, 66, 86. Sewertage (soor'-). single letter." Smart.- Shal'lw, 153. Sew'ing (sot-), part. Compare ~ 66, N. [S h a m (shawm), 203. from Sew. [See Sow- Shab, 10 - See Shawm.] ing, 160.] Shab'bi-ly, 186. Shalt, 10. Sewing-silk (so'-). Shab'bi-ness. Shil'y, 183. Sewn (s'rn), part, from Sewn (sn), par. from Shab'by, 66, 93. Sham, 10, 32, 46. Sew. [See Sown, 16O.] Shabtrack. Shii'man (196) [so Sm.;: i- This form of the Shack, 10. sham'an, Wb. Gd. participle from sew is rare- Shac'kle (shak'l), 171. sha'man, Wr. 155.] ly used instead of the reg- Shac'kled (shaktld), 150. Shaiman-ism (-izm). ular form sewed. Shac'kling. Sham'ble, 164. Sex, 15, 52, N. Shad (10) [Chad, Sm. Sham'bled (-bld), 150. Sex-a-ge-natri-an, 49, 203.] Sham'bling. N.; 171. Shad'dock, 170. Shame, 23, 163. Sex-agte-na-ry (-aj'-)[so Shade, 23, 163. Shamed, 165. Wk. Sm. Wr, seks'- Shad'ed, 183. Shame'faced (-f~st). a-jen-a-ry, or seks-aj'- Shad'i-ly, 171. T a ptin en-a-ry,.Grd. 155.] Shad'i-ness. This is a orruption en-a-rs-, Gd. 155.] ShIdi-es. of shamefast (made fast, Sex-a-ges'i-ma, 45. Shiading.. or restrained, by shame), a fall;- as in there; 6oo as in foot; 9 as in facile. gh.asg in go; th.asnin this. 33* SHAMEFUL 390 SHELDRAKE word found so written in Sharp'-edged (-ejd). Wr.; shekli-nu, Wk. old authors. "The source Sharp'en (shrp'n), 149 Sm. she-ia, Wb. of the change is obviously Sharp'ened (-nd). Gd. 55] [he k ifrom tihe effect of shanze, Sharpfened -nd). Gd. 155] ekiin many cases, upon the Sharp'en-ing(sharpfn-). n ah, 203.] face." Richardson. Sharp'er, 77, 169. Shed, 15. Shame'ful (-fJlY), 180. Sharpling. Shed'der, 176. Shame'fu7l-ly (-il-),170. Sharp'-point-ed, 66,N.; Shed'ding. Shameless, 185. 206, Exc. 1. Sheeling [S h i e i n g, Shlm'ing. Sharp'-sight-ed (-sit-). 203.] Shammed (slhamd), 165, Shas'ter, or Shas'tra Sheen, 13. 176. [S a s t r a, 203.] Sheen'y, 93. Sham'mel Shat'ter, 66. Sheep, n. sing. &pl. Shm'mer. SlShat'tered, 150, 165. Sheep'cot. Sham'min S Sht'ter-ing. Sheep'fSld. Sham'my [Chamois, Shat'ter-y, 93, i69. Sheep'hook. ha nois, Sha- Save, 23. Sheep'ish. m 2 y, 263.] Shaved (shavd), 165. Sheep'-pen, 66, N. Sha-moy'ing. Shave'ling. Sheep'run. Sham-poo' [C h am- Shaven (shav'n). Sheep's'-eye, 221. p o,203.] Shav'er. Sheep'-shear-ing. Sham-pooed', 188. Shav'ing, 183. Sheepaskin. Sham-poo'er. Shav'ing-brush. Sheer (13, 67), a. pure Sham-pooling. Shawl, 17, 46. and unmixed;- very Sharn'rock. Shawm [S h a 1 m, 203.] thin, as muslin:- v. Shank (shangk), 54. She, 13, 46. to turn aside from a Shanked (shcnylgct). Sheaf (13, 35) [pl. direct course:-n. the S h an k e r, 203. -See Sheaves (shevz), 193.] longitudinal curve of Chancre.] Sheaf'y. a ship's deck or sides. Shank'ing. Sheal'ings (-ingz),n. pl. [See Shear, and Shire, Shan'ny. Shear (13, 49), v. to cut 160.] Sha'n't [contracted or clip the wool or Sheered, 165. from shall not.] hairfrom. [See Sheer, Sheer'-hulk [She - and Shire, 160.] hul k, 203.] a "The a in can't Sheared (sherd), 165. Sheerting. and sh'n't is broad [or has Shear'er. Sheers (sherz), n. pl. its Italian sound, No. 2, ~ 11] in consequence of Shear'-hulk [Sheer- two spars raised verlengthening the vowel to hul k, 203.] tically, and crossing compensate for the omitted Shear'ing. each other near the sounds." Smart. Shears (sherz), n. pl. top,-used for raisShan'ty [Shantee, large scissors; — an ing great weights. 203.] apparatus used for [S h e ar s, 203.] Shap'la-ble, 164, 183. raisingheavyweights. oa Sheers is the more Shape, 23. [S h e e r s (in the last common orthography. Shaped (shdpt), 165 sense),203. — See Note Sheer'-strake. Note C, p. 34. under Sheers.] Sheer'wa-ter S h e a r Shap'ing, 183. Shear'-steel. w at e r, 203.] Shape'less, 185. Shearvwa-ter [S h e e r- Sheet, 13, 41, 46. Shape'li-ness, 186. w ater, 203.] Sheet'-an-chor (-angShape'ly, 93. Sheat'-fish. kur). Shard [S he rd, 203.] Sheath (13, 37) [pl. Sheet'ing. Share (shlr), 14,46, 49. Sheaths, 38, 140, 189.] Sheik (13, 169, N.) Shared (sherd). Shath'bill. [S c h e i k, 203.] Share'hold-er (shr'-), Sheathe (Note D, p. 37) Shil'ing (170) [Sheel206. [S he ath,203.] ing, 203.] Sharper (shdr'rur), 48, sg~ "Less properly Shekeel (shek'l) (149, 49, iN. spelled Sheath." Smart. 167) [not shekel, nor Shar'ing (shr'triing). Sheathed, 165. she'kl, 153.] Shark, 11, 49, 135. Shaecthfer. Shek'i-nah, or She-ki'Sharked (sharkt), 165. Sheathiing. nah [Shechinah, Shark'er. Sheatlh'y, 37, 169. 203.1 Shark'ing. Sheave (shev), 13. Shel'drake (171) Sharp, 11, 49, 135. Shech'i-nah (shek'-), or [Shield-drake, Sharped (sharpt), 41. She-chi'nah (-ki'-) [so 203.] a, e, 5, o, y, long;, a 1, i, 6,, Y, short j as in far, a as in fast, a as in SHELDUCK 391 SHONE Shel'duck. [Shield-drak e, 203. Gd.; sher, or sh7r, Shelf [pl. Shelves -See Shelcrake.] Wr. 155], n. a county. (shelvz), 193.] Shield'ed. [See Shear, and Sheer Shell'y, 93. Shielding. 160.] Shell, 15, 172. Shield'-shaped (-shapt),' Walker says that Shel'lac (66), or Shell'- 206, Exc. 5. the pronunciation sher is lac, 66, N.; 203. Shift, 16. an irregularity "so fixed Shelled, 165. Shiftted. as to give the regular sound Shell'fish. oShifter. [ shir] a pedantic stiffness.' Shell'-fsh. Shift&ner. He also observes that "this Shell'ing Shi'ing. word, when unaccented at Shell'work (-wurlk). Shift'less, 142. the end of words, as NotShell'y, 93. Shift'y. tinglamshire. Wiltshire, Shel'ter, 77. Shi'ite (she'-), 156. &c., is always pronounced Shel'tered, 150, 165. Shil-la'lah, or Shil-la'ly ccording to Wl etter But, Shel'ter-ing. S Shillelah, Shi - is pronounced, in comShel'ter-less, 106. el y,203.] pound oords, shir, as in Shel'tle, 99. Shil'ling, 66, 141. Hampshire, Berkshire. Shelve, 15. Shil'li-shal-li [S h illy- Shire'-town(sher'town) Shelved, 165. s h al y, 203.] Shirk, 21, N.; 49. Shelves (s7helz), n. pl.. - This is a corrupt Shirked (shirkt), 165. [See Shelf.] reduplication of shall 1? Shirkting. Shelv'ing, 183. Shi'loh, 139. [ly.] Shirr, 171. Shelv'y. [S h i y, 203.- See Shy- Shirred (shird). She-mit'ic (109) [Se- Shim'mer, 104, 170, Shirt, 21, N.; 135. m it i c, 203.] Shim'mered, 165. Shirt'ed. Shem'ite, 152. Shin'mer-ing. Shirtling. Shem'i-tism (-tizm). Shin, 16, 43, 46. [S h i s t, 203. - See She'ol (Ieb.) [so Wr.; Shine, 25, 163. Schist.] she'ol, Gd. 155.] Shined (shind), 183. Shit'tah, or Shit'tim,203 Sheptherd (sheptlhurd) Shin'er. Shive, 25. (139, 171) [so Sm. [S h ines s, 203.- See Shiv'er, 104. sheplurd, Wk.Wr.Gd. Shyness.] Shiv'ered (-urd). 155.] Shin'tole (shing'gl). Shiv'er-ing. Shep'herd-ess. Shin'gled (shing'gld). Shiv'er-y, 228. Sheptherd's-purse Shin'gling (shing'-). [S ho ad, 203. —See (-hurdz-). Shin'gly (sh'ng'-). Shode.] Sher'bet [so Sm. Wb. Shinling, 183. Shoal, 24. Gd.; shur-bet', Wk.; Shin'ney, 169. Shoalfy, 169. sher'bet, or shur-bet', Shin'ty. [Shoar, 203.-See Wr. 155.] Shinly, 93, 228, N. Shore.] [S h e r d, 203. -See Ship, 16, 46. [Shoat, 203. —See Shard. Shipbohard. Shote.] Slher'if (Ar.) [Sher- Shipl-build-ing. Shock [S h o g h, (in e e f (sher'ef, Gd.), Ship'-car-pen-ter. the sense of a shaggy S h e r i ffe (shr-ref', Ship'-mas-ter. dog), 203.] Sm.), S c he r i f, 203.] Ship'mate, 206. Shocked (shokt), 41. Shertiff, 171. Ship'ment. Shock-hliad-ed. Sher'ry, 48, 66. Ship'-mon-ey (-mun-). Shock'ing. [S hew (sho), 203.- Ship-oSwn-er. Shod, 18. See Show.] Shipped (shipt), Note Shodldy, 170. [S h e w e d (shod), 203. C, p. 34. Shode [S h o a d, 203.] - See Showed.] Ship'per. Shod'ing. [S h e w in g (sho'ing), Ship'ping, 176. Shoe (shoo) (19) [pi. 203.- See Showing.] Ship'-shape. Shoes (shooz), 189.] [S h e w n (shin), 203. - Ship's-hustband(-h7z'-) Shoe'ing (shoo'-), 183. See Shown.] (213) [so Gd.; ships'- Shoetmak-er (shoot-). Shi'ah (she'-) [so Wr. huz-band, Wr. 155.j Shoe'mak-ing (shoo'-). Gd.; shl'a, Sm. 155] Ship'wreck (-rek). Shoter (shoo'-) (67) [See [S c h i a h, 203.] Ship'wrecked(-rekt),171 Sure, 148.] Shibtbo-leth, 170. Ship'wreck-ing. Shoe'string (shoo'-). S hie, 203 -See Shy.] Shiptyard, 206. Shone, or Shone [so Shied, 186. Shire (sher) [so Wk. Wr.; shon, Wk. Sm.; Shield, 13. Sm.; shir, or sher, shons, Wb. Gd. 155.] fall; b as in there; oo as in foot; 9 as infacile; gh as g in go; th as in this. SHOOK 392 SHUMAC )-" This word is fre- Shout, 28. Shrew'ish (shroo'ish), quently pronounced so as Shout'ed. 46, 48. to rhyme with tone; but houter. Shrew'-ole(shroo'-). the short sound of it is by Shouer. Shrew'mole(shroo-) far the most usual amongi SShouting. Shrewt mouse(shroof-, those who may be styled lShove (shltv), 22, 163. 195. polite speakers." Walker. Shoved (shuvdl). Shriek (13, 169, N.) [not Shov'el (shuvfl),149,167. srdk, 141, 153.] Shobk (20) [See Book.] Shov'el-ul (shuv'l-foil), Shrieked (slrekt), 165; Shoon, 19. 180, 197. Note C, p. 34. ai& This is the old plu- Shov'elled (shuv'ld) Shriekting. ral of shoe, still used in S h b v el.e d, Wb. Shriev'al. the North of England. Gd. 203. — See 177, and Shriev'al-ty. Shoot, 19, 41, 46. Note E, p. 70.] Shrike, 25, 163. Shoot'ing. Shovel-ler (sh7uv'l-) Shrill, 16, 46, 141, 172. Shoot'ing-star (177) [S ho ve 1 er, Shrill'ing. Shop, 18. Wb. Gd. 203.] Shrill'ness. Shop'keep-er, 206. Shov'el-ling (shuv'l-) Shrill'y, 93. Shop'lift-er. (177) [Sh ovel ing, Shrimp, 48, 141. Shopmanm, 196. Wb. Gd. 203.] Shrimping. Shop'ping, 176. Show [ S h e w, 203.] Shrine (25, 46) [not srin, Shoptwom-an (-woom-). r- The form shew, 141, 153.] Shore [Sh o a r (in the according to Smart, is Shlrink(slring7)),54,141. sense of a p'rop, or "almrost- obsolete." But Shrinkrage, 70,169. Worcester remarks: "Shew.Shrink'mg. support), 203.] r esterremarks:Shew Shrink'ing. Shppored, 1 05. maintains its ground by Shrive 246 Shoredl, 1(5. perhaps the prevailing,,4 Shore'less, 185. usage of the best authors." Shrived, 165, 183. Shorting, 183. Worcester. Shriv'el (shrivel), 149. [S h o r 1, 203. - See Show'brhad [She w- Shriv'elled (-ld). [Shorl,203. —See Shwbrad [Shew- Wb. Schorl.] b r e ad (sho'bred), 203.hriv See 177, ^ ^ 203.] Xee Shorn, 24, 127. 203.] and Note E, p. 70.] Short, 17, 49, 135. ShUw'-case. Shrivel-ligsri' Short'com-ing (-kum-). ShOwed (shd). Sh77)ellShrive ling,-) Short'en (short'n), 149. [S h ew e cl, 203.] W. SGd. 203.] Short'ened (-nd), 171. Show'er (161), n. one.Shie(n, 149 Short'en-er (short'n-). who shows. rsiv) 1 9 Short'en-ing (short'n-). Shriv'ing, 183. Shower (shour) (28, 67, 16i^ Short'hand, 216. 6 a fall of rain Sro, 73. Short'-lived, 165. of sort duration:- ro e, 228. Short'-sight-ed (-szt-). v. to wet with a show- Shroud, 28, 40, 141. Shot, 18. er, or with falling Sroue. Shote [S h o a t, 203.] water. Shroding Showered (shozurd). ShroveTues'day ~ This word is Sari- Showerling (shour'-) (-tZteCdy). ously written in Esgland. Shrub (22,46) [not srub, In the United States, ac- Showeru y (shos ru-). cording to Worcester, "the Show'i-ly, 186. 41, 153.] common form is shote." Shiwti-ness. Shrubhber-y, 176. Sh-wing (245) [Ihew- Shrub'bi-ness. [S h o tfree, 203. - ing, 203. Shrubby.. See Scotfree.] Sdwman, 196. Shrug, 22, 46, 156. Shotften (shot'n), 149. ShOwn (24) [Sh ewn, Shlgged (shtrugd), 165, Shough (shok) (161), n. S1x6. h h a shLaggy dog. 20Sh Y, 1693.] Shrugtging(-ghing),138. S h o c k, 203.] h, 10, 46, 48 Shrunk (shrungk), 54. Shough (shoo) (161), an irank,,. Shrunkten (shrunglkn). exclamation used in it' "Nearly obsolete." Shud'der, 104, 170. driving away fowls, Webster. Shudtdered (-durd). &c. Shrap'nel. Shud'der-ing. Should (shood), 162. Shred, 15, 48, 141. Shuf'fle, 164, 170. Shoul'der. Shred'ding, 176. Shuf'fled (sh7ufld). Shoul'der-blade. Shred'dy, 66, 170. Shuffler, 77. Shoul'dered, 150, 165. Shrew (shroo), 128. Shuf'fling..Shoullder-ing. Shrewd. (shrood) [not [S h u m a c, 203. - See ShOulfder-knot (-not). srood, 141, 153.] Sumach.]., e, i, o, u, y, longg; a, e, u, 6,iiY, short; - as in far, a as in fast, a as i SHUN 393 SIGNING Shun, 22, 43, 46. Sick'lled (-lid), 99. I- According to WalkShunned (shund), 176. Sick'li-ness, 186. er this wold is often pronounced sit/ in London; Shun'ning. Sick'ly, 93. and Worcester states that Shunt, 22. Sick'ness. this pronunciation " is Shut, 22. Side (25), n. the broad more or less common in Shut'ter, 176. or long part of any some paris of the United States." In Old English, Shutting. thing, as distin- the word was sometimes Shut'tle, 164, 170. guished from the end; written sithe, or sythe. Shut'tle-cock (-tl-). - one part placed in Sighed (sid), v. clid sigh. Shwan'pan (Chinese) contradistinction or [See Side, 160.] (shwon'-) [so Sm.; opposition to anoth- Sigh'er (si'-)(67, 162), n. sh2wawn'pa,,Wr. 155.] er:-v. to espouse a one who sighs. [See Shy (25, 46) [Shi e (as cause: - a. lateral. Sire, 148.] a verb, meaning to [See Sighed, 160.] Sigth'ing (si'-). sheer, or start aside), Side'board. Sight (sit) (25, 162), n. 203.] Sidled. view —the sense of Shy'ing, 186. Side'ling. seeing; —a spectacle: Shy'ly [S h i ly, 203.] Side'long. v. to brin in sight; Shy'ness (186) [Shi- Sid'er-al [so Wk. Wr. -to take sigh-t. TSee n es s, 203.] Wb. Gd.; si'der-al, Cite, and Site, 160.] Si (se) (13, 39), the syl- Sm. 155.] Sight'ed (sit'-). labic name of the Sid-er-a'tion, 169. Sightting (st-). seventh tone of any Si-de're-al (49, N.; 151) Silght'less (sit'-). major diatonic scale. [so Sm. Wb. Gd.; Siht'li-ness (szt'-). [See Sea,and See,160.] sl-de'ri-al, Wr. 155.] Sightly (sit'-). Si-al'a-gogue, 87, 168, Sid'er-ite (152) [so Wr. Sighl-t'see-ing (st'-). 171. Wb. Gd.; si-der'it, Sightl-se-er (sZt'-). Si-am-ese' (-ez') so Sm. 155.] Sio'il (sij-). Wr.; si-am-es', Gd. Sid-er-o-cal'cite [so Wr. Sg -il-latri-a (L.) (sij-). 155.] Wb. Gd.; sl-de-ro- Sig'moid. Si-be'ri-an, 49, N.; 151. kal'sit, Sm. 155.] Sig-moid'al. Si-be'rite, or Sibter-ite Sid-er-o-graph'ic. Sign (sin) (25, 162), n. a [si-be'rit, or sib'e-rzt, Sid-er-o-graph'ic-al. token;-a symbol; Wr.; sib'ur-it, Wb. Sid-er-og'ra-phist. - a portent; - a Gd. 155.] Sid-er-og'ra-phy, 108. twelfth part of the Sib'i-lance. Sidler-o-man-cy. ecliptic or zodiac:Sib'i-lant, 72, 169. Sid-er-om'e-lane. v. to subscribe. [See Sib-i-la'tion, 112. Sidcer-o-scope [so Wb. Sine, 160.] Sib'yl (171) [not silbil, Gd.; sl-d ero-skop, Sig'nal, 72, 230. 127, 153.] Sm. (49, N.); sid'e-ro- Si'nal-ize, 202. Sib'yl-line, or Sib'yl- skip, or sl-de'ro-skop, Sif'nal-ized, 165. line [sib'il-lin, Wr. Wr. 155.] Sig'nal-iz-ing. Gd.; sib'il-lon, Sm. Side'-sad-dle, 164. Sigonal-ly. 155.] Side'-ta-ble (-bl). Siog'na-ture, 26, 90. Sib'yl-list, 170. Side'walk (-wcawk). Signed (sizd), 162. Sic'ca (Hindostanee). Side'wise (-wciz). Sign'er (sin'-). Sic'ca-tYve, 84. Sidling, 183. Sig'net, n. a seal, parSic'ci-ty (silksi-ty). Si'dle, 164. ticularly a private seal Sice (siz) (40, 156), n. Si'dled (si'dld). of a sovereign. [See the number six at Si'dling. Cygnet, 169.] dice. [See Size, 160.] Siege, 13, 169, N. Sig —nifi-cance. Si-cil'i-an (169, 170) [so Si'e-nite [Siennite, Sig-nifi-can-cy. Sm. Wr.; sy-sil'yan, Syenite, 203] [See Si -nifti-cant, 169. Wb. Gd. 155.] Note under Syenite.] Sig-nif'i-cate. Sick, 16, 52, 181. Si-e-nit'ic. Sig-ni-fl-ca'tion. Sick'-bed. SI-er'ra (Sp.). Sig-nifi-ca-tive. Sick'en (sik'n), 149. Si-es'ta (Sp.). Sig-nif'i-cat-or, 169. Sicktened (-nd). STeve (siv), 16, 171. Sig-nifi-ca-to-ry, 72, 86. Sick'en-ing (sik'n-). Sift, 16. Sig-ni-fi-ca'vit (L.). Sick'ish. Sift'ed. Si gni-fied, 186. Sic'kle (sikc'l), 164. Sift'er, 77. Sig ni-fy, 94. Sic'lled (sik'ld). Sift'ing. Sig'ni-fy-ing. Sic'kle-wort (-cl-wurt). Sigh (si), 25, 162. Sign'ing (sin'-), 162. fall; 6 as in there; o'o as in foot; 9 as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. SIGNIOR 394 SINE jSignior, 203.-See Si-lic'u-lose [so Sm. and zinc.: [See SimiSeignior.] Gd.; si-lik-u-los', Wr. lar, 148.] Sign'-man'u-al (sirn-), 155.] Sim'i-ous, 169. 205. Sil'ique (-ik) (171) [so [Simitar, 203.-See Signtpost (sin'-). Sm. Wb. Gd. si-lIe/', Scimitar, and CimeSi'lence. Wr. 155.] ter.] Si'lenced (-lenst). Sil-i-quel'la. Sim'mer, 104,170. Si'leng-ing. Sil'i-qui-form. Sim'mered (-muzrd). Si'lent, 127. This word is n Sim'mer-ig. Si-le'si-a (-S7^-) [so Sm. ception to the general rule Si-mo'ni-ac. Wr. si-le'sha, Gd. ( o 108), by which words Sim-o-ni'ac-al, 108. 155.] ending in i-Jbrm?- are ac- Si-mo'ni-an [so Sm. Sl-le'sian (-shan), 169. eted on the antepeult. Wr.; s-no'ni-an,Wb. Si'lex, 76. Sil'i-quose [so Wb. Gd. 155.] Silhou-ette (sil'oo-et) Gd.; sil-i-kwost, Sm. Sim'on-ist. [so Sm. Gd.; sil-oo- Wr. 155.] Sim'o-ny [not si'mo-ny, et', Wr. 155.] Silk, 16. 153.] [203. Sil'i-ca, 233. Silkten (silk'n), 149. Si-moom', or Si-moon', Sil'i-cate. Silkti-ness, 186. Si'mous. Sil'i-cat-ed. Silk'weed. Sim'per, 77. Sil'ice (-is), 169, 170. Silk'worm (-wucrm) Sim'pered (-purd). Si-lig'ic. Silkly, 93. Sim'per-er, 77. Si-li9-i-cal-ca're-ous Sill, 16, 172. Sim'per-ing. (116) [so Wb. Gd.; Sil'la-bub [Syllabub, Sim'ple, 164. sil-I-sz-kal-ka're-us, 203.] Simrple-mind'ed. Wr. 155.] Sil'li-ness, 186. Sim'ple-ton (-pl-). Si-lig'i-calce [so Gd.; Sil'lon. Sim-plig'i-mane. sil-i-sl-kals,' Wr. 155.] Siltly, 93, 170. Sim-pli'i-ty. Sil-i-cifter-ous. Silt, 16. Sim-pli-f -ca'tion. Si-lig-i-fi-cattion. Silt'ed. Sim'pli-fied. Si-lig'i-fied. Siltting. Sim'pli-fy. Si-ligi-'fy, 151. Silty, 228. Sim'pli-fy-ing. Si-ligqi-fy-ing. Si-lu'ri-an (49, N.) [si- Sim'pling. Si-ll'cious (-s7us), a. lbr'ri-an, Sm.-; si- Sim'plist. pertaining to silica, or luri-an, Wb. Gd. Wr. Sim-plistic. partaking of its na- 155.] Sim'ply, 93. ture and qualities. Si-lu'ri-dan. Sim'u-late, 89. [See Cilicious, 160] Silvan S ylvan, 203.] Sim'u-lat-ed, 183. [S i c e ous, 203.] Sil'van-ite, 152. Sim'u-lat-ing. B The Latin adjee- Sil'ver, 77. Sim-u-lation, 112. tive from which this word Sil'vered (-vurcd). Si-mul-ta'ne-ous, or is derived, is spelled sili- Sil'ver-gray,. Sim-ul-tane-ous (169) cius, or siliceas. Worces'ne-u s W ter says: "The orthogra- Silver-ing. - [-m tale-us, Wk. phy. of. si'icioius is that Sil'ver-ize, 202. Wr. Wb. Gd.; simwhich is found in nearly Sil'ver-ized. ul-ta'ne-us, Sm. 155.] or quite all the conmmon Sil/ver-iz-ing. Sin, 16, 39, 43. English dictionaries; but that of siliceous is more Siltver-smith. Si-na-it'ic, 72. common in works of sci- Sil'ver-stick, 221. Sinta-plne, 152. ence.". Sil'ver-tree, 206, Exc. 4. Sinta-pis-ine (152) [S inSil'i-cite, 152. Sil'ver-y, 93. a p i n, 203.] Si-ligtit-ed. Si-mart [C y m a r, Si- Sin'a-pism (-pizm), 133. Si-l'ci-um (-lish'l-) [so m a r re, 203.] Since (16, 39) [not sens, Wr.: sI-lis'i-u2m, coll. Sim-a-ru'ba (-roo'-). 127,153.] si-lish'"umn Sm. (See Sim'i-lar (78, 169), a. Sin-cere', 171. ~ 26); si-lish'tm, Gd. like; resembling. [See Sin-cere'ly. 155.] Similor, 148.] Sin-cer'i-ty, 108, 169. Si-lig'l-u-ret-ted. Sim-i-lar'i-ty. Sin-cip'i-tal. Sil'i-cle, 164. Sim'i-lar-ly, 106. Sintci-put, 171. Sil'i-co-flu'ate, 224. Simti-le, 163. Sin'don. Sil-i-co-flu-or'ic. SI-mil'i-ter (L.). Sine (25), n. a line Sil'i-co-flu'or-ide. Si-mil'i-tude, 151. drawn from one exSil'i-con, 78. Sim'i-lor (-lawr) (88), n. tremity of an arc perSilti-cule. an alloy of -copper pendicularly to the ~a, e,,o, ui y, long; a, a, 1, i, u,.y, sort a i as i far, as ir, a in fast, a as in SINECURAL 395 SIRUP diameter drawn Sin-is-tral'i-ty. I Sip'ping, 176. through the otherex- Sin-is-tror'sal. Si'pun-cle (-pung'kl) tremity. [See Sign, Sin'is-trorse. (164) [so Sm.; sip'160.] Sinlis-trous (meaning ung-kl, Wr. i55.] Si'ne-cur-al. unfair, insidious), Sc quis (L.). Sitne-cure [not sinte- or Si-nis'trous (mean- Sir, 21, N. kiur, 153.] ing on the left hand) Sire (25), n. a father;Si'ne-cur-ism (-izn). [so Sm.; sin'is-trus, atitleusedin addressSi'ne-cir-ist. Wk. Wb. Gd.; sin'is- ing kings; —the male Si'ne di'e (L.). trus, or ss-nis'trus, parent of a beast. [See Si'ne qua non (L.). Wr. 155.] Sigher, 148.] Sin'ew (-f) (171) [not Sink (singk) (16,54), v. Silren(49,N.) [Syren, sin'oo, 153.] to ifall through any 203.] Sin'ew-y (-a-). medium, as water;- Si-rene' (121) [so Sm.; Sinfful (-fiol), 180. to depress;-to dig; — si-ren', Wr. Gd. 155.] Sintful-ly (-fool-). to reduce:-n.a drain. Si-ri'a-sis (L.). Sintful-ness (-fiol-). [See Cinque, 160.] Sirti-us, 171. Sino, 16, 54. Sikink rg. Sirtloin (21, N.; 104) Singe (sinj) (16, 45), Sink'ing-fund, 215. [S u r 1 o i n, 203.] Note D, p. 37. Sinned (sind), 165, 176. - This word, derived Singed (sinjd). Sin'ner, 170. undoubtedly from the Fr. Singe'in- (sinj-), 183. Sin'ning. surlonge (srl, upon, or Sin-'er( -jir) (161), n. Sin'o-pite. above, and longe, loin), is ein'ger (J-Ur) (i61), TO. Sino-p~ e. ^not found, according to one who singes. Sin'o-ple, 164. Worcester, "in any EngSingter (161), n. one Sin'ter. lish Dictionary previous to who sings. Sin'u-ate, 89. that of Johnson with the Sin-ha-lese (sing-g- Sinu-t-ed. orthography o siroi, the lez- (1-1ese'{S'nig-a- Simu-ht-eda. earlier orthography being li'z) (171) [C in ga- Sin'u-iat-ing. si'loin." To account for 1 e s e, 203.] Sin-u-a'tion, 112. the form sirloin, a story is Sing'ing, 141. Sin'u-ose [so Gd.; sin- related that King James I., Sing'ing-b'ok, 2OiExe. -se', Wr. 155.] of England, in a tit of good - Sing'inebook,206,Bxc.,Wr.. 55.] - humor, knighted a loin of 4,-215. Sin-u-os'i-ty, 169. beef, crying out, "Bring Singting-school (-skool) Sin'u-ous. hither that sirloin, sirrah, Sin}gle(sinqtgl), 54, 164. Si'nus (L.) [L. pl. Si'- for'ti worthy of a more Single d (sinr/5c ld). Eng. PI. nu honorable post, being, as I Sin'oleod (singe'gd). nus; Eng. pl. Si'nus- nmay say, not str-loin, but Sintgle-handted (sing'- es (-ez), 198.] sir-loinu, the noblest ioint gl-), 205. Sip, 16, 30, 39. of all." See Surloin. Sin'gle-heartted (sing'- Si'phoid. [S i rname, 203.- See gl-).:Si'phon (35, 86) [Sy- Surname.] Sin'gle-ness (sing'gl-). ph on, 203.] Sintgling (sing'-). Si'phon-al. ~ " Si rname, which Sintgly (sigt-), 93.: some interpret sire/name, Sin'gly (sing'-) 93. Si-phonic (109) [so Gd.; or one's father'sname, is Sing'song. sl-phont'il, Wr. 155.] really sur'name, that is, Sinrgu-lar (sing-), 108, Si-phon-ap'ter-an. additionalname." Smart. 169. Si-phon'i-fer. Si-roc'co [pI. Si-roccocs Sin-gu-lir'i-ty (sing-). Si-phon-if'er-ous. (kcoz), 192.1 Sin'gu-lar-ly (sing'-). Si-phon-o-bran'chi-ate Sir'rah (ser'ra, or sir'Sin-gul'tous, 100. (-branq'kC1-). ra) [ser'ra, Sm.; sr'Sintic-al, a. pertaining Si-phonlo-phore. ra, Wb. Gd.; sdr'ra, to a sine, or to sines. Si-phon'os-tome [so Wk.; sar'ra, or sir'[See Cynical, 160.] Sm.; si-fo-nos'toml ra, Wr. 155.] Sin'is-ter (meaning dis- Wr. 155.] Wl f honest, insidious), S"- Si-pho-rhin'ian (-rin'- ra that it is a corruption nis'ter (meaning left) yan), 112. of the first magnitude." [so Sm.; sintis-tur, Si'phun-cle (-fiung-kl) Sirtup (sIrtrup, coil. Wk. Wb. Gd.; silntis- [Sipu n c e, 203.] silr'rup) (48) [so Sm. tur, or s-nistur, Wr. Si-phuntcu-lar (-fug'-) slr'rup, Wb. Gd.; 155.] [si-funt'7,ku-lar, Gd.; sArtrusp, Wk.; slrSi-nis'tral [sin'is-tral, s'i-fung'kC-lure' Wr. rup, or siir'rup, Wr. Wr. Gd. 155. - See 155.] 1551 S yru p2031 Sinister, and Sinis- Si-phun'cu-lat-ed 1 y n p, 3] trous], a. on the left (-fung'-). "It is now perhaps trous], a..on the left (-fungt-) ~ Jmore, commonly written hand. Sipped (sipt), 165, 176. syrup.": Worcester. fall; 8 as in there; oo as in foot; q as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. SIRUPY 396 SLABBY Sir'up-y (sirlrup-y,coll. Skelfe-ton, 170. Skit'tish. sAr'rup-y). Skep'tic [Sc e pt i c, Skit'tles (skit'lz), n. pl. Sis'kin. 203.] [See Note under Ski'ver. Sis'ki-wit. Sceptic.] Skol'c-cite, or Skol'eSis-soo' [so Gd. sis'- Sketch, 15, 44, 171. zite [S c o e cit e, soo, Wr. 155.] Sketch'-book, 206, Exc. 203.] Sistter. 4. 16 Scolecite is, etymoSis'ter-hdocl. Sketched (sketcht), 165; logically, the proper spellSis'ter-in-law. Note C. p. 34. ing." Goorich. Sis'ter-ly. Sketch'er. Sk6r'o-dite [so Wr.Wb. Sis'trum (L.). Sketch'i-ly. Gd.; skhroo-dzt, Sm. Sis-y-phe'an, 110. Sketch'ing. 155] [S cor o d i t e, Sit (l1, v. to occupy a Sketch'y. 203.J seat. [See Cit, i60.] Skew'-back (shu'-). s 6" "Scorodite is, etySite (163), r. situation. Skew'er(-sku'-). mologically, the proper [See Cite, and Sight, Skid, 16. spelling." Goodich. 1(0.] Skiff, 16, 173. [Skow, 23.. - See S i t h e, 203.- See Skilful (-fool) (178) Scow.] Scythe.] [S kiil fu, Wb. Gd. Skreed. Si-tol'o-gy. 203. - See Note E, p. Skulk [S c u I k, 203.] Sit'ter, 176. 70.] - Smart prefers sculk Sit'ting. Skil'ful-ly (-fool-) to skulk, but the latter is Sit'u-ate, 89. [S kill fully, Wb. the prevailing orthograSit'u-at-ed. Gd. 203.] ph. Sit-u-attion. Skil'ful-ness [S k ill - Skulked (skulkt), 165. Si'va (se'-). fulness, Wb. Gd. Skulk'ing. Six, 16, 39, N. 203.] Skull (172), n. the craSix'f6ld, 217. Skill, 16, 172. nium. [See Scull, 160.] Six'pence, 217. Skilled (skild), 165. Skull'cap. Six'pen-ny. Skil'less, 178. Skunk (skungc), 54. Six'teen. [See Note Skil'let, 66, 170. Sky (25, 39, 52) [so Wr. under Eighteen.] Skil'ling. Wb. Gd.; skei, Wk.; Six'teenth. Skim, 16. sk',, Sm.(See ~ 26),155] Sixth, 16, 39, N.; 37. Skimmed, 150, 176. Sky'-blue. Six'ti-eth. Skim'mer. Sky'ey, 98, 169. Six'ty, 93. Skim Skyish. Siz'a-ble, 164, 183. Skim'mig-ton [S k i m - Sky'lark. Si'zar (169) [Sizer, merton,203.] Skyllark-ing. 203.] Skin, 16. Sky'light (-lit). Size (25), n. magnitude; Skin'flint, 206. Sky'sail. -a kind of glue:- Skintful (-foil), 197. Slab, 10. v. to cover with glu- Skink(skinyk), 54. Slab'ber (slbV'bur, coll. tinous matter. [See Skinned (skind), 176. sloblbur) [so Sm.; Sice, 160.] Skin'ner. slablbur, Wr. Wb. Sized, 165. Skin'ning. Gd.; slab'bur, or [Si z e l, 203.- See Skintni-ness, 186. slob'bur, Wk. 155] Scissel.] Skintny, 93, 176. [S 1 o b be r, 203.] [S i z e r, 203. - See Si- Skip, 16. e- "The second sound zar.] Skipped (skipt), 165. of this word [slob7r]' is by Siz'ing, 183. Skip'per. much the more usual one; but as it is in direct oppoSiz'zle, 164. Skip'ping, 176. ^sition to the orthography, Siz'zled (-zld). Skir'mish, 21, N. it ought to be discounteSiz'zling. Skir'mished (-misht). nanced, and the a restored [S k ald, 203.- See Skir'mish-er. toitstruesound." Walker. Scald.] Skir'mish-ing. Slab'bered (slab'burd; Skate, 23. Skir'ret (sklr'ret, or coll. slob'burd). Skatted, 183. skcrr'ret) [skir'ret, Slabfber-er (slab'burSk-atfer. Wr. Wb. Gd.; sk/r'- ur; coll. slob'bur-ur). Skatting. ret, Wk. Sm. 155.] Slab'ber-ina (slab'burSkeet, 13. Skirt, 21, N. ing; coil. slob'burSkein (skan), 23. Skirt'ed. inq). Skel'e-tal. Skirt'ing. Slab'bi-ness, 186. Skel-e-tollo-gy, 108. Skirt'ing-board. Slab'by, 93, 170. a,,, o, u, y, long; a, 6, Y, 6, u, y, short; a as in far, a as in fast, i as in SLACK 397 SLIT Slack, 10, 181. Slav'er (147, 161), n. a Sleigh'-bell (slat-). Slacked (sllkt), 165; vessel in the slave- Slei-gh'ing (sla'-). Note C, p. 34. trade;- one who Sleight (slzt) (25, 162), Slacklen (slklns), 149. trades in slaves. n. a sly artifice; — Slacktened (-nd), 171. Slav'er (147, 161), n. adroitness. [See Slack'en-ing (slakE n-). spittle running fiom Slight, 160.] Slackting. the mouth: -- v. to Slen'der. Slag, 10. emit spittle; - to Slept (41) [not slep, 153.] Slag'gy (-ghy), 138. drivel. Slew (slu), v. did slay. Slaie [S I e y, 203.] Slav'ered (-urd), 150. [See Slue, 160.] Slain, 23. SlIv'er-er, 77. [S l e w, v. to turn, 203. Slake, 23. Slaiver-ing. - See Slue.] Slaked (slakt), 165. Slav'er-y, 183. Sley (sla), n. a weaver's Slak'ing, 183. Slave'-ship. reed:-v. to separate Slam, 10. Slaver-trade. into threads, as weavSlammed (slamd), 165. Slav'ing, 183. ers. [See Slay, and Slan'ming, 176. Slav'ish. Sleigh, 160.] Slan'der [so Wk. Sm. Slav'ism (-izm), 183. [Slaie,203.] Wb. Gd.; sldn'dur, Sla-von'ic (109) [Sc la- Slice, 25, 39. Wr. 155.] v oni c, 203.] Sliced (slist), 183. Slan'dered (-durd). Slaw, 17. Slivler. Slan'der-er. Slay (23), v. to put to Sli'ing, 183. Slan'der-ing. death. [See Sleigh, Slid, 16. Slan'der-ous. and Sley, 160.] Slid'den (slid'n), 149. Slang, 10, 54. Slay'er. Slide, 25, 163. Slan gous (slang'-). Slay'ing. Slid'er. Slant, 12, 131. Sleave, n. raw, untwist- Slidting. Slant'ed. ed silk. [See Sleeve, Slight (slit) (162), a. of Slant'ing. 160.] little account. imporSlant'wise (-wiz). Slea'zi-ness. tance, or strength:Slap, 10. Slea'zy, 169. n. contemptuous disSlapped (slapt), 165. Sled, 15. regard: - v. to negSlap'ping, 176. Sled'ded, 176. lect intentionally. Slash, 10, 46. Sled'ding. [See Sleight, 160.] Slashed (slasht), 41. Sledge, 15, 45. Slight'ed (slit'-). Slash'ing. Sledge'-ham-mer. Slight'er (slit'-). Slat (10) [Sloat (in Sleek, 13. Slightting (slIt'-). Eng.), 203.] Sleeked (slekt), 41. Slight'ly (slit'-). Slatch, 10, 44. Sleek'ing. [S i ly, 186, 203.-See Slate, 23, 163. Sleep, 13. Slyly.] Slat'ed, 183. Sleep'er. Slim, 16. Slat'er. Sleep'i-ly. Slime, 25. Slating. Sleep'i-ness, 186. Slim'i-ness, 186. SJlat'tern 135, 170. Sleepting. Slim'y, 93, 169. Slat'tern-li-ness, 171. Sleep'-walk-er (wawk-). [S lines s, 186, 203. Slat'tern-ly. Sleep'-walk-ing -See Slyness.] Slat'y, 183. (-wawk-). Sling, 16, 54. Slaugh'ter (slawt-), 162. Sleep'y, 93. Slingter, 77. Slaughl'tered (slaw'-), Sleet, 13. Sling'ing. 150,165. Sleet'i-ness. Slink (slingk), 54. Slaugh'ter-cr (slaw'-). Sleet'y. Slinkting. Slaugh'ter-ing (slaw'-). Sleeve (13), n. that part Slip, 16. Slaughtter-ois (slaw'-). of a garment which Slip'knot (-not), 162, Slave (23, 161), n. a covers the arm. [See 206. bondman. Sleave, 160.] Slipped (slipt), 165; Slave (11, 161), n. a na- Sleid (slad), 23, 171 Note C, p. 34. tive, or an inhabitant, Sleid'ed(slad'-). Slip'per, 170. of Slavonia. Sleid'ing (sladt-). Slip'per-i-ness, 171. Slaved (slavd), 165. Sleigh (sla) (162), n. a Slip'per-y. Slave'hold-er. vehicle with runners Slip'ping, 176. Slaveh51ld-ing, 206, for travelling on Slip'shod. Exc. 5. snow. [See Slay, and Slip'slop. Slave'-own-er. Sley, 160.] Slit, 16. fall; 8 as in there; oo as in foot; 9 as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. 34 SLITTED 398 SMOKING Slit'ted, 176.i Slough'y (slou-), 28,161. Sma-rag'dine, 82. Slit'ter, 228, N. Slofugh'y (slufl-), 161. Sma-rag'dite, 152. Slit/ting. Slov0en (sluv'en), 149. Smart, 11, 49, 135. Sli'ver, or Sliv'er [so Slov'en-li-ness (sluv'- Smart'ed. Wr. sli'vur, Wk. en-), 186. Smart'ing. Sm.; slivlur,Wb. Gd. Slov'en-ly. Smart'-mon-ey (-mun-). 155.] Slow (24), a. not swift Smash, 10, 46. Sl5am, 24. orfast. [SeeSloe,160.] Smashed (smasht), 165; SlSat [S1 at (in the U. Slow'-worm (-wurm), Note C, p. 34. S.), 203.] [203.] 206, Exe. 1. Smashter. Slob'ber [Slab ber, Slub, 22. Smashting. Slobtbered (-burd) - Sludge, 22, 45. Smat'ter, 170. [S labbere d, 203.] Slie (26), v. to turn Smat'tered, 150. Slob'ber-er [Slabber- around, as a mast or Smat'ter-er. e r, 203.] boom lying on its Smat'ter-ing. Slobtber-ing [ISlab- side, by rmoving the Smear, 13, 49. b e r in g, 203.] ends while the centre Smeared, 165. Sloe (24, 39, 50), n. remains stationary, or Smearting, 49, N. the blackthorn. [See nearly so: [See Slew, Smec'tite, 83. Slow, 160.] 160] [S1 e w, 203.] Smell, 15, 172. Slotgan. Slued, 165. Smelled (smeld), 165. Sloke, 24, 163. Slug, 22. Smell'er, 228. Sloop, 19.' Slug'gard, 72, 170. Smell'ing. Slop, 18. Slug'gish (-ghish), 138. Smell'ing-bot'tle, 164, Slop'bowl. Sluice, 26. 205, 215. Slope, 24. Slu'ing, 183. Smelt, 15. Sloped (slept), 41. Slum, 22. Smelt'ed. Sl6oping, 183. Slum'ber, 104. Smelt'er. Slopped (slopt), 176.:Slum'bered, 150, 165. Smeltter-y. Slop'pi-ness, 186. Slumtber-er, 77:Smelt'ing. Slop'ping. Slum'ber-in-. Smew (smu), 26. Sloptpy, 170. Slum'ber-ous, 100. Smift, 16. Slopty, 183. Slump, 22. Smil'a-cYne (82, 152) Slosh, 18. Slumped (slumpt), 165. [Smilacin, 203.] Slosh'y, 93. Slumpting.,Smi'lax (L.). Slot, 18. Slung, 22. Smile, 25. Sloth [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; Slunk (slung7c), 54. Smiled, 165. sloth,or sl6tl,Gd.155.] Slur, 21, 49. Smil'ing, 183. a3 The best modern Slurred (slurd), 135. Smirch, 21, N. [171. ortholpists, with the ex- Slur'ring, 49, N. Smirched (smircht), 165, ception of Goodrich, do Slush, 22. Smirching. not sanction the pronun- Slut, 22. Smirk, 21, N.; 49, 135. ciation sloth. Slut'tish, 176. Smirkting. Slothful (-fiol), 180. Sly, 25, 39, 50. Smit (16), v. did smite. Slth'fil-ly (-fiol-). Slytly (186)[S 1 i y, 203] [See Smitt, 160.] Slothtful-ness (-fool-).. Sly'ness (186) [S li - Smite, 25. Slouch, 28. n e s, 203.] Smith, 16, 37. Slouched (sloucht). Smack, 10, 181. Smith'er-y, 233, Exc. Slouch'ing. Smacked (smlakt), 165; Smith'ing. Slough (slo^) (28, 161, Note C, p. 34. Smithty, 93, 140. 162), n. a deep, miry Smackting. Smiting. pit. Smll, 17, 172. Smitt (16), n. fine clayey Slough (sluf) (22, 35, Smll'age, 70, 169. ore or ochre, used for 161, 171), n. the cast Small'clothes ((klothz) marking sheep. [See skin of a serpent;- [See Clothes.] Smit, 160.] the dead part which Small-pox' [so Wk. Smit'ten (smit'n), 149. separates from the Wb. Gd.; smacwl'- Smoke,24, 130. living in mortifica- poks, Sm.; smnawl-. Smoked (smokt), 165; tion; a scab:- v. to polks', or smawl'polks. Note C, p. 34. separate from the Wr. 155.]. Smokter. sound flesh, as a scab. Smalt, 17. Smok'i-ly. Sloughed (sluft). Smalt'ine, 82, 152. Smdk/i-ness. Sloigh'ing (sluf-). Smar'agd, 170. Smok'ing, 183. a, e, i,, i, ku,,;ong; a,,, 6, o, y, short; U as infar, / as in fast, a as in: SMOKY 399 SOARED SmOk'y, 130. Snared (snard). SnOr'er, 49. Smltq, 18. Snar'er (sner'rur), 49, Snr'ing, 183. Smooth, a. & v. 171. N. 77. Snort, 17, 49, 135. Smoothed, 165. Snar'ing (snerf-). Snort'ed. Smooth'er. Snarl, 11, 49, 135. Snort'ing, 49. Smooth'-faced (-fast), Snarled, 165. Snout, 28. 206, Exc. 5. Snarel'r, 49. Snow, 24. Smoothling. Snarl'ing. Snow'ball. Smlooth'ly. Snarly (snert-). Snow'blr-ry. Smooth'ness. Snatch, 10, 44. Snow'bird. Smor-zan'do (It.), 154. Snatched (snacht), 165. Snow'blind, 206, Exc. 5. Smor-za'to (It.), 154. Snatch'ing. SnOw'drift. Smote, 24, 163. Snath (10, 37), n. the Snowldrop. Smothler (smuth'-), 22, handle of a scythe. Snowed (sn5d). 104. $So spelled in the Snow'flake. Smothtered (smuthl'- United States. In Eng- SnOwing.l iurd), 150. land this word is variously Snow'shoe (-shoo). Smoth'er-ing (sziuth'-). written snathe, sneathe, Snow'storm. Smoulider (24). s nead, sneed, &c. Snow'-white, 206, Exe. [S molder, 203.] Sneak, 13. 1. Smoulfdered (-durd). Sneaked (snekt). Snow'y, 93, 169. Smoul/der-ing. Sneak'er. Snub, 22. Smug, 22. Sneak'ing. Snubbed (snubd), 165. Smug'gle, 164, 170. Sneer, 13. Snub'bing, 176. Smug'gled (smug'ld), Sneered, 165. Snuff, 22, 173. 165, 17, 183. Sneer'er, 49, N.; 77. Snuff'box. Smug'gler. Sneerfing. Snuffed (snuft), 165; Smug'gling. Sneeze, 13. Note C, p. 34. Smut, 22. Sneezed, 165. Snuff'er, 77, 228. Smutch (Note D, p. 37) Sneez'ing, 183. Snuff'ing. [not smooch, 127,153.] Snick'er [S ni g g e r, Snuf'fle, 164, 170. Smutched (smucht), 165, 203.] Snuffled (snufIld). 171. Snick'ered (-urd). Snuf'fles (snuf lz), n.pl. Smutch'ing. Snick'er-ing. Snuf fling. Smutfted, 176. Sniff, 173. Snuff'-tak-ing. Smut'ti-ly, 186. Sniffed (snift), 171. Snuff'y. Smut'ti-ness. Snifting-valve, 215. Snug, 22. Smut'ting. [S n i g g e r, 203. - See Snugged (snugd), 171. Smut'ty. Snicker.] Snug ger-y (-gur-). Snack, 10, 52, 181. Snip, 16. Snug'ging (-ghing), 138. Snaf'fle, 164. Snipe, 25, 163. Snug'gle, 164. Snaf'fled (scsaf'ld), 170. Snipped (snipt), 165. Snug'gled (snug'ld),165. Snaffling, 183. Snip'per-snaplper. Snug'gling. Snag, 10. Snip'ping, 176. So (24, 39), adv. thus; Snail, 23, 64. Snip'snap. -in like manner;Snail'-like, 206, Exc. 1. Sniv'el (-sniv'l), 149. therefore:-conj. proSnake, 23. Sniv'elled (sniv'ld) vided that. [See Sew, Snake'root, 206. S n i vle e d, Wb. and Sow, 160.] Snake'stone, 130. Gd. 203.-See 177, and Soak (24), v. to steep. Snakerwood. Note E, p. 70.] [See Soke, 160.] Snak'ish, 183. Sniv'el-ler (sniv'l) (177) Soaklage, 70, 169. Snak'y, 93. [S n i v eler, Wb. Soaked (sokt), 41. Snap, 10. Gd. 303.] Soak'er. Snap'-drag-on. Sniv'el-ling (sniv'l)(177) Soak'ing. Snap/hance. [S n i v eli ng, Wb. Soap, 24, 130. Snapped (snapt) (Note Gd. 203.] Soap'-bub-ble, 164. C, p. 34) [S n ap t, 203] Snob, 18. Soap'stone. Snap'per, 176. Snob'bish, 176. Soap'wort (-wurt). Snap'ping. Snoblbism (-bizm), 136. Soar (24, 49, 135), v. to Snap'pish. Snood, 19. fly aloft. [See Sore, [Sn a p t, 203. - See Snooze, 19. 160.] Snapped.] Snore, 24. Soared (165), v. did soar. Snare (sner), 14. Snored, 150, 165. [See Sword, 160.] fall; 6 as in there; oo as in foot -gas infacile gh as gin-go th as in this. SOARING 400 SOLFEGGIARE Soaring, 49, N. Soffit, 170. Sold, v. did sell. [See Sob, 18. So'fi (191) [Sophi, Soled, 160.] Sobbed (sobd), 176. S u fi, 203.] S6ldan (72) [so Sm. Sobtbing. Soffism (-fizm), 136. Wr.Wb. Gd.; sll'dan, So'ber. Soft, 18, N. Wk. 155.] So'bered (-burd). Softfen (sofn), 162. Soltder (sawv'dr) [so So'ber-ing. Soft'ened (sojfnd), 171. Sm.; sol'dt6r, Wk. Sob-o-lifter-oiis. Soft'en-er (sof-n-ur) Wb. Gd. sol'dur, or So-bri'e-ty, 169. [Softner (sonur), saw'dur, Wr. 155] Sobriquet (Fr.) (sob-re- 203.] [S oder 205.] k7'), 154. Soft'en-ing (sof'n-). Soc, 18. SoftS ness, 41, 142. u- Sheridan proSoc'age (70, 169) [S o c - Sog'gy (-ghy), 138. nounces this word sod'ur, and this mode, though c a g e, Sm. 203.] So-hlot. sanctioned by no other So-ci-a-bil'i-ty (-s7h-), Soi-disant (Fr.) (swiu- orthoepist, is a common, 108, 169. de-z6rngl) [so Sm.; if not the prevailing, proSo'ci-a-ble (so'shl-a-bl) swi-de-za' Gd. nunciation in the United [so Wk. Sm. Wr.; so'- TVr. 154 15. sha-bl, Wb. Gd. 155.] Soil, 27, 39, 50. Sol'dered (saw'durd). So'ci-a-bly (-sh7-). Soiled, 165. Sol'der-er (saw'dur-er). So'cial (-shal), 169. Soiling, 171. So1ldier (sol'jur), 45, N. So'eial-ism (-s7tal-). Soiree (Fr.) (swa-rs') S6l'dier-ing (solsjur-). Sotcial-ist (-shal-). (154) [so Gd.; swacc'- Sol'dier-ly (siljur-). So-cial-ist'ic (-shal-). rd, Sm.; sowaw-rd', Sol'dier-y (sol'jur-). So-ci-al'i-ty (-sh!-) [so Wr. 155.] Sole (24), a. alone; sinSm. Wr.; so-shali-ty, Sotjourn (-jurn), n. gle: - n. the under Gd. 155.] a 3 "The poets often surface of the foot So'cial-ize (-shal-), 202. accent the last syllable." -the flat bottom part So'cial-ized (-shal-). Smart. of any thing - a kind So'cial-lz-ing (-sh^a-). So'journ (-jtrn), v. [so of flat fish:- v. to Sotcial-ly (-shal-). Wk. Sm. Wr.; so'- furnish with a sole, So-ci'e-ty, 169. jirn, or so-jurn', Gd. or with soles. [See So-cin'i-an, 169, 170. 155.] Soul, 160.]: So-cini-an-ism (-izm). Sojourned (-jurnd). Sol'e-cism (-si ), 133. So-ci-o-log'ic (-loj'-). So'journ-er (-jurn-). Sol'e-cist. So-ci-o-log'ic-al (-loj'-). So'journ-ing (-jucrn-). Sol-e-cist'ic. So-ci-ol'o-gy (-sh1-). Soke (24), n. a territo- Sol-e-cist'ic-al. Sock, 18, 181. rial division in Eng- Soled (165), v. did sole. Sockfet, 76. land. [See Soak, 160.] [See Sold, 160.] Soc'le (sok'l), or So'cle Sol (L.), n. the sun. Sole'ly, 66, N. (so'kl) [so Wr.; sok'l, Sol (sel, or s6l) [sol, Solemn (soe'em),127,162. Sm.; so'kl, Wk. Wb. Wb. Gd.; sol, Wr. Sol'em-ness, 171. Gd.155] [S o k 1 e,203.] 155], s1. the note G of So-lem'ni-ty. Soc'man, 196. the musical scale; — Sol-em-nl-za'tion, 112. Soco-trine, 82, 152. the fifth tone of any Sol'em-nize, 202. So-crat'ic, 109. major diatonic scale. Soltem-nized. So-crat'ic-al, 108. Sol'ace, 170. Sol'em-nTz-ing. Soc'ra-tism (-tizm), 133, Sol'aced (-ast). Sol'emn-ly (-em-), 162. 136, Sol'a-cing. So'len. Soctra-tist. Sol-a-na'ceous (-shus) So-len-a'cean (-shan). Sod, 18, 39, 42. [so Wr. Gd.; so-la- So-len-atceois (-shus) So'da, 72 na'shus, Sm. 155.] [so Sm.; sol-e-na'So'da-lite, 152. So-lan'der, 77, 169. shus, Wr. 155.] So-dal'i-ty, 108, 169. So'land-goose, or So'- Sotlen-ite, 152, Sod'ded, 176. lan-goose, 203. So'len-oid. Sod'den (sod'n), 149,170. Sol'a-nine, 152. Sol'f, or Sl'fa [solSod'ding. So-latno (It.). f', Wb. Gd.; solfa, Sod'dy, 93. Sol'a-noid. Sm., scl-f a', Wr.l55.] [S o d e r, 203. -See So'lar, 74. Sol-fa-natri-a. Solder.] So-lar-i-za'tion. Sol-fa-tatra (It.). So'di-um, 169. So'lar-ize, 202.' Sol-fa-tarlite So-ev'er. Solar-ized. Solfeggiare (It.) (solSo'fa, 72,189. So'lar-iz-ing. fedjda'r). a, e, i, o, o; y,,g,, y, 1,,,, y, s7hort i as in far, a as in fast, ai as in SOPHISTICALLY SOLFFGGIO 40 SOnP, 18, N. 5olfeggio (It.) (sotfed'- Solv'er,77. Songster, 71. Solfe solvi Sobstress. jo)iq it, 235. / So-ma-tollo-gy. SOng stre. so — jiIiti So-ma-totlo- o So-nif'er-ous. So~li~qt-m}~. So-ma_tott'o-my, lOS; o'in ~ ~, So1is-int5a. SOm'lbre, or SBm'bre So'in-l,19 So-li9-it'tion. (164) [siOm'bur, Sm. Sounnet, 171. So-lie'it-s. Wr.; s[lS ber, Gd. Sonnet-eerf, 122, 171. So~~~li9'jt-Od.r;s~mberpre- 5on'nlet-ingSo-liit-or, 70, 169. 155] [Somberre- Sone-in'er-alilo7 69 ferredby Wb. andGd [Son nit e, 203. —See i~lit-or-genfel ~ 203. Sunnite.] 205. t 032s,. or S6m'- So-nom'O-ter, 108. So li'it-oes, 228. Stbrois snmbs, Sm- Son-o-rif'ic. So- q -, ~,.n~~bro~s ps5a'brus, Sm.; 5o1i'id, 170. sossebrU5s Gd;'sSs'- So-no'rous, 49, N.; 108. Solidso;'itY. brts, or stm'brusW Son ship (sudn'-). Sold-i- a'ti-tyon. 1 155.] Soo'derS dde,203. So-lidi-f tion, 112d. Some (s55 ) (22, 163), a- Sooldrt [so- Wr. Gd.; So-lidti-fy, 94. more or less as to sd'r, Sm.a55 S So-liddi-fying. quantity or number; dra,03. qule -_;. [ Se Sum' SoOtfee' Sol'id-ismi (-izm), 136. on;a.-e n,5ofe 160]i. an,s 0 Soo'fee-ism (-izm). Solid-mt 106A.in 13 eb6(.so Soon, 10, 127. So-lid'i-tY, 132. om ebod-Y (sin2 o.. 5ol-id-ungu'-lar Some'how (Un'?houZ). "'-The quality of the (-ng'-), 54, 108. e-se lt (suy'-) Ivowell sounda ia soon oSol-id-nn'1-laes [Summersaulf-, should be the same as. n 519-5ol-1id-/[un'Sge-l us [l moon, though the vowel is i-unf-)- i'203.] hardly prolonged so much soldi-).[n s Wr. Somfer-set (uen'-) in q..etity, except in digSoli-d'-an [so summerset,203.] nitied utterance." GoodWb. Gd.; so-lfd'- [S nmmer set,, frich. yWcn Si. 155.] Somter-villU4-Ite (sum'-),Sooee S un 203.] Sol.i ldtinan-ism (-izs.). 15. Soo'ne [Stni203. sol-i-fldi-at-ism (-iz 17 8ometh5ng (sum'-)1 [80 shong, 203.so8lilf0-qiiz"d, lOS. 5o7 tiomes -man). See Souchong.] So-lillo-quizeln17. Some'what (sum'leo.t). S oot [so Sm. W. Gd. Simeswat (sum'l ).. [ our~~ So-liI'o-quiz-in1. soot, Wk. Soot, or otqo( 171. Soi'i-ped 1S Olp*]. _doometw hare (sium'-) sigt, Wr. 155.3 203ipd olpd, [ot snm'wh~rz, 153.1 e Smart says tat, S2o-lie-dol 105 So'lmite, 8-3, 152 though this wora, probaSol-i-taire' (- r'),171. So nam-bula'tion bly from being confoundSom-I1am-bu-la~tor, 169' ed1with those which are mol-'ar-an spelled with u long ex-'Solti~ta'ri-yin. Som -nam Snbato ci, wihths wih.r So'i-t-i-l ~ 171 Som~namfbu-ie, 106. hibited the anomaly of be. ol'i-ta-ry, 72. Som-namfbuhlism tug pronounced set, it is Sol'i-t-ryd, 726 1 no_.w, by the best speakers, olti-tude, 26, 108, 1 (-lizm), 133, 136. clasew, i b o, foot, Som-nam'pu-u.~. classedl with" bokfo' Som-anam-u-mnlst. good, &c. So-liv'a-goi~. Somnam-1bu6list'ic. So-liv'a-go'As. Sdbtfe 8"o'td. S~oljmi Za'tionSomnni-al, 169. S iooth, 19, 37. So'1O1 [api, So' (-ito), Som-nif'er-ous.. oot (38) ooth, Som-ifi 109.. SOOte So1Io [monSols-lioeal 5 203.] 192.] omnlsl'osqneno. Soothed, 165. 8olt o-mon s..si~a~l (-~nz-), f213. Som-nil'o-qlimsm (_mscuan-), 21 (_kwizm). Sooth'ing, 183. Sol'stictie, 169.,- ~ (-kwizlouist). Sooth'say-er (37) [not (6ttie stish a.t) S- 0 So ilto~quoas t 7. / ooq,;_m:.. Sol-st~iti.al (-stisal a.Som-nil'o-qunis, 171. sooth'su-r, 153.] Sol'n-bilfi-V Y. SO -nil'o-qy (-k). SootlWY'n e soot.] Soltunble, 89, 164. 5omino-l5e. Sbot'y. [SeeSoot. So'tus (L.). Somfno-len-_Y. Sop, So-lute, 26, 27. Som'no-lent. sop, of e 20.] So-li'tion.m ndn So 1, Solu-Ytive, 84. Son 0m(nop' J, 43), n.' sphi (191) [S o f,203-1 Solv-a-bili-y' ot - ii [See Soph'ism (-iz), 136. solv'a-ble, 164, 169. S 160.] Sophlist. Solve (solv), 18. 60. Soph'ist. (olve ), 165. SotnanOce, 72- Soph'ist-er. Solved, 165. m Solvlen-ey, 16. So-ni'ta (It.) [so Sm. So-phist'io 109. Solveted Wr. Wb. Gd. so-na'- So-phist'i-al, 105. Sollend 6. t a, Wk. 155. i So-phisgic-a it-1y. Solylfalll; ent, 7j."1_ ——;-~;~_.aseint faetilej gh as g i; go3'th as iraibis. fall;~ 6 as it,, there 3 db as in~foot as fail -,g sgi 34~ SOPHISTICATE 402 SOVEREIGN So-phist'ic-ate. Sorn, 17, 49, 135. Soundled. So-phist'ic-at-ed. Sorned (sornd). Sound'ing. So-phist'ic-at-ing. Sorn'er. Sound'ing-board, 215. So-phist-ic-a'tion. Sornfing. Soundfly, 93. So-phisttic-at-or. So-ror'i-clde [so Wk. Soup (soop), 19. Soph'ist-ry, 93. Wr.Wb. Gd.; so-ror'- Soupe maigre (Fr.) Sophto-more, 86. i-std, Sm. 155.] (soop ma'gr). Soph-o-mrr'ic. Sor'rel (66, 160, 170), n. Sour, 28, 39, 49. Soph-o-mor'ic-al. a plant so named Source [not soors, 153.] Sop-o-rif'er-ois. from its acid taste:- So u r c r o u, 203.Sop-o-rif'ic [not so-por- a. of a yellowish red See Sauerkraut.] iffik, 153.] or brown. [S o r el, Soured, 28, 165. Sop'o-rose [so Gd.; 203.- See Note under Sour'ing, 49, N. sop-o-ros', Wr. 155.] Sorel.] Sour'ish. Sop'o-rous [so Sm.Wr.; Sor'ri-ly, 186. [Sou r k ro u t, 203. - so'po-rus, Wb. Gd. Sor'row, 48, 66, 101. See Sauerkraut.] 155.] S6orrowed, 165. Sous (soo) [so Sm. Wr. Sopped (sopt), 165; Note Sor'row-ful (-fool), 180. Gd.; sous, or soo,Wk. C, p. 34. Sor'row-ful-ly (-fool). 155.] Sop'ping, 176. Sorlrow-ing. Sop'ping, 176. S6r'row-ino. "Considered as a So-pri ist. r'ry, 170. French word, it is the pluSo-prd'no (It.) [pl. So- Sort (17, 49, 135), n. ral of sou." Worcester. — pritni (-ne), 198.] kind; species:-v. to "In plain, vulgar English, Sorb, 17, 49. assort, to arrange. wesaya sowse." Snart. Sor-be-fa'cient (-shent), [See Sought, 148.] Souse, 28, 39. 112, 171. Sort'a-ble, 164, 169. Soused (sowst), 165. Sor-bon'ic-al. Sort'ed. Sous'ing. Sor'bon-ist. Sort'er. Sous'lik (soos'-). Sor-bonne' (Fr.) (sor- Sor'tie [so Sm. Gd.; South, 28, 37. bon'). sor-te', Wr. 155.] South-cott'i-an. Sor'cer-er, 77. Sor'ti-lee, 156, 171. South-east'. Sor'cer-ess. Sor-ti-le gious(-jus),169. South-east'er-ly. Sor'cer-ous, 100. Sorting. South-east'ern. Sorfcer-y, 93. Sos-te-nu'to (It.) (-ta- Souithfer-li-ness. Sor'did. noo'-). Sofith'er-ly [so Wr.Wb. Sor'dine (82, 152) [so Sot, 18. Gd.; sut'er-ly, or Sm. Wb. Gd.; sor- So-te-ri-ol'o-gy, 108. sowth'er-lT, Wk.; den', Wk. Wr. 155.] Soth'ic. sowth'ur-ly, coll. Sore (24,67). n. a tender Sottish, 176. suth'-ur-ly, Sm. 155.] and painful place on Sot'to vo'ce (It.) (vo'- South'ern [so Wr. Wb. the body, resulting chd). Gd.; sowthrurn, or from inflammation or Sou (Fr.) (soo) [pl. Sous suth'urn, Wk.; excoriation; —a hawk (soo; -so Sm. Gd. sowytl'urn, coll. suth'of the first year; - a sooz, Wr. 155), 198.] urn, Sm. 155.] buck of the third Sov brette' (Fr.) (soo-). South'ern-er. year: a. tender and Sou-chong' (soo-shon.g) Souti'inng, 28, 37, 140. painful. [See Sewer, [so Sm. Wr.Wb. Gd.; South'most. Sower, 148; and Soar, sow-chong', Wk. 155] South'ron, 86. 160. [ o o s hong, 203.] Soutih'ward (coll. sut7L'Soir'e (66, 160, 170) [so Sough (suf) (22, 35, 39) urd) [so Sm.; sowth'Sm.. Wr. Wb. Gd.; [so Wr. Wb. Gd.; sof, ward, or suth'urd, so'ril, Wk. 155], n. a Sm. 155.] Wk. Wr.; suth,'urd, buck of the third Sought (sawt) (162), v. Wb. Gd. 155.] year; - a reddish col- did seek. [See Sort, South-west'. or. [S o r r e I (in the 148.] -" Colloquially conlatter sense), 203.] Soul (24), n. the imma- tracted to sow-west." - terial and immortal Sm~art. B1- In the latter sense, part of man. [See South-wester. the mre cm orthog- Sole, 160.] Souve'nir (Fr.) (soov'Soul'less, 66, N. ner) [so Sm. Wr.; Sor'ghum (-gunm) 53. Soui-stir-ring. soov'e-ner, Gd. 155.] Sor'go. Sound, 28. Sov'er-eign (suv'ur-in, So-ri'tes (L.) (-tgz). Sound'board. or sov'ur-in) (162) [so a, e, i, o, u,, long; a, e,, i, o, u,, short; U as in far, a as in fast, a as in SOVEREIGNTY 403 SPECKLED Wr.; suv'ur-in, Wk. Spalt, 17. Spath'ic, 143. Gd.; sov'er-in, Sm. Span, 10. Spathi-form, 108. 155] [S o v r a n, 203.] Span'drel, 76. Spath'ose. h There was a time Span'gle (spang'gl), 54, Spath'ous. when sovereign and corn- 164. Spath'u-late, 108. rade were always pro- Span'gled (spang'gld). Spat'ter, 66, 104. nounced with the o as Spantgler (spang'-). Spat'ter-dash-es (ez), short u; but since the Spanlgling (spang'-). n. pl. former word has been the former ofacurrent coin, Span'iard (-dyard), 51. Spat'tered, 150. aalne of a current coin, the regular sound of the o Span'iel (-yel) (142) [not Spat'ter-ing. has been getting into use, spantel, 153.] Spattu-la, 108. and bids fair to be corn- Span'ish, 170. Spat'u-late. pletely established."Snma-t. Spank (spangyl), 10, 54. Spav'in, 149. Sov'er-eign-ty (suv'ur- Spanked (spangkt), 165 Spawn, 17. in-ty, or sov'tr-in-ty). Note C, p. 34. Spawned, 165. Sow (28, 161), TO. a fe- Spank'er (spang7l-). Spawn'ing. male pig or swine;- Spank'ing. Spay, 23. a large trough for Spanned (spand), 165. Spayed (spad). melted metal;-a Span'ner, 176. Spaying. mass of metal. Span'-new, 66, N.; 206, Speak, 13. Sow (24, 161), v. to prop- Exc. 1. Speak'a-ble, 164. ag-ate by seed; —to Span'ning. Speak'er. scatter seed into;- Spar, 11, 49, 135. Speak'ing, 141. to disseminate. [See Spare (sper), 14. Speak'ing-trum-pet. So, and Sew, 160.] Spared (sperd). Speaktingutube, 206, Sow'bread, 28, 206. Spar'er (sper'-). - Exc. 4; 215. Sowed, v. did sow. [See Spare'rib (spgr'rib), 48, Spear, 13, 49. Sewed, 160.] 49, 171. Speared, 165. Sow'ens (sou'enz),n. pi. Spar-ge-fac'tion, 169. Spear'ing. [Sowan s, So w- Spar'ger, 45, 77. Spear'mint. in s, 203.] Spar'ing(spr'1ring),183. Spear'wort (-wuvrt). Sow'er, n. one who Spark, 11, 49, 135. SpO'cial (spesh'al). sows. [See Sore, 148; Spark'le (spsark'l), 164. Spetcial-ist (spesh'al-). and Sewer (one who Spark'led (sparklc'd). Spe-ci-al'i-ty (spesh-!-). sews), 160.] Sparkling. Spe-cial-i-zattion (speshSow'in. Spa'roicl [so Wr. Gd.; al-). [202. Sown (son), part. from spar'oid, Sm. 155.] Spe'cial-ize (speshral-), Sow. [See Sewn, 160.] Sparred (spard), 165. Spe'cial-ized (spesh'al-). Soy, 27, 39. Spar'rin-, 11, 48, 49. Spec'ial-iz-ing (speshtSpa (spa, or spaw) [spa, Spartr6w, 49, N.; 66, al-). Wb. Gd.; spaw, Sm. 101. Spl'cial-ly (spesh'al-). 155.] Spar'row-hawk. Spetcial-ty (speshtal-). Space, 23. Spartry. Spetcie (-shy), 99. Spaced (spast), 165; Sparse, 11; Note.D, p. Spetcies (spetshez) [so Note C, p. 34. 37. Wk. Wr.; spe'sh'ez, Spaciing. Sparse'ly, 185. Sm. (See ~ 26); spe'Spa'ciols (-shus), 169. Sparttan. shez, Gd. 155], n. sing. Spatcioiis-ly (-shus). Spartter-ie. & pl. Spatcious-ness (-shus-). Spasm (spazm), 133. Spe-cif'ic, 109. Spad'dle, 164. Spas-modic (spaz-). Spe-cific-al, 108. Spade, 23. Spas-mod'ic-al (spaz-). Spe-cific-al-ly. Spade'ful (-fooi),180,197. Spas-mol'o-gy (spaz-), Speq-i-f -ca'tion. Spa-di'ceous (-dish'us), 108. Speg'i-fied, 99. 171. Spasttic. Spegli-fy, 94. Spa-dille', 121. Spas-tiq'i-ty. Speq'i-fy-ing, 186. Spa'dix. Spat, 10. Spegi-men, 171. Spa-droon', 121. Spa-tha'ceous (-shus), Spetciots (-shus) [^ot Spa-gyr'ic (-jr'-)[S p a- 112. speshtus, 127, 153.] gi r ic, Sm. 203.] Spatthal. Speck, 15, 181. Spa-gyr'ic-al. Spathed (165) [spatht, Specked (spect), 165. Spah'ee [S p a hi, 203.] Gdl. 155.] Speckting. Spake, 23. Spathe, 23, 38; Note D, Specktle (spekl). Spall, 17. p. 37. Speck'led (spek'ld). fall; 6 as in there; oo as in foot; as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. SPECKLING 404 SPINACH Speck'ling. Sperm-atlic-al. Spiced (splst), 165; Spec'a-cle, 164, 171. Spew (spu) (26) [Spue, Note C, p. 34. Spectta-cled (-kld). 203.] Spidler. Spec-tac'u-lar, 108. Spewed (spied). Spig'er-y. Spec-tattor, 169. Spew'er (spuil-). Sp9igi-form (108) [so Spec-ta-to'ri-al. Spew'ing (spu'-). Wr.; spif'si-borm,Gd. Spec-ta'tress. Sphagle-late. 155.] Spec-ta'trix. Sphap qe-lat-ed. Spig'i-ly, 186. Spectral, 72. Spha9ge-lit-ing. Spi'i-ness. Spec'tre (-tur) (164) Sphag-e-la'tion. Spig'ing. S p e c t er preferred Sphacfe-lus. Spick'nel [S pign e l, by Gd. 203.] Sphag'nous, 100. 203.] Spec'trum (L.) [pl. Sphene (sfen) [not sfe'- Spictu-lar, 108. Spec'tra, 198.] ne, 145, 153.] Spicu-late. Spectu-lar. Sphe'noid. Spicfule, 90. Spec'u-late, 72, 89. Sphe-noid'al. Spic-ul'i-form (109) [so Spectu-lat-ed. Sphere, 13, 49, 135. Wr.; spik'u-li-form, Spec'u-lat-ing, 183. Sphered, 150. Gd. 155.] Spec-u-la'tion. Sphler'i. Spic-ul-ig'e-nous (-ij-). Spectu-lat-ist. SphSeric-al, a. globular. Spily, 93. Spec'u-la-tive. [See Sphericle, 148.] Spi'der, 77. Spectu-tit-or, 169. Sphe-rig'i-ty, 108. Spig'nel S pick n el, Spect'-la-to-ry, 86. Sphleri-cle (164, 171), it. 203.] Spec'lu-lum (L.) [pl. a small sphere. [See Spig'net. Spec'qt-la, 198.] Spherical, 148.] Spig'ot, 66, 86, 170. Sped, 15. Spherlics. Spi-gur'nel. Speech, 13. Spher'in. Spike, 25. Speech'i-fied, 186. Sphe'roid, n. (103) [so Spiked (spikt), 165; Speech'i-fy. Wk. Wr. Gd.; sfe- Note C, p. 34. Speech'i-fy-ing. roid', Sm. 155.] Spike'let. Speed, 13. Sphe-roid'al. Spike'nard [so Wk. Sm. Speed'i-ly. Sphe-roid'ic, 228. Wr.; splktnacrd, Wb. Speed'in. Sphe-roidlic-al. Gd. 155.] Speed well, 206. Sphe-roil'i-ty. Speed'y, 93. Sphe-rom'e-ter, 108. aw- oThough I am wll aware of the common!diSpeiss (25, 174), n. ar- Sphlr-o-sidfer-lte. om of our pronunciation seniuret of nickel. Spher'u-lite. to shorten the simple in [ See Spice, 160.] Spherlule, 89, 90. the compound, yet I think Spell, 15, 172. Sphirnu-lite, 152. this idiom ought not to be sought after, when not Spell'bound, 206, Exc. Spherly. established by custom." 5. [Sphigmometer, Walker. Spelled (165) [Spelt, 203. - See Sphyg- Spikfing, 183. 203.] mometer.] Spiky. Spellter. Sphinc'ter (sfingklc-), 54. Spill, 16, 172. Spell'ing. Sphinx (sfingls), 171. Spilled (spld) [Spilt, Spell'ing-bok, 215. Sphrag'ide (sfrid) 203. Spelt (15), v. [S pel led, [S ph r a gid, Sm. Spiller, 170. 203.] 203.] Spill'ing, 228. Smart characterizes Sphra-gis'tics, 109. Spilt [Spi1 e d, 203.] spelt as " colloquial." p hygl'j ic, 7. oSmt speerizes SphyImic171. 127. a, Spilt is "colloquiSphyt,'mo-griph. al," according to Smart. Spelt, 15, n. Sphyg-mom'e-ter (108) Spel'ter. [Sphig mometer, Spin, 16. Spen'cer, 171. 203.] Spi-na'ceous (-shus),112, Spend, 15. Spi'cate. 169. Spend'er. Spi'cat-ed. Spinach (-aj) [so Sm. Spend'ing. Spic-ca'to (It.) [See Gd.; spina'6ch, Wr. Spendthrift. Note under Sgraffto.] 155], or Spin'age, 203. Sperm, 21, N.; 49. Spice (25), n. any pun- "i- Spicach is anothSperm-a-ce'ti [not gent aromatic vegeta- er example [of words in sperm-a-sit'y, nor ble substance for sea- which ch is sounded as j; but this word is often writpar-ma-sit'y, 153.] soning food. [See ten as it is pronounced, Sperm-at'ic. Speiss, 160.] spinage." Smart. a,,i, o,:u, y, long; a, 6, s, o,, u,y short; a as in far, as i fast, a as in SPINAL 405 SPONGIOLE Spitnal. Spir'it-ous. Splen'ic-al. Spin'dle, 164. Splrtit-u-al, 108. Splen-i-za'tion. Spindlle-tree, 206, Exc. Spir'it-u-al-ism (-izm), Splen'o-cele. 4. 136. Sple-nog'ra-phy. Spin'dling. Splrtit-u-al-ist. Sple-nol'o-gy. Spine, 25, 163. Splr-it-u-al-ist'ic. Sple-not'o-my, 108. Spined, 165. Splr-it-u-al'i-ty. Splice, 25. Spi'nel, or Spintel [spi'- Spir-it-u-al-i-za'tion. Spliced (splist), Note nel, Wk. Wr. Wb. Splrtit-u-al-ize, 202. C, p. 34. Gd.; spintel, Sm. 155] Spir'it-u-al-ized, 165. Spligcing. [S pinelle (Fr.) Spir'it-u-al-iz-ing, 183. Splint, 16. (spi-nel'), 203.] Spir'it-u-al-ly, 170. Splint'er. Spi-nes'cent, 171. Spir'it-u-ous, 108. Splint'ered (-urdc). Spi-net', or Spintet [spi- Spir'ket-ing, 21, N. Splint'er-ing. net', Wk. Sm.; spin'- Sp-rollle-ter, 151. Splint'er-y. et, Wb. Gd.; spin'et, Spirt (21, N.) [Sp u r t, Split, 16. or spi net', Wr. 155.] 203.- See Note under Split'ted, 176. Spin-iffer-ous. Spurt.] Split'ter. Spin-igter-ois (-ij'-). Spirtted. Splut'ter. Spin'i-ness, 186. Spirt'ing. Splut'tered, 150. Spin'ner, 176. Spirly, 49, N. Splut'ter-ing. Spin'ner-et. Spis'sat-ed. Spod'o-man-cy. Spin'ner-y. Spis'si-tude, 171. Spod-o-man'tic, 109. Spintney (169, 170) Spit, 16. Spod'u-mene. [Sp i n n y, 203.] Spitch'cock. Spofflish. Spin'ning, 176. Spitch'cocked (spich'- Spoil, 27. Spin'ning-jen'ny, 205. Icokt). Spoiled (165) [S poil t, Spin'ning-wheel. Spittrh'cocl-ing. 203.] Spi'nose [so Gdc.; spi'- Spite, 25. Spoil'er. nos, or spi-n5os', Wr. Spit'ed. Spoiling. 155.] Spite'ful (-fiol), 180. Spoilt S po i ed, 203.] Spi-nos'i-ty, 108, 169. Spite'ful-ly (-fool-). Spoke, n. & v. 24. Spi'nols. Spit'fire. Spok'en (spokcn), 149. Spi'no-zism'(-zism) [so SpTt'in, 183. Spoke'shave, 206. Sm. Wb. Gd.; spie'o- Spit'ted, 176. Spo'li-a-ry, 72. zism, Wr. 155.] Spit'ting. Spo'li-ate. Spi'no-zist. Spit'tle, 164. Spo'li-at-ed. Spin'ster, 77. Spit-toon', 121. Spo'li-at-ing. Spin'there, 37, 171. Splanch'nic (splangk'-). Spo-li-attion, 156. Spin'ule, 90. Splanch-nogtra-phy Spo'li-a-tive. Spin-n-lestcent. (splanglc-), 108. Spotli-at-or, 183. Spin u-lose'. Splanch-nol'o-gy Spon-da'ic. Spintu-lous. (splanqk-). Spon-datic-al. Spin'y, 93. Splanch-not'o-my Spon'dee. SpYr'a-cle, or Spitra-cle (splcangk-). Spon'dyl [S pond y le, (164) [so Wr. Gd.; Splash, 10, 46. 203.] spir'a-kl, Wk.; spi'- Splashed (splasht), 165. Sponge (spunj) (22, 45) ra-kl, Sm. 155.] Splashter. [S p u n ge, 203.] Spitral [so Wk.Wr.Wb. Splash'ing. Sponged (spunjd). Gd.; spzr'ral, Sm. Splashty, 93. Sponge'let (spunji-) [so 155.] Splay, 23. Wr.; spun'je-let, Sm. Spi'ral-ly. Splay'-foot. 155.] Spire, 25, 135. Spleen, 13. Spong'e-olis (spsuni'-). SpYr'it, 16, 48. Spleenfish. Spongter (spqunji-). r "Spirit, sounded as Spleen'wort (-urt). Spong'i-form (spunj'-), if written.sper'it, begins Spleen'y, 93. 108. to grow vulgar." Walk- Splen'dent. Spongti-less (spunj'-). er [1806]. See Note under Splen'did. Spong'ing (spuni'-). Panegyrtc. Splen'dor, 88. Spong'ing-holse Spjr'it-ed. Splen'e-tic (109) [not (spu'nj-), 215. Spir'it-ing. sple-nettik, 153.] Spontgi-ole (spun'-) [so Spyrtit-ist, 106. Sple-net'ic-al. - Sm. Gd.; spntji-ol, Spir-i-to'so (It.). Splen'ic, 143. Wr. 155.] fall; 6 as in there; oo' as in foot; g as in facile; gh as g in go; th as in this. SPONGIOLITE 406 SQUAMATED Spon'gi-o-lite (spun'-), S p r i t e, 203.- See Spun, 22. 152. Note under Sprite.] S p un g e, 203.- See Spontgi-ose (spun'-). Spright'li-ness (spritt-), Sponge.] Spol goid (spunglgoid) 186t. Spunk (spungk). [spung'oil, Wr. 155.] Spright'ly (sprit'-). Spur, 21, 49, 135. Spong'y (spunj'-). Spring, 16, 54. Spurgce 21. Spon'sal, 72. Springe (sprinj), 16, 45. Spu'ri-ous, 49, N. Spon'sion, 169. Springed (spriojd). Spurn, 21. Spon'sor, 88. Springe'ing (sprinj'-), Spurned, t65. Spon-so'ri-al, 49, N. 183. Spurn'er. Spon-ta-ne'i-ty, 169. Spring'er. Spurnting. Spon-tatne-oUls, 169. Spring'i-ness, 186. Spurred (spurd), 176. Spon-toon', 121. Spring'ing. Spur'rer, 21. Spool, 19. Springfy [so Sm. Wr. Spir'rey (169) [SpurSpoon (19) [not spoon, Wb. Gd.; spring'y, ry, 203.] 153.] or sprin'jy, Wk. 155], Spur'ri-er, 21. Spoon'bill. a. elastic;-full of Spurtring, 21. Spoon'drift. springs, or fountains. Spur'froy-al [so Wr.; Spoon'ey, 169. q Though Walker, spur-roi'al, Gd. 155] Spoontful (-fool), 197. in deference to a common S p ur r i a l, Spo-ra'di-al, 169(. usage at the time he wrote p u r-i ry a, 203.1 Spo-radlie, 170. (1806), allowed the pronun- [Sprry,203. See Spo-radic-al. ciation sprinjy, he says: "A Spur ry, 203.See most absurd custom has Spurrey.] Spore, 24. prevailed in ponouncing Spurt [Spir t, 203.] Sp6orran, 66, 170. this adjective, as if it were Sport, 24, 49, 135. formed from springe, a gin, Webster says that Sport'al. rhymilg withfringe." spurt is a "more correct Sp6rtaed. orthography " than sphit; ~reSprinfkle (spi ngfkl), but Smart prefers the latSport/ful ( -, 180 54, 164. ter form. Sportinolg Sprin'kled (spring' ud). rt'ed Sport've; 8. Sprin'kler (spring'- Sports'man, 196. lr). Spu-rt'ing. SpOtr'ule, 90. Sprintkling (spring-). Spu-ta'tion, 112. Sporfule, 90. Sprit, 16. Spofter, 170. Sp6r-u-lif'er-ois. Sputtered, 150. Spot, 18. Sprite [Sprig ht, Sput'tered, 150 Spot'ted, 176.. Spy, 25. Spo